ã€ŠThe CEO&#x27;s Womanã€‹


 Chapter 1 Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned

    <h4>Chapter 1 Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned</h4>

    The woman in the photo had sad eyes.

    Jiang Yue surely didn¡¯t notice this three years ago. This was thest photo of her mother. Weeks before she died from a car ident. Jiang Yue had avoided thinking about that terrible day. It was the day that her life changed. And no, she was not just talking about the death of her mother. She was talking about her rebirth. Her reincarnation.

    You see, Jiang Yue was with her mother during the ident. Everyone thought she was lucky to survive that fatal day. What they didn¡¯t know is that the original Jiang Yue did die. She is the Jiang Yue from the future. She didn¡¯t know why she came back to her past self. Maybe the gods pitied her and gave her another chance to be happy. She didn¡¯t understand why she was reincarnated either. In the first ce, she didn¡¯t die because someone plotted to kill her. She died because of her own choices. Wrong choices. She didn¡¯t die with any grievance nor any regrets. Okay, who is she kidding, she did die with regrets but she didn¡¯t think it was enough reason for her to be reincarnated to her past self.

    It had been 3 years since that ident and if she would be honest, she really didn¡¯t like to go back to her family. 3 years ago, when she realized that she reincarnated, the first thing that she did was to ask her maternal grandfather to send her abroad. She knew her father will marry another woman. Not just another woman, but his mistress. And that will be the start of her doomed.

    Her father Jiang Chanming didn¡¯t love her mother. He married her out of convenience. However, her mother Wang Rou loved Jiang Chanming like the sunflower loved the sun. She practically worshipped her husband. So when she discovered that her husband was seeing another woman behind her back, she was heartbroken.

    Wang Rou was the only daughter of the prestigious Wang family. Her pride can¡¯t take the fact that her husband was cheating on her. But, unlike all clich¨¦ novel stories, her mother was a smart woman. She didn¡¯t try to kill the mistress or her husband¡¯s bastard daughter. No, she is smarter than that, so she transferred all her properties andpany shares under her daughter¡¯s name. As they say, hell hath no fury like a woman scorned.

    This earned the ire of his father. And since he can¡¯t really do anything to his wife because of her family, he choose to vent his anger towards his only daughter, Jiang Yue. He started ignoring her and scolding her. The started to abuse her emotionally and psychologically. This leads her to yearn for fatherly love. She longed for his father¡¯s love and attention.

    In her past life, she always wanted to make her father happy. She craved for her father¡¯s approval. Two months after her mother¡¯s death, Jiang Chanming bought Lu Shi into their home. He then announced that he will marry her in a month. Jiang Yue was devastated. Especially after knowing that she had a sister. Jiang Mian, born 2 months after her birthday. When she saw that her father dotes on Jiang Mian too much, she bes so jealous and unreasonable. She startedpeting for attention. She would want what Jiang Mian want. She started bullying her and calling her names. When she heard that Jiang Mian had a crush on Yu Chen, their universities hunk, she directly asked her Maternal Grandfather to set up an engagement without even knowing the man.

    Yu Chen didn¡¯te from a prestigious family. Well, he is from a rich family but not as rich as the Wang Family. Her Grandfather tried to disapprove but Jiang Yue throw a tantrum and threaten to sever her ties with the Wang¡¯s. She acted irrationally and started defying her grandfather. When her grandfather suggested a prenuptial agreement, she was enraged. She doesn¡¯t want Yu Chen to feel like she didn¡¯t love him. She wants to show off to the world, to Jiang Mian rather, that she and Yu Chen were in love.

    Jiang Yue wanted tough at her previous self¡¯s foolishness. How could she even like a man like Yu Chen? Yet she still chooses to marry him in her past life. She thought she won. Little did she know, Jiang Mian and Yu Chen are already long time lovers when they got married. Yes! She became the antagonist of her stepsister¡¯s perfect love story. The only obstacle to their sincere love and affection.

    After 3 years of marriage, he divorced her so he could marry her little sister. To her dismay, he got half of all her property during their divorce. Thinking about it now, she couldn¡¯t help but be angry at her previous self. How could she be so foolish? She wasted her youth because of people like them.

    In this lifetime, she will make sure not to spare any time to associate herself with toxic people. Nope, she will not even spare a single emotion to those people. She will not revenge nor get angry because they don¡¯t deserve it. They don¡¯t deserve her attention. Not her stupid father, not her maniptive stepmother, not her white lotus step sister and certainly not the arrogant and dumb Yu Chen.

    "Young Miss, It¡¯s almost dark, the old master called to ask where will you stay tonight." A respectful voice interrupted her thoughts. She looked at the man in her 40¡¯s standing next to her. He had a short cropped hair and amicable ck eyes. He is Wang Bolin. Her trusted bodyguard and personal driver. He was personally picked by her grandfather to serve her. Wang Bolin is a handsome man for his age. However, he choose not to marry. He used to serve as a guard for her mother before she got married. Rumor has it that the reason he never got married is because he loved her mother.

    "I¡¯m going to my mother¡¯s house. Tell grandfather I will visit him tomorrow." She answered. It was around two hours ago when shended in Xin City. The ce where she was born.

    She looked back at the photo in her hands then at the tombstone in front of her. She let out a long sigh and allowed herself a few minutes of mourning.

    "I am back mother! I am back" she murmured before walking away from her mother¡¯s tomb.

 Chapter 2 And you are?

    <h4>Chapter 2 And you are?</h4>

    It had been 3 years since they started living in the Jiang¡¯s Mansion.

    Although the circumstances that time earned them a lot of scorned and disgust, she, Lu Shi, didn¡¯t care. Lu Shi and Jiang Chanming were in love. In fact, they were childhood lovers. However, Jiang Chanming married Wang Rou to elevate the Jiang Family.

    Lu Shi was aggrieved at first. Lu Shi and Jiang Chanming grow up together. She always thought that she will be his wife. Lu Shi couldn¡¯t take the fact that Jiang Chanming will marry another woman. So she choose to sleep with him days before he got married. Jiang Chanming got hooked and it didn¡¯t just be a one-time affair. They continued to see each other even after Jiang Chanming¡¯s wedding.

    When Wang Rou discovered their affair, Lu Shi and Jiang Chanming already had a 5-year-old daughter. They thought a divorce wasing. They waited and waited but Wang Rou didn¡¯t file for a divorce nor let the Wang family know of her grievances. To Lu Shi¡¯s delight, Wang Rou even distanced herself from Jiang Chanming. Monthster, after the discovery of the affair, Jiang Chanming was fuming with rage when they discovered that all of Wang Rou¡¯s property andpany shares were transferred to her daughter¡¯s name. That includes all of her offshore ounts and business affiliations.

    In all honesty, Lu Shi was also not happy with what Wang Rou did. The Lu family is just a simple merchant family. She thought that Jiang Chanming will receive some of Wang Rou¡¯s inheritance if they separated. But lo and behold, that woman had the guts to give everything to her only daughter. However, with their current circumstance, Lu Shi was forced to swallow down her anger and instead n ways to get rid of that loathsome woman.

    And she seeded. Lu Shi couldn¡¯t help but smile to herself. Wang Rou is dead but her daughter still lives. How unfortunate. Still, she always had the chance to entice Jiang Yue to give some inheritance to her stepsister Jiang Mian. An evil smile slowly made its way into her face. ¡¯Or she could just get rid of her.¡¯ She thought.

    "Madam...Madam... Hurry. Madam!" She was startled by a panting maidservant.

    "Fe-er what is your problem? Are nning to give me a heart attack?

    "Madam. The young miss... The young miss has arrived." Fe¡¯er is holding her chest while speaking as if she was just running for her life.

    "Eh? So what is the matter? What are you panicking for?" She inquired. She was thinking of her daughter Jiang Mian. Her daughter had been studying for the National Higher Educational Entrance exam. It is normal for her toe home and spend the night in the Mansion instead of her dormitory to study.

    "No Madam. It¡¯s the Eldest Miss. Jiang Yue. She is here."

    The mention of Jiang Yue¡¯s name made Lu Shi tremble. How could it not? She was just plotting to kill her a while ago.

    "What did you say? Jiang Yue? Where is she? Quickly show me..." She is currently tending to her flowers in the terraces at the back of the Mansion. It is going to be a long walk so she had to hasten her footsteps to save some time.

    She couldn¡¯t help but curse. Howe Jiang Yue just arrived without letting anyone know? Jiang Chanming is not here. He is doing business overseas and wille back home tomorrow. She gritted her teeth in annoyance.

    She was panting when she arrived at the Veranda where Jiang Yue is currently sitting elegantly while reading a book in anothernguage and sipping her tea. She calmed herself before speaking to announce her presence.

    "Jiang Yue? Howe you didn¡¯t tell us that you will be arriving. We could have prepared something." Lu Shi said. Her tone will make a stranger think that she is speaking to someone she knows well.

    Jiang Yue tear away her eyes from her book and look at her. Lu Shi gasp in astonishment. The girl before her is very beautiful. No. To say that Jiang Yue is beautiful was an understatement.

    She looks like a deity. She had a long dark and gray ombre hair. Dark roots that transitioned to beautifully colored gray hair. Slender eyebrows matched with curly eyshes. She had a tall and long nose and pink full lips. And her biggest feature is her deep-seated gray eyes that she inherited from her mother Wang Rou.

    Jiang Yue looked at her from head to toe. Questions apparent in her eyes.

    Then she lifted her brow and asked "And you are?"

 Chapter 3 The Vaul

    <h4>Chapter 3 The Vaul</h4>

    Jiang Yue¡¯s question shocked Lu Shi. How could Jiang Yue not know her? Thinking about it, they didn¡¯t inform Jiang Yue of their marriage. It is only reasonable that she will not know her.

    "I am Lu Shi, your father¡¯s wife. I am your new mother." She said with a friendly smile.

    Jiang Yue looked at her nkly. "My mother¡¯s dead."

    "I..." Lu Shi wanted to retort. But what could she say?

    "If there¡¯s nothing else you can go now. I want to be alone." Jiang Yue said as she looks at her book again. Her expression showed that she is so engrossed to what she is reading.

    Lu Shi¡¯s eyes were turning red because of anger. She calmed her emotions and tried to look pitiful.

    "Child, I know you are mad that we didn¡¯t invite you to our wedding but...but we thought you are still grieving and we didn¡¯t want to slight you. I will understand if you don¡¯t like me. You can disrespect me all you want. I just want you to know that I and your father sincerely love you. I.." She started to sob. "I didn¡¯t expect you to show up without letting your father know. Even if you hate him, you could have at least let him know that you areing home. He loves you so much. He had been talking about you for the past 3 years." She then stared at Jiang Yue, her eyes red-rimmed from crying. Everyone would think that Jiang Yue said something hurtful to her new stepmother.

    Jiang Yue just looked at her nkly. Her face devoid of any emotion. Jiang Yue then diverted her sight and stood up. She walked past her as if she didn¡¯t exist.

    "You... Where are you going?" Lu Shi asked. Her tone showed her grievance as if someone just bullied her.

    Jiang Yue stopped walking and turn around then walk towards her.

    "Lu Shi, you say?" Jiang Yue tilted her head as she looked at her. Lu Shi slowly nodded.

    "Lu Shi. I hate talking. And I hate noisy people. So let me waste a couple of minutes so we will not waste each other¡¯s time in the future. First, you are not my mother. Second, this is my house. A house under my name. I don¡¯t have to tell anyone when Ie back to my own house. And third..." Her face moved towards Lu Shi¡¯s pale face. "I know what you are. So don¡¯t waste my time with your green tea act." She then looked at Lu Shi from head to toe before giving her a smirk then walk out of the Veranda without sparing her another nce.

    ...

    Jiang Yue felt satisfied. She promised a long time ago not to dwell on this pity people but she still couldn¡¯t stop herself sometimes. She knows Lu Shi is fake. She was never sincere. In her past life, she always loved and respected Lu Shi like a real mother. She would even sometimes vy for her attention just to slight Jiang Mian.

    However, one day she saw Lu Shi¡¯s true face unintentionally. It was also the day that she discovered Yu Chen had been cheating on her. She heard Lu Shi talking to Jiang Mian over the phone. Telling her that she already poisoned Jiang Yue making her unable to get pregnant so their n is foolproof. No one will pity a divorced woman who can¡¯t get pregnant. They had a perfect reason for the divorce. They could say that Yu Chen divorce Jiang Yue because of her inability to get pregnant and topensate to the Yu family. Yu Chen will marry Jiang Mian instead.

    Jiang Yue was fuming with rage when she discovered their intricate plot. She was always so arrogant that she got Yu Chen. Yet she was just making herself a joke to this mother and daughter pair. She wanted to confront Jiang Mian. So she hurriedly drives away without realizing that she is just moments away from death.

    However, she chooses not to dwell on those things that are part of the past. She knows she was wrong in the first ce. She shouldn¡¯t havepeted with the protagonist. All antagonist will end up dead and lonely. She let out a loudugh at her foolishness.

    In this life, she will never give them the satisfaction that they had before. She will avoid them like a gue and live this life to the fullest. She will enjoy her youth and will get everything that belongs to her.

    She chuckled at the thought of the future. Since her reincarnation, she always wonder what would her future hold if she avoids all of those people.

    The first thing that she did after she entered her room was to lock her door. She doesn¡¯t want anyone to disturb her. Then she walks into her 20 sq. meter walk-in closet and roams her eyes around the ss shelves. She couldn¡¯t stop herself from smiling. Her mother always loves to dress her up. That is the reason why her closet is always full of beautiful and branded clothes. She then pushed a button just below her shoe shelves.

    A click was heard then a little vault can be seen slowly popping out from the bottom-most part of the custom made stone counter top at the middle of the room. She smiled as she walks toward the vault. This is the reason why she choose to visit this ce first before going to her grandfather¡¯s house. This vault contains all the property deeds under her name. This also includes the original will of her mother.

    She entered her password and opened the vault to check its contents. A victorious smile can be seen in her face. She then put the whole content of the vault inside a wheeled duffel bag together with some high heeled shoes that she loves the most.

    After preparing everything, she took a hotfortable bath before going to bed with a smile.

 Chapter 4 A Boring Show

    <h4>Chapter 4 A Boring Show</h4>

    The wind was howling outside. Rain hammering on the window pane.

    Another sound of shattered sses can be heard. Lu Shi was panting. Curses flying everywhere. She reeked of whiskey and resentment. She wanted to vent her anger. She wanted to hurt someone!

    "AHHHHHH!!!" another shout can be heard followed by a string of curses.

    "HOW DARE SHE!? How dare she disrespect me like that?"

    Then sheughs like a mentally deranged woman.

    "Jiang Yue ah! Jiang Yue! Very good! Let me y with you!

    ...

    Meanwhile, Jiang Yue was sleepingfortably in her room.

    The sun is already high when Jiang Yue decided to get off her bed. She immediately dialed Wang Bolin¡¯s number telling him her itinerary for the day. She doesn¡¯t want to spend any more time in the Jiang¡¯s Mansion.

    True, the mansion is listed under her name but she felt that there is too much negativity in this house. And she doesn¡¯t need any negativity in her life.

    She quickly washed her face and brush her teeth. She choose to wear a knee-length ck red dress. Then she made her way out of her room with her duffel bag. However, fate had another n for Jiang Yue. She was already on the foyer when she heard her father¡¯s voice. She couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.

    ¡¯It was just morning ah. And luck is already not in her way.¡¯ She thought.

    "Hey! Are you listening to me?" Jiang Chanming¡¯s voice echoed.

    This brought back Jiang Yue from her thoughts. She looks at her father. He still had the same sharp features. To be honest, if someone would ask her, she wouldn¡¯t say that her father is good-looking. Now that she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help but notice that they actually have no resemnce whatsoever.

    "Hey! Are you deaf? Are you ignoring me? Hah! So this is what you get by staying abroad?" Her fathershed out. She tried to remember the words that her father said earlier. But it seems that she couldn¡¯t remember anything. She wondered how did she be so absent-mindedtely.

    "Sorry, I didn¡¯t hear you." Jiang Yue shrugged without halting her steps as she continued walking down the hall.

    "Good! Very Good! You are showing just how ungrateful you are. The gods must have punished me for not raising you well. You are a bad egg to this family! How embarrassing. You are just like your mother!" She heard her father say.

    "Dear, calm down. Yue¡¯er is just tired from her flight yesterday. She just forgot to inform you."

    She heard Lu Shi¡¯s high pitched voice trying tofort her father. She smiled inwardly. Jiang Yue stopped walking and look at the couple sitting on the dining hall. She is waiting for a good show.

    "Yue¡¯ere here. I didn¡¯t ask the servants to call you because I know you are tired. Come sit down and eat with us." Lu Shi said with a big smile on her face as she gestured her to sit.

    Jiang Yue obediently sat across Lu Shi. She didn¡¯t say anything and just waited for the servants to prepare some utensils then she started to eat. She is indeed hungry.

    "So, are you still going back abroad? You should just stay and continue your studies here. I¡¯m sure the old Wang Patriarch will understand." Lu Shi was smiling while talking to her. Jiang Yue wanted to give this woman a standing ovation. Such an artist. She wondered why Lu Shi didn¡¯t pursue acting instead.

    "I should be staying here permanently." She answered.

    "Magnificent! Don¡¯t worry. I will arrange everything. It is toote to start school but I¡¯m sure we can do something about it. What do you think dear? Why don¡¯t you give the headmistress of Xin City¡¯s International School a call?" Lu Shi looks at Jiang Chanming. As expected, Jiang Chanming looks like he just swallowed a fly. His brows are furrowed. Anger visible in his eyes.

    Jiang Chanming knew that Jiang Yue is very smart. In fact, she was once called a genius during her elementary years. If Jiang Yue will go to the same school as Jiang Mian, then she will surely overshadow her.

    "It is almost the end of the year. The school won¡¯t ept any enrollments this time. Especially now that the National examinations areing." He said. Jiang Chanming couldn¡¯t hide the anger in his voice. This daughter of him is bing more and more willful every day.

    After Wang Rou¡¯s death, Jiang Yue directly requested her maternal grandfather to send her abroad to mourn, away from her birthce. She then changed her mobile number so he couldn¡¯t contact her at all. She didn¡¯t attend his wedding with Lu Shi and didn¡¯t even call in the past 3 years.

    He is still asking himself why Jiang Yue suddenly be like this. She used to follow him all around asking for his attention.

    "Hmm... Grandfather already took care of it." He heard Jiang Yue said. He couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth. That Wang old man is trying to iste his daughter. Jiang Chanming is sure that Wang Patriarch wants to protect Wang Rou¡¯s inheritance.

    "Great! That is very good news. I will let Jiang Mian know so she can help you. Are you going to stay in the dormitories as well? It would be great to-"

    "Jiang Mian?" Jiang Yue interrupted Lu Shi.

    "Oh. You haven¡¯t met her yet. She is my daughter and your blood-rted sister." Lu Shi answered with a broad smile. Although Jiang Mian is not as pretty as Jiang Yue, she knows that her daughter is the top student of her school. She would love to see how her daughter will handle this ungrateful brat. Plus, the headmistress is also her cousin. She is getting excited with the thought of Jiang Yue¡¯s aggrieved face in the future.

    "Oh." Jiang Yue replied, clearly uninterested. Her reply startled Jiang Chanming. He had expected for Jiang Yue to throw a tantrum. He didn¡¯t say anything as he continue to look at her. He cannot seem to fathom this daughter of his. She seem to hate him. As if she knows about his rtionship with Wang Rou.

    The thought of Wang Rou made him more angry. The fact that Wang Rou gave all of her assets to Jiang Yue was a great insult to him as her husband. He force to swallow down his anger. He will do everything to get some of thepany shares and properties back.

    While Jiang Chanming was busy scheming, Jiang Yue decided to consume her food quickly. The show that she was expecting is so boring. She was highly disappointed.

    "I won¡¯t stay here or the dormitories. I¡¯lle back tonight to get some of my things." She said as she get up and she strutted her way out of the house without waiting for their response. Eventually, she reached the parking lot adjacent to the mansion. She waved at Wang Bolin who was standing next to a tinted ck BMW. Then she handed her duffel bag before going inside the car.

    "Make sure to give the bag to grandfather when we arrive." She told Wang Bolin as they started to leave the gates of the Mansion.

 Chapter 5 Nocturne

    <h4>Chapter 5 Nocturne</h4>

    The Wang¡¯s Mansion is located at the South side of the City. It was currently rush hour so Jiang Yue was forced to endure being stuck in the traffic.

    Jiang Yue is excited to see her grandfather. In her past life, Grandfather Wang pampered her. But her poor choices alienated her from the old man. Grandpa Wang must have really been disappointed in her past life. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Her maternal family dotes on her so much.

    The Wang family is one of the 4 prestigious families not just in Xin City but in the whole country. Although it¡¯s not as oldpared to the other three families, the Wang¡¯s fortune can stillpete with them. The Wang¡¯s iComms tech International is a very well knownpany both inside and outside the country. They are a conglomeratepany that focuses on technological innovations. They started off as a small business but with the past three decades of staggering technological updates, iComms tech international was able to rise up to the top.

    Her Grandfather, Wang Guiren, is the business founder and current patriarch of the Wang Family. He had twins. Wang Rou, her mother, and Wang Hou, her beloved uncle. At first, Wang Guiren was reluctant to let Wang Rou enter the Jiang Family. But he had to honor his promise to his best friend, Jiang Chanming¡¯s father, Jiang Linfang.

    After Wang Rou¡¯s death, Jiang Yue became the only female in the Wang Family. This made everyone including her only male cousin to dote on her. Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t help but smile while thinking about her maternal family. She misses them. This will be the first time that she will spend some time with the Wang¡¯s after her rebirth.

    Jiang Yue was still in deep thought when she noticed the deceleration of the car. She lifted her head and look at the luxurious Mansion in front of her. The Wang¡¯s ancestral house is a luxurious 19,000 square foot mansion. It has a warm and cozy vibe making you feelfortable just by looking at it. The exteriors are made of lc block stones and pressure treated spruce, giving it an expensive and elegant appeal. It¡¯s interior floor is made of cozy Bavarian oak. It also features beautifully designed wood ceilings and wenge walls.

    She quickly gets off the car and bounces her way into the house. Her excitement is clearly visible in her face.

    "Good morning young miss. Your grandfather is waiting for you in the Gallery." She vaguely heard the attendant say as she skipped her way to the second floor.

    The gallery is on the second floor of the Mansion. Inside the gallery is a collection of paintings and sculptures that her grandfather loved. This includes some of Wang Rou¡¯s paintings. Her mother is a very talented artist. She loves to paint, sing and y musical instruments. This is the reason why her grandfather made a gallery that is connected to a music room where you could y the piano.

    Opening the door, she saw an old man standing in front of a framed ck and white photograph.

    "Grandfather" She called. The old man looked at her and give her a longing smile. Jiang Yue knows that her grandfather is looking at her Wang Rou¡¯s photo again. After Wang Rou¡¯s death, her grandfather insisted on framing a ck and white photo of her daughter. He decided to put it in Wang Rou¡¯s favorite ce in the mansion. The Gallery.

    "Grandfather. You can¡¯t stand too long. You need to take care of yourself. Come let¡¯s go to the music room. I will y a piece for you." She said with a sincere smile. Jiang Yue is aware that her grandfather misses her mother.

    She helps her grandfather into a chair and proceeded to sit in front of the ck and shiny piano. Silence envelops the ce as she slowly let her fingers flew over the keys. She decided to y Nocturne in E t Major, her mother¡¯s favorite piece. Not long, she bes engrossed in its dramatic ir. She closed her eyes to let the memories drown her.

    In her past life, she bes so determined to earn her father¡¯s approval and love that she didn¡¯t even cherish moments of peace and happiness like this.

    Her father started despising her since she was 5. She lost her mother when she was 15. She started all her wrong decisions after her mother¡¯s death. At 18, she chose to be an actress just like Jiang Mian even though she hated acting. At 19, she lost her innocence to a director just to steal a role from Jiang Mian. She got married to the despicable Yu Chen at 21. And became a divorced woman at 24. Later on, she died of a car ident alone at 25.

    The tone started to build up and she could feel the vibrations tingling into her skin. Her heart raced, banging against her chest. She let her fingers caress the piano. Her emotions flowing everywhere. Then finally she hit thest note.

    She opens her eyes as a single tear slowly cascaded down her cheeks. She looked at her grandfather. He gives her a proud smile, eyes gleaming, full of affection.

    "p-p-p" Her attention was drawn into the person pping besides her grandfather. She saw a man who looked exactly like her mother. It was his Uncle, Wang Hou.

    "Wow! I didn¡¯t know someone else could y that piece aside from your mother, Little Yue." Wang Hou eximed.

    She gives them a smile. And slowly made her way into her grandfather and her Uncle.

    "You look just like your mother when she was your age. Come give your uncle a big hug." Wang Hou cheekily says as he opens his arms widely.

    "Stop it old man, you are not a kid. Come, Little Yue, give this handsome young cousin of yours a hug instead." Another voice butts in. Then she saw her cousin elegantly strode in and give her a hug.

    "How dare you call me an old man? How about we talk about your engagement instead? What do you say Wang Minghua?"

    "Engagement? How about I tell grandfather what you-" Wang Minghua was not able to finish his words as Wang Hou covered his mouth.

    "How about we let Little Yue eat some of her favorite cookies that you baked especially for her son?" Wang Hou said. Cold gaze fixed on the smiling young man.

    Jiang Yue smiled while looking at the father and son banter in front of her. She was not able to witness such a warm scene in her past life.

    "Stop this nonsense! How embarrassing! You are giving me a headache." his grandfather said while shaking his head. Then he gets up and started walking "Come, Little Yue, let us ignore these two embarrassing people here."

    Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t help but let out a little chuckle as she followed her grandfather. His uncle and cousin didn¡¯t even notice their departure as they continue to banter like teenagers.

 Chapter 6 Baobao

    <h4>Chapter 6 Baobao</h4>

    Her grandfather wasughing heartily. He seemed to have be 10 years younger.

    "So did you tell your professor why you chose that pen name?" He asked. He was talking about Jiang Yue¡¯s school life abroad. At the age of 16, Jiang Yue was already recognized as a famous poet in her university. At first, people started to get interested in her poems not because of it¡¯s contents but because of her funny pen name Baobao. However, when they read the content of her poems they were amazed by how sentimental it is. They started loving her and sharing her works on social media. Giving her instant fame. Of course, these people didn¡¯t really know what she looks like.

    "Yes. I tried to exin its meaning. But he wants me to change it. In the end, I just stopped writing for the school paper. So he apologized and promise to retain my pen name so I will continue writing for the university." She exined.

    "How amusing! When that child Minghua showed me one of your poems online. I almostughed at some of thements. The online world is a scary thing." His grandfather said. Clearly delighted by her stories.

    "Here you go. I especially baked these cookies. I know you love them." Wang Minghua passed her a te full of freshly baked cookies. The father and son banter ended just minutes after they left and both father and son followed them into the mansions lounge. Wang Minghua then proudly informed her about his newly acquired baking skills that he learned just for her.

    She picked one of the cookies and quickly shove it into her mouth. "This is good!¡¯ She nodded in approval.

    "I didn¡¯t know you had it in you. Wow!" She mumbled while picking up another piece of cookie. She gives her cousin a big smile. Wang Minghua is already 20 years old this year. He was more than 2 years older than her. He is a very good looking guy with delicate white skin and their signature silver-gray eyes. He has a lean and tall body that towered over her 171 cm height. He could pass as a model or even an actor.

    "So. I already talk to Headmistress Lu. She knows you will arriveter today. At first, she directly refuse when I told her. But when she saw your aplishments abroad she reluctantly agreed. Minghua will apany you to the schoolter." Her grandfather suddenly said with a stern voice.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Her uncle asked after he notice his father¡¯s change of mood.

    "This headmistress is Lu Shi¡¯s cousin. I¡¯m worried she will bully Little Yue." Wang Guiren answered.

    "Rx grandfather. I can handle myself." She assured him. She remembered that Wang Guiren almost had a heart attack when he heard about Jiang Chanming¡¯s marriage with Lu Shi. Since then, he had been at odds with the Jiang Family. The only reason he is not doing anything against the Jiang¡¯s, is because of her granddaughter.

    Her grandfather just nodded without saying anything. They continued to talk about random things then had lunch together.

    After lunch, Wang Minghua apanied her to Xin City International School to meet with the headmistress and familiarize herself with the new environment. It was just around 1 pm in the afternoon when they arrive at the university. They decided to go directly to the Headmistress¡¯ office. However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that the news of two good looking people walking down the hallway had already spread far across the grounds of the university.

    "Have you heard? Young Master Wang is here in our school with a very beautifuldy. Do you think she is his girlfriend?"

    "I heard Young Master Wang has no girlfriend. Have you seen thedy? Everyone said she is as beautiful as the painting."

    "Hey everyone! I saw them. I just saw Young Master Wang with the most beautifuldy that I have ever seen in my whole life!"

    "Stop exaggerating! There is no one prettier than me. I believe Young Master Wang will fall in love with me if we meet."

    "Hahaha stop dreaming! You are not even fit to clean Young Master Wang¡¯s shoes!"

    "Hey, I notice she also had silver eyes just like Young Master Wang. Maybe she is just a rtive."

    "Now that you mentioned it, Young Master Wang did have a cousin with the same gray eyes.

    Of course, this conversation didn¡¯t escape Jiang Mian¡¯s ears. She clenched her fist. She knows that they are talking about Jiang Yue, her older sister. She knows that Jiang Yue is pretty close to the Wang Family. Still, she couldn¡¯t stop feeling envious. Jiang Yue is escorted by one of the most famous bachelors in the city. How could she be so lucky?

    "Hey... Jiang Mian... Jiang Mian, can you hear us?" She felt someone pat her shoulders.

    "Sorry. You were saying something?" She asked. She must have spaced out earlier.

    "We were asking you about your step sister. We just heard from someone that she will attend this school and that she is the one especially escorted by Young Master Wang earlier."

    "I...I don¡¯t know. My mother told me earlier that she will stay in the country so mother called our headmistress to ask if she could ept Jiang Yue but she said that it is already toote to enroll so she will go to school next year instead." She answered.

    "Isn¡¯t she Young Master Wang¡¯s cousin? That must be the reason why he apanied her earlier. They must have used their influence to get inside the school." One of her ssmates said.

    "How despicable! That¡¯s why I hate influential people. The Wang¡¯s must have donated millions to the school will ept her."

    "Hmp. So she is just a pretty face. Using her influence to her advantage!"

    "No...I...I¡¯m sure my elder sister didn¡¯t mean to do that. Maybe she-"

    "Jiang Mian, stop covering for your elder sister. She is just another arrogant brat from the prestigious families. I will be disappointed if she will join us in the special section. I¡¯m afraid she will use her influence to bully us." One of Jiang Mian¡¯s friendsforted her. Though Jiang Mian looks pitiful and sad, she felt deeply happy inside. She can¡¯t wait to tell her mother about today¡¯s matter.

    Jiang Mian is not sure about the effects of her sister¡¯s arrival. But she is excited for the days toe.

 Chapter 7 Rumors

    <h4>Chapter 7 Rumors</h4>

    Jiang Yue is bored. NO! She is very bored!

    It had been more than an hour since they arrive at Headmistress Lu¡¯s office and she asked them to wait for the teacher assign for the Special Section. Headmistress Lu said that she is more than qualified to enter the first ss because of her achievements. However, it seems that the teacher does not agree with this and is tantly ignoring her calls.

    "Headmistress Lu, If you don¡¯t mind, how long are we going to wait for Teacher Yang? It¡¯s more than an hour and she is still not here. This is clearly a sign that she doesn¡¯t want my cousin in her ss." Wang Minghua said. His voice low and grave. He is clearly losing his patience.

    Headmistress Lu lifted her head and looked at them. She pursed her lips, thinking what to say to them without sounding offensive. She couldn¡¯t afford to offend Mr. Wang. Although her cousin Lu Shi already told her to make things difficult for Jiang Yue, she couldn¡¯t really do it in front of the heir to the Wang Empire.

    "Mr. Wang, please understand. Teacher Yang is a very brilliant teacher. She had been the adviser of our special ss for more than 10 years and she has shown great results. She is reluctant to ept her because she doesn¡¯t want to start over to let her adapt to her lessons." Headmistress Lu said with a stern voice.

    "But-" Wang Minghua was about to retort. He clearly knows that his cousin is more than capable to top the National Exam. However, Jiang Yue interrupted him before he could say something nasty. She knows how impulsive Wang Minghua is and it won¡¯t be good if he willsh out to the headmistress.

    "Headmistress Lu, I don¡¯t want to spend both our day waiting for someone who doesn¡¯t want me to be in her ss. Why don¡¯t we just do this instead." She pause while observing the headmistress. "I want to go to the second best ss. I am willing to take any test." She dered as she looks at her cousin. Her gaze enough to make him not utter any word. Headmistress Lu looked at her while contemting. She is considering Jiang Yue¡¯s suggestion.

    "Okay, I will give teacher Shen a call." She then dialed her phone and ask someone to bring Teacher Shen inside. Teacher Shen is a beautiful petite youngdy that is wearing an old fashioned dress and sses that seems to be too big for her face.

    When Teacher Shen saw her qualifications she was ecstatic. She is clearly looking at a young genius. Her skills exceeded all of her previous students. Be it in academics or extracurricr activities.

    "I will absolutely ept you in my ss. Ayah... no need to worry about tests and formalities. From now on I will be your teacher. Call me Miss Shen." Teacher Shen is smiling from ear to ear. She is positive that this is now her time to beat the arrogant Teacher Yang in the National Exams. What else could go wrong with the young genius by her side?

    At that time, she is not yet aware that this decision will change her life forever.

    ...

    The news of what happened in the Headmistress¡¯ office spread like a wildfire.

    "I heard Teacher Yang refuse to ept her. Ha! I say this Jiang Yue is very bold. Even asking to be in the Special ss 2 months before the National Exam."

    "I hope she won¡¯t embarrass our school at the exams. She just arrived after all. What could she learn in this 2 months?"

    "Hey did you know? This Jiang Yue is the older sister of Senior Jiang! The top student of the special ss."

    "Sister? But she is so shameless! I won¡¯t ept it. How can she be the sister of my goddess?"

    Jiang Yue haven¡¯t even formally started going to school and everyone already knows her as the shameless and arrogant sister of Jiang Mian. Of course, Jiang Yue didn¡¯t really care about rumors like this. When she heard their chauffeur mentioned what he heard from the students she justughs it off like the rumor has nothing to do with her. This cannot bepared to the mockery that she received in her previous life.

    On the contrary, Wang Minghua¡¯s fury sprang to life.

    "What arrogant? What shameless? That¡¯s nder! They are ndering you! They haven¡¯t even seen you and they are already spreading rumors! I will let grandfather know about this. Grandfather didn¡¯t even use his connections to get you in! I will-"

    "Hua gege calm down. These are just baseless rumors from jealous people. If a dog bites you, you can¡¯t bite them back." She interrupted her cousin. This rumors will not affect her in any way. There were also rumors like this in her previous life. The only difference is that the rumors in her previous life are true.

    Wang Minghua let out a sigh while looking at her. He couldn¡¯t help but pity his little cousin. She is just a weak woman. She already lost her mother and her father doesn¡¯t care about her. Their grandfather is already old and sickly, things like this will not be good for his health. His own father and Jiang Yue¡¯s uncle might be capable but he is very childish. He will surely act like a child and bite everyone that bullies his little niece.

    He shook his head. He is the only capable person to protect his little cousin. He clenched his jaw, determination visible in his eyes. From now on, he will be the one protecting his little cousin. He will not allow other people to slight her in any way.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that if Jiang Yue can hear his thoughts right now, she will surely die from amusement. She would think that this cousin of hers is just too adorable.

 Chapter 8 Island of Yue

    <h4>Chapter 8 Ind of Yue</h4>

    Jiang Yue and Wang Minghua decided not to go to the Jiang¡¯s residence to get some of her things. Instead, they decided to go directly to the penthouse given by Wang Guiren. The penthouse is just 20 minutes away from the university. Her grandfather especially chose this for her own convenience.

    They went inside an upscale building and proceeded to the 10th floor where her 3 bedroom penthouse is located.

    From the private lobby, they walked into a foyer with white marble floors. She roamed her eyes into the entire penthouse. It had a state of the art kitchen with whitewashed cabs. She was impressed with the gigantic 18-foot floor to ceiling ss windows in the living room making her see the beautiful view outside. The living room also features a hanging supernova chandelier.

    The first room is an office with its own tiny music room. The second which she assumed as a guest room, had a very earthy design with mud brown color theme and some decorations full of textures.

    The master bedroom was also skillfully designed. It had been staged dripping in gold from the chandelier down to the bed sheet. Ites with a walk-in closet and a master bathroom with a big ck and white theme vanityplete with a tub and stand in shower.

    And the most beautiful feature of the penthouse is a terrace featuring a one of a kind 25-foot long private pool with a luxurious view of the city.

    "So tell me! Tell me! Do you like it?" Wang Minghua asked excitedly.

    "What do you mean by like? I love it! This is awesome! Wow! I¡¯m speechless! Did grandfather do all this?" She asked, eyes sparkling from happiness.

    "Well kinda. Of course, this wouldn¡¯t be possible without my help. Hahaha!" her cousinugh triumphantly.

    "Wow! Thank you! I really love it!" She was truly thankful. She remembered that in her past life, her grandfather loved to give her presents like this but she was so busy scheming that she was not able to appreciate it.

    Jiang Yue is emotional. She couldn¡¯t stop the tears from racing down her cheeks. How could she have taken for granted the love and affection that her maternal family showed her before?

    "Hey! What are you crying for? What¡¯s wrong? I thought you like it? Do you want to change something? Shhh... Shhh, stop crying" Wang Minghua started to panic.

    She looked at him awkwardly. Could she tell him the reason for her tears? Of course, she couldn¡¯t! There¡¯s no way she will tell other people about her rebirth.

    She shook her head and give him an assuring smile. "Sorry. I¡¯m just so happy to have you guys. Thank you. I feel so lucky"

    Wang Minghua looked at her then patted her back. "No problem Little Yue. We are always here for you"

    ...

    Meanwhile, In a private Ind just outside Xin City, a tall young man with broad shoulders was standing inside a vi. He was looking at the pictures scattered in front of his table.

    "It has been confirmed, Young Master. She is back in the city and will start going to school tomorrow." A respectful voice interrupted the silence inside the room.

    The young man looked at the person speaking. "What about the man?" He asked.

    "They haven¡¯t met yet. He is also a student at the school but it seems that he likes her younger sister. They have been seen together for quite some time now"

    "Hmm... I will go to back home tomorrow. I want you to take care of everything on this Ind. Including the construction of the house that I want." The young man said as he took his seat and choose one of the photos. He looked at the woman in the picture full of affection. A boyish grin made its way into his face.

    The man just nodded without saying anything and silently walk away from the young man. As if he was trying to make his presence as little as possible. In fact, that is really the case. He doesn¡¯t want to disturb his young master especially in moments like this.

    His young master started obsessing over a girl when he woke up from aatose 10 years ago. After waking up, he started telling everyone about a girl that he saw in his dreams. Apparently, this girl saved him from dying. He insisted that she was his angel. He said she is very beautiful with her silver-gray eyes. His parents were very concerned about this but the doctor assured them that this is just normal for patients who had beenatose for a long time.

    Of course, no one really believed the Young Master then. That is until 3 years ago. The young master suddenly insisted that they go back to their ancestral hometown. He told his parents that he had a dream that his angel will suffer from a car ident. He told them that he had to stop it. Still, his parents didn¡¯t believe him.

    But everything changed. Three weeks after the young master¡¯s breakdown, they saw the news about a car ident involving a young girl with gray eyes.

    "Butler Xia?" He heard the young master called him just before he could reach the door.

    "Yes, Young Master?"

    "I want to go and study to her university." The young man dered.

    Butler Xia was stunned. He looked at his young master cautiously.

    "But young master you are already 19. You have already finished secondary education. I doubt the old master will agree." He answered.

    The young man furrowed his brows. "Then, I want to take the National Examinations with her."

    Butler Xia nodded "I will take care of it Young Master"

    "And onest thing!" The young man added.

    "Yes, Young Master?"

    "I want you to change the name of this ind." The young man looked at the photo again. His mouth lifted into a doting smile.

    "Name it Yue. Yes... name it The Ind of Yue."

 Chapter 9 His Angel

    <h4>Chapter 9 His Angel</h4>

    He could clearly remember what happened on the night that they met. The night that he met his angel. The one who saved his pitiful life. And NO! He is not talking about this life. He is talking about his previous life.

    He was 17 and dying. He was poisoned when he was 15 which damaged his lungs and kidneys. This made him endure a life full of pain and sufferings.

    Unable to bear all the pain, he decided to kill himself on his 17th birthday. He sneakily went out without his guards and went into to a cliff just outside the city. It was dark and raining when he reached the his destination. He closed his eyes and reminisce the happy scenes in his life.

    He always asked himself why. Why does it have to be him? What did he do wrong?

    He remembered his loving mother and understanding father. He remembered his childhood full of love andughter. He remembered the relief in his parent¡¯s eyes when they saw him open his eyes after hisatose when he was 9. He remembered their heartbreaking cries when he was poisoned. Then he remembered his mother¡¯s sad eyes full of sympathy. He remembered his father¡¯s angry screams at the doctor. Asking them to fix him.

    His parents tried to do everything to for him. They talked to every prominent doctor in the world. They tried looking for a solution. Tried looking for a way to keep him alive. Yet, they all say one thing. The same thing over and over.

    It was tooplicated. That the damage had spread to his lungs and intestines. That only a miracle can save him.

    Both his mother and father tried to ease his pain. They pampered him and give him everything that he wants. They tried to make him happy. Make himugh. They wanted him to forget the pain.

    But they don¡¯t understand that It wasn¡¯t just about the pain. No! It was about fatigue and hopelessness. It was about watching the two most important people in his life sumbed to sadness every day. It was about watching them feign happiness and excitement. It was about watching himself slowly dwindle like a star slowly losing its brightness.

    He clenched his jaw and cried. That was the first time that he cried in years.

    He didn¡¯t shed a tear when he heard that he only had a few years to live. He also didn¡¯t cry when he watched his parents break down in front of him. No. He pretended to be strong. He looks at them with a smile everyday.

    But he is crying now. He knows that his family will be better off without him. Why prolonged the inevitable? He will die soon anyway, so why would he let his parents suffer with him longer? He felt dejected, hopeless, he felt useless.

    He opens his eyes and looks at dark abyss in front of him. Then he looks up the sky and said his final goodbye. Tonight will be the end of his misery. Tonight will be the night of his death. Or so he thought...

    "You know, if you are looking for a sign to die, then this is it. Go ahead. Jump! I will send you off." He turn his head when he heard a soft small voice not far away from him.

    "You... What are you doing here?"

    Thedy in front of him didn¡¯t give an answer. She was just looking at him as if trying to read his thoughts. Then she slowly walked into the cliff and stood just beside him.

    He looked at the girl just a foot away from him. He can clearly see her features now that she is closer. She is about 14 or 15. She is clearly a beauty with her cherry lips and gray eyes. He also noticed that she is holding a bottle of Wine.

    "I lost my mother 2 months ago." She said as she broke her gaze and looked down the cliff. "Today, my father brought another woman at home and said that he will marry her next month" She continued "Then he introduced me to a girl my age and said that she is my younger sister."

    "I felt sad." The girl said as she fixed her eyes at him. "I wanted to kill myself. Then I remembered my feelings when I lost my mother. I don¡¯t want someone to feel that way because of me."

    "You know, if you kill yourself you will only die once. But the person left behind, the person who truly loves you will die a thousand times every time that they think of you and ask themselves over and over why. " She shrugged then she gulps another mouthful of wine. "Suicide will never end the chances of your life getting worse. But it will eliminate the chances of it getting any better." She then turns around and started walking without waiting for his response.

    "What if you already know that it won¡¯t get better?" He muttered.

    She stopped walking and looked at him again. "Then get a gun and blow your brains out. This cliff will not kill you." She chuckled then waved her hands as she continued walking away.

    "Wait! What is your name?"He asked.

    "Surnamed Jiang... Jiang Yue."

 Chapter 10 Badluck

    <h4>Chapter 10 Badluck</h4>

    Contrary to what he believed, he didn¡¯t die that night. He went home drenched with rainwater.

    He almostughed out loud when he saw his parents worried expression. He realized how much he loved them. He always thought that death will be the answer to their sadness but on that night he realized something. Something very important.

    On that night he saw the stars on his darkest hour. He learned to live on. Be brave and not fear what is yet toe.

    He continued to live on. He then asked someone to find her. The beautiful girl with sad gray eyes.

    Monthster, he finally saw her again. He watched her from afar. He didn¡¯t dare approach her or introduced himself. He will soon die so what could be his reason in talking to her?

    Instead, he just watched.

    He watched her from the photos. Then watched her from the news. When she decided to be an actress, he became her number 1 fan. He watched her movies, her interviews and sadly her scandals.

    He watched her ruin her life. He watched her get married into someone she barely knows. He watched her husband divorced her.

    He was always there. Watching. Silently hurting every time she made a wrong decision. Silently crying when he saw her sad eyes.

    He was always there looking at her.

    Though deep inside he hoped that maybe...just maybe, one day she will look his way.

    But of course, that didn¡¯t happen.

    He was devastated one day when he received some news of her death. She was driving drunk one night. She lost control and crashed into a tree.

    Her body was badly burned. Even he couldn¡¯t recognize her. He med himself.

    Maybe if he approached her, talked to her, be her friend...then maybe she won¡¯t be so broken. He couldn¡¯t take her death so he vowed revenge to the people who hurt her.

    He ruined her ex-husband. He destroyed her paternal family. He even wrecked the career of her little sister. Yes! He was petty. But who cares? She is dead. And he will soon die too.

    He knows it. He felt it. The smell of death looming,ing, trying to caress him. He knows it wasn¡¯t his illness. Maybe it was the sadness from her death. Maybe it was the guilt slowly consuming him. Killing him.

    Until his final days. He still couldn¡¯t fathom the fact that he didn¡¯t do something to save her. He just watched her. How could he just let her ruin her own life? How could he didn¡¯t let her realize that someone like him is there for her?

    And before he closed his eyes. Just before he lost his breath, he vowed, he vowed to the heavens that in his next life, he will not let any moment pass without letting her know that he will always be there for her. In his next lifetime, he will save her. He will love her more than he will ever love himself.

    ....

    It was a sleepless night for Jiang Yue.

    She doesn¡¯t know why she still couldn¡¯t sleep. She just keeps on tossing and turning. She felt restless.

    She let out a long sigh before finally getting out of her bed. She decided to go to the music room and y some instruments, maybe it will tire her out.

    When she woke up, she felt sore. She felt really tired. She covered her eyes from the blinding lighting her way.

    She realized she fell asleep at the table in her music room. She checked the time.

    "Oh no...no...no..." She thought out loud then quickly made her way into her bathroom.

    It was already 8:35 in the morning. She overslept! She quickly undresses and couldn¡¯t help but groan as the hot water touched her body. She is just too clumsy. It¡¯s the first day of school and she iste.

    Such bad luck. She couldn¡¯t help but curse.

    After a quick bath, she hurriedly dresses in the universities blue checkered uniform. She then put on a lip gloss, tied her hair in a messy bun and quickly left the building. Good thing, Wang Bolin, is already waiting downstairs.

    It¡¯s already 9:30 when she arrived at the school. She directly went into her ssroom and apologize to Miss Shen for her tardiness.

    She was so busy looking for a vacant chair that she didn¡¯t notice, everyone¡¯s weirdly gazing at her.

    After another hour of boring discussions. Her morning sses finally ended. But before she could go outside to get her lunch, her teacher, Miss Shen called her for a private talk.

    "Miss Jiang, I know you just attended my ss and I don¡¯t want to pressure you but the National exams areing and...well I know you are a genius so I...I would like to know in which way I could help you pass the exams with ease?" Miss Shen said awkwardly.

    "I¡¯m good Miss Shen. Seriously! You don¡¯t have to worry about me. But thank you for your concern." She smiled politely.

    "So...ahm...listen... I mean look... I know your a genius and stuff and I would like to know the percentage of you passing the exams with flying colors?" She looked at Miss Shen weirdly. Jiang Yue was wondering why would she ask something like that on her first day?

    "98%," She said confidently. Although she barely passed the test in her past life, she is quite confident in this lifetime. She is naturally smart. In fact, she had an Eidetic Memory so she won¡¯t be able to forget something that she alreadyid her eyes on.

    "Good! Very Good! That¡¯s very good news. I want you to ignore all those rumors going on inside the school about you and focus on passing the exam. Prove them wrong. Especially that arrogant Miss Yang of the special section!" Miss Shen replied. Her tone happy as is she just hit the jackpot.

    Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t really understand this teacher. Aside from the fact that she looks weird with her antique dress, she seems to have a grudge against Miss Yang. The teacher who didn¡¯t ept Jiang Yue.

    She felt her stomach grumbled so she quickly excuses herself and went to the school cafeteria to grab some lunch.

    She could hear the students trying to murmur around her but honestly, she was too hungry to care. To give herself some peace, she put on her earphones and started to y a ssical music concert.

    She was busy munching her food that she didn¡¯t notice someone standing next to her. She almost choked when she saw Jiang Mian with some of her close friends. Jiang Mian is looking at her eerily. Like she is just about to do something sinister.

    ¡¯She is already trying her best to avoid her ah. Why did Jiang Mian have to approach her and ruin the rest of her day?¡¯ She thought.

    She heard Jiang Mian say something but she continues to look at her weirdly. She was thinking why would this protagonist approach her. What could be her motive? Is she scheming again?

    "Eldest Sister. You have worried father so much. Where did you sleepst night? We were waiting for you but you didn¡¯t even call to let us know you were safe. Eldest Sister, father is... he loves you so much, please do not ignore him like that again...I am asking you to forgive father for whatever he did wrong to you" Jiang Mian said with a pitiful voice.

    Everyone looked at Jiang Yue like she hadmitted a big crime. Although Jiang Mian did her best to lower her voice down, they still heard every word that she said. Jiang Yue is still in her teens so where could she stay the whole night?

    "Hey, I saw Jiang Yue runningte this morning with a messy hair."

    "I wonder where she spent her night."

    Jiang Yue surely wanted to punch these people in front of her. How could these people be so dumb? She is trying to stop herself from rolling her eyes. She could just ignore Jiang Mian but that would only make these people think that she is bullying her family.

    ¡¯Or I could just act! Ha!¡¯ She thought.

    "Eldest sister, please forgive father. Father and mother truly asked the headmistress to let you in but the headmistress said it was toote so mother didn¡¯t push it. You are already enrolled so please forgive them." Jiang Mian said. This time her eyes reddened like a little girl being bullied.

    Jiang Yue really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. To everyone¡¯s surprise, she suddenly get up and removed her earphones, then she looked at Jiang Mian.

    "This miss, I¡¯m sure we haven¡¯t met before. I wonder why are you crying in front of me. Did your mother die or something?" Jiang Yue said. Her voice t devoid of any emotions. Like she is just talking to a stranger.

 Chapter 11 Bastard Child

    <h4>Chapter 11 Bastard Child</h4>

    Jiang Mian started to sweat when she heard Jiang Yue. How could she forget that they haven¡¯t met yet? Of course, she didn¡¯t! But she assumed that Jiang Yue would directlysh out at her.

    Her mother, Lu Shi, said that this Jiang Yue is dumb and ignorant. That Jiang Yue was raised under her equally ignorant and arrogant mother. She should not react like this. Jiang Yue should have thrown a fit and bully her in front of everyone.

    "Jiejie... I" She said while clenching her fist. She should not say something that will further embarrass her.

    "Jiang Yue ah, you¡¯re too much, You didn¡¯t just curse your new mother! Now you are also pretending that you don¡¯t even recognize your sister! You are despicable!" A shrill voice came beside Jiang Mian. It was Lu Qian, Jiang Mian¡¯s cousin.

    Jiang Yue looked at them like they were clowns. Her eyes full of ridicule. She felt a little angry though. She always thought that Jiang Mian is smart.

    In her previous life, Jiang Mian always wins. This is not her character at all. She remembered that in her previous life, Jiang Mian always had the advantage. This situation seems to be a bit weird.

    She looked at them again. Her mood is slowly changing. If Jiang Mian was originally dumb. Does that mean she was too muddled in the past? Is that the reason why Jiang Mian is always above her? Always one step ahead of her? Does that mean she is dumber than Jiang Mian in her previous life? Did Jiang Mian infect her somehow?

    ¡¯Sorry, Jiang Mian. I am not in the mood to y with you today¡¯, she thought. She is really bent on avoiding this type of people. What if she gets infected again?

    "You must have mistaken me for someone else. My mother died when I was 15. I¡¯m an only child. Unless..." She looked at Jiang Mian from head to toe. Then back at Lu Qian. "Unless you¡¯re telling me that my father had been cheating on my mother and got her mistress pregnant?" She held her chin, trying to show that she is contemting something. "Are you telling me that my father had been cheating on my mother for more than 15 years? And that this miss is the bastard child of my father from her mistress?"

    Jiang Mian and Lu Shi paled in fright. This is a taboo topic. How could this Jiang Yue just blurt it out in the open like this? Isn¡¯t she also a part of the Jiang Family? Why would she speak something that would harm her father and the Jiang¡¯s?

    On the other hand, the other students who heard what Jiang Yue said are already having thoughts of their own.

    "I also heard about that from my father. It was a big scandal. The Wang¡¯s were angered because Jiang Yue¡¯s father married Jiang Mian¡¯s mother just three months after he lost his first wife."

    "So, are you telling me it¡¯s true? Senior Jiang was born a bastard child from an affair?"

    "I heard, Jiang Yue didn¡¯t even show up on her father¡¯s wedding. Is it possible that she was not aware? I heard she was not in the country at that time."

    "What kind of father will not let his daughter know about his marriage?"

    Seeing that she already achieved the effect that she wants. Jiang Yue felt ted. Now all she had to do was to find a way to leave and avoid this Jiang Mian again.

    "Aiyah... I don¡¯t want to specte something without proof..."Jiang Yue looked at Jiang Mian and the people surrounding her. "This miss, what did you say your name was again?" She asked Jiang Mian.

    "Jiang Mian." Jiang Mian said while gritting her teeth in anger. She had no choice but to answer Jiang Yue. She really wanted to find a hole where she could bury herself. This is the first time that someone embarrassed her like this.

    "Oh! Jiang Mian... Jiang Mian, I already heard that name before. Hah! You¡¯re Lu Shi¡¯s daughter! You should have said so earlier. You didn¡¯t even introduce yourself. Where did all your manners go? Aiyah... As an elder of the family, I will take all responsibility of your ill manners. The family have not raised you well." She shook her head. Then her eyes widened as if she just realized something. She then checked her purse, trying to find something.

    "Oh right! Here... take this. This is the calling card and address of my etiquette teacher when I was 5. I will let her teach you. Don¡¯t worry about the bill. I will pay everything for you. Okay?" Jiang Yue said while giving Jiang Mian a sweet innocent smile. "Oh..look at the time! I have to go now! My next ss is about to start!" Then she waved her hands and strutted her way out of the school cafeteria.

    A total silence wrapped around the cafeteria after Jiang Yue left. Everyone was dumbstruck. What does she mean by ill manners? What takes responsibility as an elder? What etiquette teacher?

    A lot of people didn¡¯t know if they want tough or cry. That Jiang Yue is surely cunning and shameless. Embarrassing her sister like that then bolting out before they could even react. She even sound so righteous.

    Some of the students who witness the scene started to leave silently. They don¡¯t want to get implicated. After all the Headmistress came from the Lu family.

    On the other hand, Jiang Mian was fuming with rage. Rage roared through her mind. She closed her eyes to calm herself down as she swallowed another mouthful of blood.

    "That Jiang Yue is too much! How could she not recognized you!? And she really had the guts to embarrass you like that! Hmp! I will call aunt Lu and let her know about this. Let¡¯s see how Aunt Lu will take care of that b*tch!" Lu Qian whine beside her.

    Jiang Mian didn¡¯t utter a single word. She is too angry. She miscalcted!

    ¡¯I will remember this humiliation today Jiang Yue. This is just the start. I will make you pay ten times the humiliation I felt today!¡¯ Jiang Mian thought.

    Jiang Mian¡¯s group just walked to their respective ss in silence, they were not in a good mood. They hated Jiang Yue for embarrassing their Sister Jiang. They had even forgotten the reason why they approached Jiang Yue in the first ce.

    ...

    Jiang Yue is ecstatic! She was able to avoid a possible humiliating scene. She was humming a tune while skipping her way to her ssroom.

    ¡¯Hahaha! Who is the best actress now?¡¯ She thought while giving herself a cunning smile.

    "Hey! Hey! I like what you did a while ago. Hah! That girl Jiang Mian thought she could fool everyone in this school. It¡¯s surely refreshing for someone to remind her of her roots. Hahaha" Someone suddenly said, startling her.

    She looked at the person smiling happily beside her. She seems to look familiar but she couldn¡¯t remember her name.

    "Oh, hehe... where are my manners. I¡¯m Shen Rong! We¡¯re actually ssmates and my sit is located in front of yours." Shen Rong introduces herself enthusiastically. She always thought that rich people are quite arrogant just like her family but this girl beside her screams different. This Jiang Yue seems to be different.

    "Nice to meet you I¡¯m-"

    "Jiang Yue! I know! I saw what happened at the cafeteria and I¡¯m a fan. Hahaha! You should have seen Jiang Mian¡¯s face when you left." Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t help but feel happy inside. In this lifetime, someone had approached her and talk to her like a normal person. She remembered that in her previous life, no one wants to approach her because she acts as if she is above everyone else.

    They reached their ssroom whileughing and talking. "So, you seem to not like Jiang Mian, did something happen between you two?" She asked Shen Rong.

    "Nah, I don¡¯t dislike her either. I just don¡¯t feelfortable around her. I think there¡¯s something about her that I can¡¯t exin. Hmmm... Maybe it¡¯s the way she pretends and acts pure and kind. That and I like the way she looked when you embarrassed her. Hahaha..." Shen Rong answered without batting an eye.

    Jiang Yue enjoyed Shen Rong¡¯spany. She looks at her and gives her a sincere smile. Maybe in this lifetime, she will have friends. True Friends.

    And the day ended with Jiang Yue feeling happy and Jiang Mian quivering with rage.

 Chapter 12 Bullying

    <h4>Chapter 12 Bullying</h4>

    "That is BULLYING!" Lu Shi roared while looking Jiang Chanming.

    "That daughter of yours is treating Jiang Mian like she is not her sister at all! How dare she embarrass my daughter like that? If I will not make that b*tch pay, then my surname is not Lu!"

    "Enough!" Jiang Chanming blurted.

    "Did you just raise your voice on me? Are you taking sides now? Are you going to choose that b*tch over my daughter? Huh? Did you forget how I helped you get rid of her mother? Huh? ARE YOU TAKING HER SIDE OVER ME? HOW DARE YOU!?" Lu Shi was livid. Fury twisted inside of her. Making her think irrationally.

    "I will have that b*tch sent to where her mother is! I WILL-"

    "I SAID ENOUGH! You shut up!" Jiang Chanming¡¯s voice echoed. Lu Shi looked at him her eyes widened in disbelief. This man never shouted at her like this before.

    "We need to think this through. We can¡¯t be careless about this. I am not taking sides either. I don¡¯t want to hurt our daughter in the process." Jiang Chanming is still rational. He knows something must have happened to Jiang Yue.

    Why would she change so much after her mother¡¯s death?

    Did she know that his father had been cheating on her mother for more than 15 years? That is impossible! After Wang Rou¡¯s death, they informed everyone that she only saw Lu Shi once after he got married and something unexpected happened between them, but they didn¡¯t see each other after. That he was not even aware of her pregnancy.

    When they saw each other again, Jiang Mian is already 15 years old. And since, his wife is already dead, she need to take responsibility for what he did to Lu Shi.

    Everyone thought that Lu Shi was righteous for staying away from a married man despite being impregnated. She didn¡¯t even ask for any assistance to raise her child.

    Jiang Chanming made sure to cover all the evidence of their affair. He is sure that the Wang¡¯s didn¡¯t know of it as well.

    Wang Rou knew of this affair but she couldn¡¯t have informed her child about it. After all, she pampered Jiang Yue too much.

    "What do mean?" Lu Shi¡¯s rationality slowly came back. Jiang Chanming is right. They couldn¡¯t be too hasty. The Wang¡¯s are watching them.

    "It¡¯s impossible for her to know something about the past. Wang Rou never told her a thing. She must have just guest it." He made a deliberate pause then continued "She started changing her attitude after her mother¡¯s death. The change must have something to do with it." He exined.

    "We need to find a way to get the original copies of Wang Rou¡¯s deeds first. If we harm Jiang Yue, I¡¯m sure the Wang¡¯s will do everything to exterminate us." He continued.

    "Tell Jiang Mian to stop scheming and act cordially with her sister." Jiang Chanming said while contemting something.

    Lu Shi nodded. Jiang Chanming¡¯s decision is reasonable, the Wang Family is very influential. If they make a wrong move against Jiang Yue, the Wang Family will surely back her up.

    "Do you know where Jiang Yue lives? I heard she is not living at the Wang¡¯s ancestral house." She asked.

    "Hmmm.. She¡¯s living at a Penthouse in the central area" Jiang Chanming answered.

    Lu Shi frowned. The Central area is a very expensive part of the city. The Wang¡¯s surely pampered her.

    "Asked her to let Xiao Mian stay at her ce. Her ce is nearer to the school and it will be convenient to let Xiao Mian stay with her. She could also get close to Jiang Yue." Lu Shi suggested. Jiang Chanming looked at her. Then he shook his head.

    "That¡¯s not possible. Jiang Yue doesn¡¯t like Jiang Mian. She even embarrassed her in front of the whole school. I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t agree. Unless we do something to make her agree."

    Lu Shi seems to be in deep thought. They need to be careful.

    Then she gave him an evil smile. "Let me take care of it."

    ...

    After what happened at the cafeteria, Jiang Yue decided to avoid all crowded ces at the school.

    She wanted to avoid another confrontation with Jiang Mian. Not that she is afraid of her, she just didn¡¯t want to associate herself with the likes of Jiang Mian. Pure on the outside but ck and blue in the insides.

    Her days went by peacefully. She decided to avoid the cafeteria and stay in less crowded ces like the library. Shen Rong also started spending more time with her. Both of them decided to bring their own lunch to avoid going to the school cafeteria.

    That is until one afternoon, Jiang Yue and Shen Rong were talking about music. Shen Rong likes to dance ssical music and coincidentally, Jiang Yue also loves ying ssical songs.

    Shen Rong wasughing while narrating something to Jiang Yue. "So, I was like, no. don¡¯t change the pace... No.. no-"

    "Jiang Yue?" They were interrupted by a tall tan guy with blond hair. Jiang Yue examined the the guy. She can sense arrogance from the guy¡¯s aura.

    "Yes? You need something?" She asked.

    "Come with me, Senior Yu Chen wants to see you." The mentioned of Yu Chen¡¯s named give Jiang Yue a feeling that she couldn¡¯t exin. She didn¡¯t like Yu Chen in either of her lifetimes. Still, they were married once.

    "Huh? If Yu Chen needs something from Jiang Yue then why don¡¯t hee and see her instead?" Shen Rong asked condescendingly. Shen Rong clearly doesn¡¯t like Yu Chen as well.

    "Senior Yu Chen is a busy man! He is the student president after all. If he wants to see you then you go see him!" The guy raised his voice while looking at them. His eyes full of arrogance.

    "I won¡¯t go." Jiang Yue replied shortly.

    "What did you say?" The boy looked dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t expect for Jiang Yue to tantly say no.

    "I said, I won¡¯t go."

    "You- Do you know how many people have the privilege to be asked to see him? Huh?" The guy is starting to get agitated. They already know that Jiang Yue is arrogant from the rumors. But he didn¡¯t expect that she could be this arrogant.

    "I don¡¯t need anything from him. Why do I need to go see him?"

    The guy wanted to p some sense into this arrogant female. How dare she asked Senior Yu Chen toe see her instead?

    "I already told you Senior is busy!"

    "Well as you can see, I am very busy too" Jiang Yue answered. Her voice full of confidence.

    The guy¡¯s nostrils red in annoyance. "You are just sitting here. Talking. In what way are you busy?"

    "What talking? I¡¯m doing therapy. Okay? The-ra-py. Aiyah. Don¡¯t disturb us. Were busy with therapy. Go get lost already!" Jiang Yue answered then she gestured the guy to go away.

    ¡¯Hah! I¡¯m trying my best to avoid all of them ah. If they do something and still insist on bing a part of my life then I will kill them with anger¡¯ Jiang Yue thought. Her mind full of evil thoughts.

    When Shen Rong and the guy saw Jiang Yue¡¯s sinister smile, they shivered in fright.

    The guy didn¡¯t have a choice but go back to Yu Chen. This Jiang Yue is unreasonably crazy. He will make sure to avoid her in the future.

 Chapter 13 Mr. Student Presiden

    <h4>Chapter 13 Mr. Student Presiden</h4>

    Jiang Yue is feeling uneasy. She is wondering why Yu Chen would want to see her now.

    In the previous life, Yu Chen, never initiated any contact first. She was the one who approached him first. She wanted seduce him and make Jiang Mian jealous.

    In this life, without her interference, who knows if Yu Chen and Jiang Mian are already together.

    "That Yu Chen is Jiang Mian¡¯s boyfriend." She heard Shen Rong say.

    "You might want to be careful in the days toe. He is the Student President. Jiang Mian fooled a lot of people with her attitude. Some people might retaliate because you embarrassed their goddess." Shen Rong continued.

    Jiang Yue shrugged. As she guessed, Yu Chen and Jiang Mian are already together. Shen Rong is right. A lot of people liked Jiang Mian. But they should not provoke her. She is doing her best to avoid them. If they do something to cause her any problems then she won¡¯t hesitate to crush them like the insect that they are.

    After their ss, Jiang Yue decided to spend some time at the library to study. Shen Rong, on the other hand, decided to go to her dormitories to rest. She had been having stomach cramps all day.

    Jiang Yue offered to bring her to the hospital but Shen Rong refused. So Jiang Yue didn¡¯t have a choice but go with her to her dorm first before going to the library by herself.

    But, on her way to the library, she bumped into the person she wanted to avoid at all cost. Yu Chen.

    Yu Chen is handsome. In fact, a lot of girls like him. But, he is not her type. For her, he looks like a typical actor. A not that outstanding actor, at that.

    She often wondered why Yu Chen¡¯s charms didn¡¯t work on her.

    She looked at Yu Chen and his entourage of male and female. As a student president, he is always busy and a lot of people always loves to follow him around.

    "Hmp! Look, she couldn¡¯t get Brother Yu¡¯s attention so, she finally decided to show herself and try a different strategy" Someone said out of nowhere.

    She furrowed her brows. When did she attempt to get Yu Chen¡¯s attention? Did they think that she refused to see him because she wants his attention? If so, these people are dumb. She needs to avoid dumb people.

    "Still acting... I see. Hey you... why don¡¯t you ept that you like Brother Yu?" A girl with cropped hair said.

    She stopped walking and look at the group of people apanying Yu Chen. Jiang Yue knew most of them from her past life.

    "Are you talking to me?" Jiang Yue asked them. ¡¯She really wanted to live a peaceful life ah. Why did these people want to ruin her day?¡¯ She thought.

    "Is there anyone here aside from you?B*tch! Your tricks won¡¯t work with brother Yu!" The girl said with a smug smile on her face. Everyoneughed except for Yu Chen.

    "Excuse me. Are you talking about Yu Chen the Student President?" She asked. Considering the fact that she is yet met Yu Chen in this lifetime, her question is still reasonable. Then she giggled. Her eyes full of mockery. "Why would I like a stern piece of wood that I haven¡¯t met yet?" She asked.

    The group¡¯sughter died. They looked at Yu Chen then at Jiang Yue. Yu Chen was standing in front of Jiang Yue. Yet, she didn¡¯t recognize him. Did they assume the wrong thing?

    Yu Chen¡¯s gaze turns cold. As a student council president, a lot of people admired him. This boosts his ego and made him assumed all girls like his cold attitude. Even Jiang Mian couldn¡¯t help but blush while looking at him.

    Jiang Yue on the other hand, was smiling inwardly. If these people thought they could bully her then they need to think again.

    "What? Did I say something wrong? He asked me to see him a while ago. But I refuse. Why would I waste my time seeing a dog fart who loves to associate himself with people who likes to [1] pat a horse¡¯s ass?" She looked at them. Her gaze full of hidden contempt and mockery. "Tsk... you people think that by saying something bad to me or about me you can earn the students presidents good books. How naive." She continued.

    "You- Stop acting! We know you like brother Yu! Stop acting as if you don¡¯t know him. We¡¯re not buying it" The girl with the cropped her blocked her way.

    Everyone thinks that this girl is so willful. She even had the guts to insult Senior Yu Chen in front of his face.

    "Enough. Stop it, Xiao Yan. You know I don¡¯t tolerate fighting."

    "But brother Yu-" the girl tried to say something but Yu Chen interrupted her.

    "So you are Jiang Yue." Yu Chen looks at the girl before her. She is definitely a beauty, but the contempt in her eyes are way to obvious. She wondered how did she manage to offend this girl.

    "I asked to see you earlier because I have something to tell you." He continued.

    Jiang Yue looked shocked. Of course she is just acting, but they don¡¯t know that. She knows that Yu Chen will intervene at some point. She knows his ego can¡¯t take the insults. He would want her to apologize in front of this people. But he will not be so vulgar to say it directly.

    "You¡¯re Yu Chen?" She raised an eyebrow while looking at him.

    Yu Chen nodded. " I just want to tell you about the rules in this school. I heard you have been bullying your sister. We don¡¯t allow bullying in this school." Yu Chen tried to act calm.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s lips lift up into a smirk. ¡¯So, Jiang Mian is using someone else to make trouble for her.¡¯ She thought.

    "That¡¯s right! Stop bullying Senior Jiang! You can¡¯t bully her just because she is your step sister!" Another voice said behind Yu Chen.

    "Bullying?" She looked at Yu Chen. Her eyes full of ridicule. ¡¯Ah! this person is still dumb as she expected.¡¯ Jiang Yue smiled to herself. ¡¯Alright, Yu Chen. Lets y¡¯

 Chapter 14 Jiang Mians Plans

    <h4>Chapter 14 Jiang Mian¡°s ns</h4>

    Jiang Yue was about to retort when she heard someone¡¯s footstepsing towards their way. She turns her head to look and her eyes almost popped out.

    "Xiao Mian, why are you here? I told you to wait for me at the cafeteria." Yu Chen asked Jiang Mian who just arrived.

    Jiang Yue wanted to curse her luck. Yu Chen is one thing, but both Yu Chen and Jiang Mian together is another. The gods of luck must have cursed her when she reincarnated.

    A realization hit Jiang Yue. Maybe she really couldn¡¯t avoid them forever. Maybe a peaceful life is not really for her. She needed to prepare herself to counter these people. She needs to find a way to protect herself. Without her maternal family, she is vulnerable. She just can¡¯t depend on them forever.

    "Chen gege, I left something in my dormitories. I was about to get it. What are you doing here with my elder sister?" Jiang Mian tried to act innocent. She knows Yu Chen will approach Jiang Yue after she told him what happened.

    Her mother Lu Shi told her to be cordial with Jiang Yue. So how could she pass an opportunity like this? She could not create trouble for Jiang Yue by herself. But she could always make someone do it for her. Jiang Mian could always ask someone to bully Jiang Yue, then she could save her and establish a rtionship with her sister.

    Somehow Jiang Mian felt satisfied with her n. She needs to get close to Jiang Yue.

    "I was about to ask your sister to make a public apology for embarrassing you the other day." Yu Chen said while looking at Jiang Yue.

    Jiang Yue was dumbfounded. Yu Chen actually wants her to apologize? Is this guy dumb or what? Jiang Mian approached her first that day. She was just clearly defending herself.

    "Chen ge there must be a misunderstanding. Jiejie didn¡¯t bully me. She only wants to help me" Jiang Mian said as she tries to hold Jiang Yue¡¯s arms.

    Jiang Yue looks at her sister. Then she tried to shrug her hands off. She is wondering what could be Jiang Mian¡¯s n. It is unusual for her to say something like that.

    "What misunderstanding? She bullied you. Everyone saw it." the girl named Xiao Yan said while pointing her fingers at Jiang Yue.

    "No... I...I¡¯m fine. It was just a misunderstanding." Jiang Mian shook her head and look at Jiang Yue.

    "Elder sister I apologize on their behalf. They misunderstood you." She said as she cupped Jiang Yue¡¯s hands. Jiang Mian is clearly showing a sign of goodwill.

    Jiang Yue really didn¡¯t know if she wants tough or to cry. She just couldn¡¯t understand this Jiang Mian. She knows that Jiang Mian is scheming and ck-hearted. However, she couldn¡¯t guess Jiang Mian¡¯s reasons for doing so.

    "Chen gege, I would like to have some private time with my sister." Jiang Mian said to Yu Chen.

    Yu Chen nodded before walking ahead with his entourage. He felt proud while looking at Jiang Mian. He didn¡¯t choose wrong. His little girlfriend is so kind. Yu Chen couldn¡¯t wait to prove his parents wrong.

    Thinking about his parents, his mood changed. When he went homest night, his father asked him to get close to Jiang Yue, the heir to the Wang group.

    Yu Chen wondered why would Jiang Yue be an heir to the Wang¡¯s when she is already a Jiang. His father told him a lot of things including the scandal between Jiang Mian¡¯s parents. His father told him that all of Wang Rou¡¯s assets are in Jiang Yue¡¯s name.

    This means that she owns half of the Jiang¡¯s Company and half of the Wang group. Yu Chen was dumbfounded. This Jiang Yue asset is bigger than all of the Yu Familiesbined.

    His father told him to try to win Jiang Yue¡¯s heart. But the conversation did not end well when Yu Chen declined. He then told his father that his girlfriend is Jiang Yue¡¯s younger sister, Jiang Mian. Even her mother showed some disappointments.

    ...

    "Elder sister. I know you are living at your own ce already but father and mother miss you and we could all use a family bonding. How about we visit you at your house some time?" Jiang Mian asked Jiang Yue the moment that they were alone.

    "En..." Jiang Yue answered. These people won¡¯t stop pestering her. She needs to know what they actually want from her. She needs to keep her enemy closer.

    "Truly? " Jiang Mian asked enthusiastically.

    "You can visit after the National Exams. I¡¯m quite busy these past few days. I¡¯m trying to catch up with the lessons here." She replied.

    "Then that¡¯s great!" Jiang Mian beamed with happiness. The quicker she could get close to Jiang Yue the better. She couldn¡¯t wait to get everything from Jiang Yue.

    Jiang Mian isughing inwardly. She really couldn¡¯t wait to destroy Jiang Yue¡¯s pretty face. Since she was a child, her mother already told her a lot of stuff about Jiang Yue. She knows that her mother should have been the wife of her father. She knows that without Jiang Yue and her mother, they could have avoided all those humiliations brought by being a mistress.

    Without Jiang Yue, she could wipe off the dirt and shame of being a mistress¡¯ daughter.

    Jiang Yue and her mother stole everything from her and Lu Shi. So it is only reasonable that she stole Jiang Yue¡¯s assets and make it hers.

    This is going to be thepensation for the humiliation that Jiang Yue and her mother had caused on them.

    The thought of thepletion of her ns made Jiang Mian beamed even more.

 Chapter 15 Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 15 Awakening</h4>

    Later that night, Jiang Mian talked to Lu Shi and Jiang Chanming about her ns over the phone.

    Jiang Chanming was quite satisfied with this daughter of his. Jiang Mian is very smart and cunning. He is proud of his daughter for being independent.

    Lu Shi, however, feels impatient. The National Exams is more than a month away. They couldn¡¯t wait that long.

    They need to get close to Jiang Yue as soon as possible.

    After Jiang Chanming left to his study, Lu Shi dialed her phone to call someone.

    She heard 3 rings before the person on the other line answered.

    "What do you want?" She heard the man said. His voiceced with impatience.

    "I want you to do something to Jiang Yue." She answered.

    There was a long silence before she heard the man¡¯s voice again.

    "How much damage do you want?"

    "Just enough to put her to the hospital for a few days. And- I want it as soon as possible." She said.

    "Got it. Send the payment to my ount."

    "No- No payment this time. I want you to do this for your daughter. Our daughter." Lu Shi said as she tried to suppress her feelings. This is just the second time that she initiated contact with this man after she gave birth. First was when she asked him to do something about Wang Rou, Jiang Yue¡¯s mother.

    She heard a chuckle on the other line. "Lu Shi... ah... Lu Shi. You are still as dumb as ever. Did a donkey hit your head?" Then she heard himugh, this time his voice is full of mockery. "Say... what would Jiang Chanming do if he discovered that Jiang Mian is not of his blood? Hm?"

    "No don¡¯t. Please don¡¯t. I will send the payment tomorrow. I- just don¡¯t do something that will harm my daughter." Lu Shi said as she gripped her phone. Her knuckles turning white.

    "Let me remind you about something Lu Shi... I never cared about your daughter. I only care about the money. " He said before he cuts off the line without waiting for her reply.

    Lu Shi gritted her teeth as she tosses her phone over her bed. That man is so hateful. He never cared about his daughter. All he cares about is the money that she sends him monthly to keep his mouth shut.

    Lu Shi knows that she couldn¡¯t just kill the man, yet. That man is very cunning. He always kept some insurance, in case something happens to him. This man has be her bane. He is Lu Shi¡¯s greatest fear.

    But, Lu Shi doesn¡¯t need to think of this man for now. What she needs is to create an borate n to hook Jiang Yue.

    ...

    Despite the silence in her house, Jiang Yue was not feeling any difort. In fact, she felt quite rxed.

    Jiang Yue was lying in her king-sized bed while thinking about the events these past few days. She just finished a call to his cousin Wang Minghua. She asked her cousin to gather a specific group of people for her. People with specific expertise.

    She knows that the Wang family had their own little army to protect them. But she wants to create a little group of her own to take care of her little problems. She wanted to grow as in individual. Jiang Yue knows that she couldn¡¯t depend on the Wang Family forever.

    Jiang Yue let out a long sigh as she continues staring at the wall above her. She really couldn¡¯t do anything without the Wang Family. In her previous life, she died at the age of 24, turning 25. But she realized that, at that age, she really didn¡¯t know a lot of things.

    After her mother¡¯s death, she felt that she didn¡¯t know a lot of things. But it seems that with each passing year, she was a lot less clear about most of it.

    She realized that she died not knowing most of anything. She was too focused on scheming andpeting with Jiang Mian that she didn¡¯t notice what was happening around her. Or maybe at that time, she really didn¡¯t care about it.

    Even after living a quarter of a century, she realized that she was still so naive. She always thought that if she avoided all those people from her past, then she will be at peace. She even made new friends and associated herself with the people that truly like her. Yet, fate has a funny way of doing things.

    She couldn¡¯t just watch those people cause chaos in her life. She is still determined to avoid them but if they insist on doing something then she won¡¯t be merciful as well. And to seed she needs her own army. She will create her own empire to protect her.

    This realization is like her awakening. What transpired today is like the catalyst for this decision. And she will do it. This is for herself and for the people that she loves. For the people that she wants to protect in the future.

    After having this thought, Jiang Yue give herself a pat in the back. While she is still building her empire, she needs a diversion. She needs to do something about the people that could easily ruin her while she is still vulnerable. And she will start with Yu Chen.

    As the campus student president, Yu Chen had the biggest influence not just to the students but also to the teachers. She needs to keep Yu Chen busy for while, so he will forget about creating trouble for Jiang Yue.

    Jiang Yue walked into the study table across her bed. She opened herptop and started typing a series ofplicated codes.

    If there was one thing that she is an expert of, that is hacking. She had been learning for the past 3 years. She did this because of 2 reasons. First was because the Wang¡¯s had apany that involves a lot of technology. And the second reason was that, she really wanted to do the things that she was not able to do in her previous life.

    Her fingers flew over the keyboards like her life depended on it. Then after a while, Jiang Yue¡¯s lips lifted into an evil smile.

    "So, this is what you keep in yourptop. hmmm... why don¡¯t we let everyone know about your dirty little secret?" Jiang Yue thought out loud as she hit enter.

    ...

    On the next day, a big scandal hit the student president of an A list secondary school. The student president allegedly sent lewd images and videos to all of his email contacts.

    People said someone hacked hisputer. Some even called him pervert.

    On the background, Jiang Yue was just watching as the teachers run to the headmistress¡¯ office for an emergency meeting. She was quietly sipping her iced coffee while enjoying the show.

    Of course, the student president that was mentioned on the rumors was Yu Chen. And the culprit was Jiang Yue. But no one really knows that.

    Well, except for one other person. The person who was always watching her.

 Chapter 16 Museum

    <h4>Chapter 16 Museum</h4>

    Today is Saturday. It had been 2 days since that incident happened and Jiang Yue still feels ecstatic.

    The incident had given both Yu Chen and Jiang Mian a lot of stresstely.

    Yu Chen was not allowed to leave his home. Now that his reputation is hanging by a thread, his parents pushed him to get Jiang Yue¡¯s attention even more. Jiang Yue¡¯s help alone could practically save their business. Using her name to diminish this bad rumors can be considered child¡¯s y.

    Jiang Mian, on the other hand, is taking all the brunt from the incident. She is doing her best to tell everyone that her Chen gege is innocent. Still, she couldn¡¯t stop the students from talking behind her back.

    The school is not doing any better. A lot of teachers want Yu Chen to be expelled but the Headmistress disagreed. Her main reason is that Yu Chen is one of the top students in the School. If they expel him now, it will affect their score in the National Exams.

    A lot of teachers didn¡¯t like her line of thought but they could only grit their teeth in anger. Yu Chen also came from an influential family and to offend them is not really a good thing.

    Jiang Yue didn¡¯t expect this oue. Nheless, she is still happy.

    Today, she asked Shen Rong to celebrate for her aplished week. Of course, that was just to cover the true reason for her happiness. Shen Rong agreed without second thoughts. After some minutes of deciding where to spend their day, they finally decided to meet in an art museum.

    Both Jiang Yue and Shen Rong loved music and art. Jiang Yue had deep memories when ites to art. After all, her mother, Wang Rou was an artist. Wang Rou always loved to bring her to art galleries when she was still alive.

    Jiang Yue chose to wear a knee-length floral printed white dress. It¡¯s still spring so she decided to wear colorful clothes, in contrast to her usual neutral colored style.

    They agreed to meet at 10 am but Jiang Yue arrive earlier. She is nning to take a look at some of the paintings inside the museum.

    She directly went into the ce that shows their highlighted collections. Although these paintings are mostly fakes, Jiang Yue still loves to look at them. Especially her mom¡¯s favorite painting ¡¯the kiss¡¯ by Gustav Klimt.

    Her mother always loves golden colors and that is one of the reasons why she likes this painting so much.

    As her eyes roamed around the gallery, another painting caught her attention. It was the ¡¯Uranium and Atomica Mncholica Idyll¡¯ by Salvador Dal¨ª. She made her way to the painting and examined it.

    This painting is full of symbolism. It¡¯s full emotions. She can feel war, death, decay, sadness, and devastation. However, she can also feel hope. A new start. She can feel redemption.

    "Very beautiful" A husky voice, pulled her out from her thoughts.

    She looked at the man standing next to her. He is a tall guy around her age, trim build and not overly muscr. Her eyes traveled to his face and she couldn¡¯t help but pinch herself. This is not a man. This guy is a god. She is sure of it.

    He had jet ck hair hanging over his forehead paired with equally ck eyes. He had a strong jaw and a celestial nose. With beautiful pink lips that are curved into a smirk.

    "What did you say?" She asked him shaking the weird thoughts out of her head.

    "I said... it¡¯s very beautiful. The painting." The man answered his dark eyes still fixed on her.

    "You think so? But- but it¡¯s full of death and sadness and depression." She said as she moves her gaze back to the painting.

    "Death is a beautiful thing. Without death, we cannot start a new life. Without death, there is no reincarnation." The man said, still looking at her. His gaze deep, as if he is trying to read her soul. Reach for it and grab it. Make it his own.

    "Do you believe in reincarnation?" She asked.

    "Do you?"

    Jiang Yue look at the man again. She seemed to have seen him somewhere before. She can¡¯t seem to shake off the idea that she already met this guy. She narrowed her eyes trying to remember.

    ¡¯No that is impossible. She cannot forget a face as beautiful as his.¡¯ She thought.

    "Do I know you from somewhere? I feel like I have seen you before." She blurted her thoughts out.

    "Did you?" He smirked.

    Jiang Yue frowned. This mans keeps on answering her questions with another one.

    "I don¡¯t know. But I feel like I couldn¡¯t have forgotten a face as beautiful as yours so maybe not." She shrugged then she walked away from the man.

    The guy looks like an angel but everything about him except for his face screams dangerous. So she decided not to prolong their conversation. That- and he keeps on staring at her like he wants to devour her. It¡¯s creepy.

    "You know, you are the first girl who actually walked away from me without really finishing our conversation." The guy mumbled as he followed her.

    "Conversation? I didn¡¯t think we had one." She said. Her steps didn¡¯t falter.

    "You are also the first who ignored my good looks and didn¡¯t seem to like talking to me," he said.

    "Well, Mr. there is always a first to everything."

    The guy chuckled seemed amused by their conversation. "I agree. Just like how you will be the first to my everything." He said in a voice that she couldn¡¯t hear.

    Jiang Yue suddenly stopped walking. "Why are you following me?" She turned around and ask the person who is walking behind her.

    "I...Why don¡¯t you like talking to me?" he suddenly asked her.

    Jiang Yue rolled her eyes. "Why would I like to talk to someone I don¡¯t know?"

    "I¡¯m called Jin... Fu Jin. Now you know me" He gave her a blinding smile.

    Jiang Yue was taken aback. Not because of his smile but because of his name. This guy is actually Fu Jin. The heir to the FU conglomerate. One of the four top families in the country. Why would this guy follow her around like a dog? Even trying to start a conversation having the fact that she is ignoring him?

    This is not a character of someone rich and famous.

    This guy must be lying.

    This guy is an impostor.

 Chapter 17 Marriage Proposal

    <h4>Chapter 17 Marriage Proposal</h4>

    "Yeah. Nice try!" She turned her back and started walking again. She sure has no time for fake people. The guy didn¡¯t say anything but he also didn¡¯t stop following her.

    "Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t follow me around." She said. She is starting to get irritated. Still, the guy didn¡¯t stop walking behind her.

    "I said stop! Or..." She hissed as she looks at the guy. She is clearly annoyed by this guy¡¯s presence.

    "Or what?" The guy name Jin walked closer. Emphasizing their height difference.

    "Or I will call someone from Fu Conglomerate and have you arrested for impersonating their young master." She said. She is sure that this is not Fu Jin. Although she hasn¡¯t seen the man in person, from her previous life, she knows that the heir to the Fu Conglomerate is sickly. He didn¡¯t have the luxury to go outside. Much less roam into a museum and chase some girl he just met.

    Yet, contrary to her expectations, the guy didn¡¯t show any panic or fear. He even giggled. Irritating her even more.

    "You think I¡¯m an impostor?" He raised his eyebrow and walked closer, making her took a step back until she realizes that her back is already on the wall. She is trapped.

    He inclines his face towards her as she lifted her eyes and met his gaze. She could feel her heart beating wildly. For a brief second, they remained still.

    "You know, I could always have you killed for sexually assaulting me." She broke the silence. Her eyes still fixed at him.

    This time, the guy took a step back andughed merrily. "I didn¡¯t sexually assault you. At least not yet." He shook his head and look at her intensely before walking away while saying something that made her shiver.

    "I¡¯ll forgive you for threatening to kill me. But, I will have to ask your grandfather topensate." Her eyes widened in shock when she heard his statement.

    ¡¯Whatpensate? Is this guy serious? He is just an impostor. He must be threatening me.¡¯ She thought.

    Then her eyes widened even more. She wondered how did this guy know about her grandfather. Did he know her? Did someone send him to harm her? She tried to look at the hallway where the guy disappeared into but she couldn¡¯t see his shadow anymore.

    "Xiao Yue?" She suddenly heard Shen Rong¡¯s voice behind her.

    "What are you doing standing here alone?" Shen Rong asked her.

    "Nothing... Let¡¯s go" She answered as they started walking away from the hallway.

    At the same time, in a dark corner of the art museum, Fu Jin was staring silently at Jiang Yue¡¯s silhouette.

    "Tell me, did I do something wrong?" He said, his voice almost croaky, low and rough, almost unrecognizable.

    The guy in a suit was just silently watching Fu Jin. Honestly, he didn¡¯t know what to say. Could he just tell him that he made the wrong approach? Now the Young Miss Jiang will see him as someone creepy.

    His young master has been acting weirdly ever since he knew that Young Miss Jiang had an encounter with Mr. Yu Chen. He seemed to be agitated. Then excited. Then angry.

    "Answer me Bei Ye" Fu Jin demanded.

    "I...I didn¡¯t think so Young Master." He said, his voice brittle in fear.

    "But?" Fu Jin asked.

    "But I think you made the wrong approach. The young miss already thinks that you are impersonating yourself. And I think she also thinks that..." Bei Ye hesitated. He had been with the young master since they were young and this is the first time that the young master¡¯s intelligence seems to be non-existent today. "that you are a bit creepy" He continued as he lowered his head. He is afraid to face the anger of their young master. But he also knows that Young Master Jin doesn¡¯t like people who lie.

    "Hmmm... the wrong approach you say?" Fu Jin said still looking at the empty hallway. His eyes darkening. He is nning to woo Jiang Yue but it seems that he needs to change his ns. He started walking away from the hallway and made his way into a secret elevator that will bring them to his transport.

    "Did you hear something from the Yu¡¯s? He asked Bei Ye as they boarded the elevator.

    "Yes. Young master. The patriarch is nning to have Mr. Yu Chen and Miss Jiang Yue meet coincidentally. He wants Mr. Yu Chen to get close to the Young Miss and...and perhaps marry her in the future."

    Fu Jin didn¡¯t say anything. He wondered why would Jiang Yue hack Yu Chen¡¯sputer and send those images. Isn¡¯t she suppose startpeting for Yu Chen¡¯s attention? The hacking also didn¡¯t happen in their previous life. What could have changed her?

    He knit his eyebrows in annoyance. This is not the same as their previous life. Yu Chen didn¡¯t pursue Jiang Yue in thest lifetime, it¡¯s the other way around. If Yu Chen will start to pursue Jiang Yue in this time, then, will she fall in love with him?

    He pursed his lips. ¡¯No that cannot happen. I need to protect her.¡¯ He thought as he boarded his car absentmindedly.

    "Where to young master?" He heard Bei Ye ask.

    "Call father and asked him to prepare betrothal gifts. I am going to the Wang Estate to propose for marriage."

    Bei Ye almost jump out of his seat when he heard Fu Jin¡¯s answer.

    "Young...Master, isn¡¯t this a bit too fast? You just met the Young Miss. I... I don¡¯t think the patriarch will agree." He said.

    "The young Miss Jiang just threaten to have me killed. I¡¯m afraid that she will do that, so I will ask for her grandfather topensate me." Fu Jin said. "Nevermind, don¡¯t tell father. I will tell him myself. Lets got to the Wang Estate. I will propose for a marriage."

    Bei Ye cannot follow his Young Masters logic but he didn¡¯t say anything as he started driving towards the Wang Mansion.

 Chapter 18 Silence

    <h4>Chapter 18 Silence</h4>

    Wang Guiren was livid. He is furiously staring at the man across him.

    While the heir to the Fu Conglomerate is sitting across him elegantly sipping his tea. Fu Jin smiled at the old man.

    "I won¡¯t force her if she doesn¡¯t want to marry me. But at least give me three years to woo her." Fu Jin calmly said while looking at the old man sincerely. " I don¡¯t want her to know any of this. I am just here to ask you not to set any engagement for your granddaughter in the next three years. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a bad deal. After all, she is still young." He continued.

    Wang Guiren was gritting his teeth in anger. His granddaughter is only 17 years old. And this hateful man is already sitting his eyes on her. The most detestable thing is he can¡¯t really do anything to this man because of his background.

    "I don¡¯t have a say to my granddaughter¡¯s marriage. I won¡¯t stop her to marry whoever she likes." He is telling the truth. He doesn¡¯t want his granddaughter to suffer. He already made the wrong decision when he let Wang Rou married Jiang Chanming. He won¡¯t let that happen again.

    "I understand." Fu Jin stood up "You don¡¯t have to send me out." He said as he walked himself out of the room. Leaving both the Wang father and son speechless.

    "How did Jiang Yue provoke someone like him?" Wang Hou broke the silence after he made sure that Fu Jin already left the house.

    "I don¡¯t have any idea. Go... call Jiang Yue I will send her back abroad."

    "Father listen. The Fu family¡¯s influence is not just in this country. Remember, they have been running around the world even before you were born. I don¡¯t think hiding Jiang Yue will help." Wang Hou asserted.

    Wang Hou¡¯s statement made old man Wang think harder. His son is right. He could not just hide his granddaughter. The Fu family is not a family to offend. Their roots run deep. He let out a long sigh as his shoulders slumped.

    "Then what do you suggest we do?" He asked his son.

    "Let it be. Let Jiang Yue handle it. Trust her. She had been through a lot and she is a strong girl. We should stop treating her like a little girl. We need to let her grow on her own." Wang Hou advised his father. "Also, I don¡¯t think it will be that easy to woo your granddaughter." he added.

    "Speaking of thatss, I haven¡¯t seen her for a week now. Do you know what she had been up to?" Wang Guiren inquired.

    "She asked Minghua to gather some people for her. She is busy with the uing national exams but I heard she is nning to create her own team. Though, I am not very clear of the purpose."

    "Let her be. Don¡¯t interfere. You are right. We need her to grow so she can take over the business. I want her and Minghua to manage the group hand in hand." Wang Guiren said glumly. It seems that they need to stop treating Jiang Yue like a little girl. She will turn 18 in the next few months. As much as he wants to pamper her, He can¡¯t deny the fact that Jiang Yue still needed to establish herself in this tough world. And she can¡¯t do that with his intervention.

    "After the examinations, I want her to start associating herself with thepany." He added. His face solemn.

    "Yes, father." Wang Hou concurred.

    ...

    Jiang Yue, on the other hand, is not aware that a certain someone already imnted himself shamelessly into his family to ask for her hand.

    Today is Monday. The first day of the week. Jiang Yue is on her way to the school. She is on herptop trying to write another series of code for a software that she is nning to give her grandfather.

    She just ended a call with Wang Minghua. Her cousin sure ispetent. In less than five days, he was able to find some people who fit Jiang Yue¡¯s standards. He already sent the file to her email but she was not in a hurry to look at it.

    Jiang Yue was about to finish coding the program when she suddenly heard a screeching sound and a big explosion. She barely had time to scream before something knocked her back then sideways. The car spun then tumbled before it went to a stop.

    She can taste something metallic, coppery liquid pooling into in her mouth. Grazing her teeth, soaking her tongue. She tried to open her eyes. To no avail. Then she let out a gasped.

    Silence.

 Chapter 19 Its you?

    <h4>Chapter 19 It¡°s you?</h4>

    The moment darkness overtakes her consciousness, she immediately assumed she was dead. But she kept waking and fading.

    Waking and fading.

    She heard a buzzing noise, then some muffled voices.

    Then Silence. She hated the silence more than the pain or the sounds of her bones breaking. No. She doesn¡¯t want the silence.

    She wondered what happened. Why is she experiencing this silence? Then her head throbbed as memories came flowing.

    They got into a car ident. She remembered the deafening sound of metal banging. She remembered being smashed by a tiny box, or maybe that was herptop. She remembered the mes and the smoke. Gray smoke. Then she heard another explosion.

    Then Silence...she can¡¯t remember anything. Her memories keep flickering like a light with a damaged switch.

    Is she dying? Must the world be so cruel? She died in a car crash in her previous life. Is she going to die like this again?

    She tried to concentrate. Still, she felt trapped. Then she can hear voices. Shouting. Sobbing.

    "What is wrong with her? You said she will wake up in 24 hours!?"

    She heard someone shouting. Panicking. Sobbing. She wondered who owns that voice. He sounded so worried. Who could be so worried?

    "Calm down. You have to calm down. She is a strong girl."

    Is that her uncle? How about his grandfather? He must have been so worried.

    "Minghua take him outside."

    "NO! I will stay here. I will not leave her like this!"

    "Idiot! Will your presence help her?" She heard her cousin¡¯s voice. Then she heard someone crying.

    Who are they talking to? Who is he? Why is he crying? She badly wanted to open her eyes and see. She wanted to know.

    She tried to gather her senses again.

    Nothing.

    Still nothing.

    Then her consciousness flickered again.

    "So someone nned it?"

    "Seems like it."

    "Do you have any idea who would want her dead?"

    The voices came as whispers but she can hear them clearly. She wanted to ask. She wanted to know. She wanted to listen. But the voices faded as quickly as it came.

    Does someone want her dead? She wondered who might that be. Did she offend anyone? But she had been avoiding everyone from her past life except her maternal family. Who would want her dead?

    She heard another buzzing sound before it all faded.

    "Did you suppress the news?"

    "Yes. I did."

    "I don¡¯t want her father to know. I have a bad feeling about all this."

    Then there¡¯s another silence.

    A deafening silence.

    And that¡¯s when she heard it again.

    She heard someone sobbing. Begging for her to wake up.

    "I¡¯m sorry. Please wake up. You can¡¯t leave me like this again. You can¡¯t..."

    She heard the same mncholic voice again. His voice is soft, almost fragile, so hollow and lost. He didn¡¯t sound like himself. She wondered what he used to sound like.

    She could hear it. The grief. A dull pang, as if his heart was stuck in his throat. Jiang Yue felt like she had seen this scene before.

    For some reason, she wanted tofort him. She wanted to reach out. Caress him. Console him.

    "It¡¯s more than 24 hours! Do you still want your jobs? YOU SAID SHE WILL WAKE UP!"

    "Young Master please calm down."

    "Let go of me!"

    He sounded so angry. Why would he be angry? The scene is so familiar. It was as if she had witnessed this before. Did it happen in her past life?

    She didn¡¯t remember anyone like this in her past life. She tried to ess her memories. She wanted to remember. She feels like she needed to remember.

    His presence alone puzzled her. He seemed to know her. Or else, why would he grieve?

    His voice seems so familiar and unfamiliar at the same time.

    Her consciousness faded again. She felt weird. As if she is floating.

    Is this it? Is she going to die now?

    Then she can feel it. She can sense it. The light. Her senses are slowlying back.

    She felt it. The coldness, the dull pain in her shoulders. She slowly opens her eyes and analyzes her environment. She seems to be in a hospital. She blinks, closed her eyes, then blink again.

    After a few moments, she moved her gaze to the person sitting beside her bed. He just sat there staring nkly at the wall.

    Feeling her gaze, he turns his head and their gazes locked.

    "It¡¯s you?" She gasped.

    He gives her a soft smile. His eyes sparkling from immense joy. "It¡¯s me."

 Chapter 20 Motives

    <h4>Chapter 20 Motives</h4>

    Silence enfolds the area as everyone waited for the doctor to say something.

    Jiang Yue is staring at Fu Jin. Her eyes full of questions. She wanted to know why this guy is here.

    Fu Jin seemed ufortable from her gaze. He clenched his jaws and stare at the doctor. Trying to shake off his uneasy heart.

    "Her vitals are all good. You can check her out of the hospital as soon as she is ready." The doctor said before stepping out to give the family members the room to themselves.

    After the doctor left, the environment bes even weirder.

    "Why are you here?" Jiang Yue broke the silence as she continues to re at Fu Jin.

    Fu Jin didn¡¯t say anything he just fixed his gaze into her.

    "Grandfather, why did you let this man get close to me? He is an impostor." Jiang Yue chided. "He is pretending to be Young Master Fu from the Fu family, you couldn¡¯t have fallen into his tricks..." She stopped speaking as she fixed her gaze into her grandfather.

    "Unless...unless he is Young Master Fu?" She finished her own sentence. Her eyes wide from the sudden realization. This is wrong. Young Master Fu is a sickly young man. Why would he approach her at the museum? More importantly, why would he stay with her in the hospital?

    "Fu Jin, go home, I will take care of this." His uncle said. Imploring Fu Jin to leave. Even Wang Hou is not clear about the situation. He has no idea how to exin to Jiang Yue about Fu Jin¡¯s presence.

    They couldn¡¯t just say that Fu Jin already asked her grandfather to marry her? Could they? Jiang Yue seemed to think Fu Jin is impersonating himself. Does that mean that Jiang Yue didn¡¯t know Fu Jin before? Then why would he want to marry someone he doesn¡¯t know?

    Fu Jin didn¡¯t say anything. He understood Wang Hou. He just nodded then he gives Jiang Yue another nce before strutting his way out of the room.

    "So? Can someone tell me why Young Master Fu is here alone with me? Crying? While I¡¯m unconscious?" Her question startled everyone in the room. Sensing the questions in their minds Jiang Yue smiled and rolled her eyes.

    "Yeah. I heard you. Even when I¡¯m unconscious, I heard all of you. Including him." She acknowledges what everyone was thinking.

    "Fu Jin came to talk to me and your unclest weekend." Her grandfather started. "He asked us not to set any engagement for you. At least for the next three years." He didn¡¯t mention the fact of Fu Jin asking to marry Jiang Yue. He didn¡¯t want her granddaughter to know that. Not now.

    "Engagement? Why would he do that? We only met once." Jiang Yue furrowed her brows in confusion. Young Master Fu asking a thing like that after their first meeting seems... unreasonable. That is the only word that she can use to describe this situation.

    "He won¡¯t say" Her grandfather answered.

    "And did you agree?" She asked.

    "I don¡¯t see any reason why I should disagree. You are still so young anyway."

    Jiang Yue is astounded. She couldn¡¯t seem to understand why a guy like Fu Jin wastes his time meddling about her marriage. Not that she is mad about it. She even felt it was a good thing. Maybe she will thank the guyter.

    She heard someone knock and the door was opened from the outside.

    "Master, the Jiang¡¯s just arrived and they want to see the young miss." She heard Wang Bolin¡¯s voice. She feltforted seeing him. She thought something terrible must have happened to him. She looked at Wang Bolin and saw some bandages in his head. She hoped he only received small injuries.

    Wang Guiren let out a sigh as he tears his gaze away from his granddaughter. "Let them in." Someone must have leaked the news to the Jiang¡¯s. He made a mental note and promised to take care of this leakage soon.

    "This is not over." Jiang Yue grumbled at her grandfather. She couldn¡¯t help but feel irritated with the timing of this people.

    "Jiang Yue. Oh, Thank God you¡¯re fine! You made us worried!" Lu Shi¡¯s high pitched voice immediately got into Jiang Yue¡¯s nerves as she wailed and approached her.

    Jiang Yue looked at the family of three who just entered the room. She gave them a half baked smile only to freeze when she realized that Yu Chen came with them.

    Lu Shi¡¯s started sobbing while she holds Jiang Yue¡¯s hands patting it like her true mother. Jiang Yue, on the other hand, can¡¯t help but feel disgusted by such actions. If she didn¡¯t hear Lu Shi say such venomous words in her previous life, then she might have believed her now. Lu Shi is such an impressive actress. It irritates her.

    "You have toe back to the house to have your mother or Jiang Mian take care of you." Jiang Chanming asserted while giving her a stern look trying to establish his dominance. They need to take every opportunity they could get to be close to her. Especially Jiang Mian.

    "Jiejie father is right. You have toe back or you can let me stay with you for a few days at your house until you get better." Jiang Mian asserted. She can¡¯t seem to hide the happiness in her voice. In fact, she is very happy, to say the least. She really can¡¯t wait to get ¡¯close¡¯ to her sister.

    "Junior Jiang I also think that your father is very reasonable. You shoulde back and live with the people who can take care of you." Yu Chen couldn¡¯t help but say something and help convince Jiang Yue to live with her parents. After all, he needed to get close to her. And, her living with the Jiang¡¯s will make it easier.

    Plus, he already spoke to Jiang Mian about his n. And to his surprised she already gave him her permission to court her older sister. He is happy that Jiang Mian understood his situation.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s head couldn¡¯t help but ache while looking at these people. They just came in without even asking how she is. They even want her to move back to the Jiang¡¯s. Did these people really see her as someone so dumb and easy to manipte?

    She can¡¯t help but give them a disgusted look which she quickly masked with a nk face. These people have their own motive for inviting her back. She can¡¯t help but think about what she heard. Her ident was nned. If anyone of these people nned that ident then... She will make sure to reciprocate.

 Chapter 21 Beat the Grass to Startle the Snake

    <h4>Chapter 21 Beat the Grass to Startle the Snake</h4>

    Jiang Chanming can¡¯t help but feel anxious while staring at Jiang Yue. He doesn¡¯t have any idea about the person who orchestrated the ident but he had his own theory. He also feels very thankful of that person.

    Honestly, he doesn¡¯t really care about Jiang Yue that much. What he cares about is Wang Rou¡¯sst will as well as the properties deeds. As long as he could get the originals, he can always make someone change it. Then he could get rid of Jiang Yue or perhaps send her in a faraway ce abroad.

    Still, something is bugging Jiang Chanming since Jiang Yue came back. It seems that he couldn¡¯t understand her anymore. He fears that she or even the Wang¡¯s knew of his past misbehaviors.

    "Jiang Yue, listen to your father. He means well. If you are notfortable staying at our home. Let Jiang Mian stay at your house for a while to take care of you." Lu Shi urged Jiang Yue.

    Jiang Yue looked at the group of people in front of her. Then she looked at her grandfather.

    "I¡¯m sorry. But grandfather already told me to move back to the Wang¡¯s estate. Minghua will also start training me for the family business after the exams so, it is more convenient for me to stay there." What Jiang Yue said is the truth. In the first ce, Grandpa Wang asked her toe back to help with the family business. So why can¡¯t he use this as a reason to stay at the Wang¡¯s?

    Even though no one mentions this after she woke up, she knows that her grandfather will want her to stay with them.

    "Jiang Yue ah. You can¡¯t depend on your grandfather forever. You are still a Jiang after all." Lu Shi wanted to insinuate this fact to the Old Man Wang. After all, it is not proper for a maternal grandfather to attach himself to his granddaughter this much.

    Grandpa Wang couldn¡¯t help but frown his brows. It is true that he shouldn¡¯t meddle with Jiang Yue¡¯s life. Still, he couldn¡¯t stop herself. He looked at Jiang Yue and was about to say something when he was stopped by his granddaughter¡¯s cold gaze.

    He knows Jiang Yue is pissed this time.

    Jiang Yue badly wanted to drop all the pretense. However, she can¡¯t stop herself from thinking that these people have something to do with the car ident. Now, if one of these people orchestrated her ident, then there is a possibility that her mother¡¯s death was also the intent of someone.

    The thought of her mother¡¯s ident being a possible murder is making her eyes even colder than it currently was. If that is true... then... who could it be? She couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    Everyone in the room is just watching Jiang Yue¡¯s reaction. For some reason, Jiang Chanming is feeling ufortable the longer he took his time to look at his daughters face.

    "I would like to stay at grandfather¡¯s house. But you can always visit me. Anytime." Jiang Yue looked at her father. Her gaze flickered but it was quickly masked by her calm and collected look.

    She needs to know the truth. And she needs her enemies closer. She can¡¯t let thempromise anything before her investigation isplete.

    "I¡¯m really tired. I want to rest." She give them an exhausted look. It¡¯s not that she is lying. She is truly tired. That- and she wanted Jiang Chanming and hispany to leave.

    Jiang Chanming felt that he couldn¡¯t do anything to convince her so he just nodded and made his way into the door. Lu Shi, however, felt that Jiang Yue needed another urging. She can¡¯t just let this pass.

    "I would like to stay here and take care of you." She blurted, "As your mother, it is my responsibility." Lu Shi dered.

    "No thank you. I would like to sleep then go home when I wake up." Jiang Yue tantly denied her. She already warned this Lu Shi not to pull this kind of act around her. It seems that this woman doesn¡¯t learn. Still, she doesn¡¯t want to beat the grass to startle the snake[1].

    But she really can¡¯t wait to punch this woman¡¯s face. And she will. Soon.

    "Mother, its okay. We can just visit elder sister when she is fine." Jiang Mian convinced her mother. It seems that Jiang Yue is slowly warming up to them. And that was their goal. As expected she can easily fool Jiang Yue. She only acts tough on the outside. But she is as dumb as Lu Shi said.

    Sensing her daughter¡¯s good mood Lu Shi agreed. Of course, she tried to showcase another ¡¯motherly¡¯ act before leaving with her husband, her daughter and Yu Chen.

    Yu Chen didn¡¯t expect to leave so soon but he couldn¡¯t find any reason to stay. But he still felt fine. After all, he already decided to start wooing her after today.

    When the group of annoying people left. Jiang Yue looked immediately at his uncle. Her tired eyes disappeared and were reced by a hawk-like gaze.

    "I wanted to know everything about this ident." She said. She is determined to know more about this attempt in her life.

    "This is not an ident." His uncle confirmed what she heard when she was still in aa.

    "I know. And... I want to know more. Also..." She looked at her cousin who was sittingnguidly in the room¡¯s couch. " I want the files of all the people that I asked you to find. " She needed to have her own team as fast as possible.

    Wang Minghua just nodded before asking Wang Bolin to get hisptop. He then gives it to Jiang Yue.

    Jiang Yue opened theptop and started typing. She opened an encrypted folder from the desktop and read through all its contents. She gives herself a smile before reading her first targets name out loud.

    Name: Bai¡¯Li,

    Global Cyberlympics Champion

    Location: Unknown

 Chapter 22 BaiLi

    <h4>Chapter 22 Bai¡°Li</h4>

    Bai¡¯Li is sweating profusely as his finger flew faster and faster on the keyboard. His heart is pounding so hard. He looked at the room¡¯s thermostat again. He frowned when he saw that the temperature is still normal. He felt that the room just got colder to another degree.

    He felt himself panic as a muscle twitches involuntarily at the corner of his left eye.

    It¡¯s been 4 hours! 4 whole hours of trying to break into a wall of problems that someone sent him. Normally 4 whole hours with hisputer is nothingpared to the number of hours he spent hacking or coding.

    But this is a different thing. Someone just sent him a Malware. Not just any Malware. But something that his firewall didn¡¯t even detect. A malware that threatens to wipe away all his hard work.

    He couldn¡¯t help but curse! Who would suddenly send him a veryplicated malware that he cannot break?

    He felt that this person ispletely unreasonable. Bai¡¯Li is sure that he didn¡¯t offend anyone this formidable.

    He was just doing his job to survive ah. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong at all. At least he thought he didn¡¯t.

    Okay, he did, but not really enough to warrant the attention of someone like the person who sent him this malware out of nowhere.

    He leans back in frustration. Beads of sweat trickled down his forehead. He closes his eyes as the fragments of codes clogged in his mind.

    "Phew!" He let out a long sigh as he looked at theplicated codes in front of him.

    Is he giving up? No! Yes? Maybe? He is definitely confused and frustrated. Who would send him a virus that is not even in the ck market yet?

    Bai¡¯Li closed his eyes as he takes a long deep breath. He then gets up and proceeded to get a bottle of beer from the mini fridge inside his cramp apartment.

    It wasn¡¯t too long when he started this lifestyle. Bai¡¯Li was a very smart student at one of the top university in Hua City. He even won the hackingpetition representing his university. However, a lot of dangerous people got a hold of his talents and used his sick mother to threaten him.

    Bai¡¯Li conceded with the threats and started doing illegal stuff for the underground crime groups. They promised him that they will not touch his mother, but when he got into an altercation with thew, they left him alone to fend for himself.

    He ran for months with his mother. But because of this, his mother¡¯s body got weaker and weaker until she passed away 2 months ago. Now here he is, hiding in a rundown basement with hisputers trying to live a normal life.

    He was about to lie down to his couch when he heard a sudden ¡¯Ding¡¯. Someone just sent a message to hisputer using the Malware. Now, how wicked is that?

    He walked into hisputer and let out another curse when he read the message on the screen.

    [So... Did you like it?]

    Seriously, is the person responsible for the Malware just ying a game? He wondered if this guy is a psycho.

    [I will teach you how to bypass it. Meet me in 2 weeks at Xin City¡¯s Green Cafe.]

    Meet him? What is this person up to? He was about to type a reply when he received another message.

    [Fail to show and I will send you another wave of Malware.]

    [Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not the bad guy.]

    [See Yah]

    Then his whole screen went ck.

    "What the... " Bai¡¯Li is so angry he badly wants to cry. The person just threatens him then told him he is not the bad guy. Isn¡¯t that too unbelievable?

    All bad guys say they are not the bad guys. He swallowed down his anger and kneed his temple. He clenched his jaw in frustration. He didn¡¯t have a choice.

    Maybe he is also tired of running. If this person is associated with the police then he really can¡¯t do anything about it.

    This person just threaten to directly cut off his livelihood. If he will not meet him, then how will he continue to survive?

    His head ache in frustration. Now he had to try and travel to Xin City without alerting all of his enemies.

    How troublesome.

    ....

    Jiang Yue was smiling from ear to ear. She just finished chatting with her first employee. She might have used some devious acts but still, she got what she wanted.

    Hah. She didn¡¯t recruit him yet. Still, she knows he wont¡¯ say no to her charms.

    "Hehehe..." She let out augh. She was so focused on herputer that she didn¡¯t notice Wang Minghua enter her room. Jiang Yue just woke up after her first night at the Wang¡¯s residence and she immediately got to work to make all her nse into fruition.

    "Ehem..." Wang Minghua announces his presence. His cousin is so engrossed to what she is doing that she didn¡¯t even notice him.

    "Oh Hey. Morning." Jiang Yue lifted her head then give Wang Minghua a smile before giving her full attention back to herputer.

    "Yeah, so grandfather asked me to call you so we can have breakfast together." He said.

    "Sure. I¡¯ll be there in a while." She said without even looking at him.

    "Right. What are you doing anyway? You seem so busy early in the morning! " He inquired.

    "Well... I¡¯m doing the first part of my n." She answered absentmindedly.

    "And what is that n?" He asked as he made his way into her.

    "Hmmm.... To create anotherpany and conquer the world?" She announced as she nced at her cousin. Her voice full of confidence and assurance.

    Wang Minghua was stunned silly. Did his cousin hurt her head during the ident? But the doctors said she was fine. Did something go wrong? Was she possessed by some evil spirit who is trying to conquer this world?

    Seeing his dumb reaction, Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t stop herughter. "Fooled you! Hahaha... I was just trying to recruit someone to help with something that I am nning to build to help ourpany." She exined while suppressing herughs.

    "And what business are you nning to do?" Wang Minghua asked curiously. If her younger cousin will create something that will help the Wang family then he will surely support her.

    "For starters, I am nning to create a cafe with lots of sweets and coffee."

    Again her answer made him dumbfounded.

    "A cafe? So you asked me to research about hackers and coding experts so you can make a CAFE?"

 Chapter 23 Cafe

    <h4>Chapter 23 Cafe</h4>

    Jiang Yue skipped happily out of her room. Leaving the dumbstruck Wang Minghua behind. She is enjoying herself too much. Jiang Yue is also very excited for the days toe.

    The ident made her realize a lot of things. Things that require her full attention. She had squeezed every part of her brains toe up with something concrete. And she seeded.

    Last night she hade up with an borate n that will make her stronger as well as the Wang family. She will focus her whole attention on developing herself and the Wang family to create an Empire.

    This Empire will be hers and will serve as a way for her to protect not just herself but the people that she loves the most.

    When her grandfather and uncle saw her arrived while bouncing happily, they were intrigued. Jiang Yue just got out from the hospital ah. And that is not something that will give you happiness.

    They tried to ask about it but Jiang Yue refused to answer. She told them that they will talk about it after breakfast in her grandfather¡¯s study.

    Everyone can feel Jiang Yue¡¯s excitement. Even Wang Minghua who was following Jiang Yue with a slumped shoulder can¡¯t help but get affected by the current mood.

    After everyone finishes eating their fill. Jiang Yue asked them to go to her grandfather¡¯s study. She wanted them to know about her future endeavors.

    "So? What is this about?" Her uncle directly asked her. He is also very interested in the sudden excitement of her niece.

    "She wanted to build a cafe!" Wang Minghua answered without waiting for Jiang Yue to speak. He still couldn¡¯t believe how he spent a lot of time researching about some experts when his cousin only wanted to build a cafe.

    Grandfather Wang and Wang Hou couldn¡¯t help but stare at Jiang Yue. So the source of her excitement is a cafe? Wang Hou shook his head. He couldn¡¯t help but find his niece so cute. He didn¡¯t even know that his niece loved food so much that the mere thought of making a cafe can make her so excited.

    "Whatever, you want to do. I will wholeheartedly support you." Wang Guiren said. His eyes full of sincerity. So what if his granddaughter likes to manage cafes instead of theirpany? He won¡¯t care. As long as she is happy then grandpa Wang will support her.

    Jiang Yue burst intoughter. She couldn¡¯t believe the trio¡¯s reaction. Still, she couldn¡¯t help but thank the Gods for having a supportive family like them.

    "Grandpa, Minghua is right, I am nning to create a cafe and apany that will focus on mobile gaming." She dered. The Wang Group is a group ofpany that is into technology development. They have apany called iComms Tech International that focused on making bothputer software and hardware parts. Thepany started 25 years ago and became one of the toppanies in the country after 5 years of its founding.

    Now iComms Tech is the leading software and hardwarepany in the country and is one of the toppanies in the world. However, theirpany never ventured into mobile technology. She knows that her n is very ambitious but hey, it¡¯s all or nothing.

    Since she had decided to create an empire then she will go all out. Giving up without even trying is not a part of her vocabry.

    "Mobile Gaming?" Wang Hou confirmed as he furrowed his brows.

    "You heard it right. Here take a look at this." She said. Then she gives them herptop that contains her presentation for this n. She knows that this is risky and she nned to create a more detailed presentationter on.

    "This shows how Mobile gaming is influencing the gaming industry. With the current advancement of technology today, I want to create a game that will emte full gaming experience in a pocket form. And I mean FULL gaming experience. Be it in graphics, sounds, everything. I want to create a totally free game." Jiang Yue exined to the three generations of Wang¡¯s in front of her.

    "Free gaming?" Wang Guiren asked.

    "Yes. Grandpa. I want to make it a free game but I will also give them an option to spend coins or diamonds. Please check my presentation. I haven¡¯t included the graphics yet but my n is to create an adventure/otome game that will both cater male and female. This game will not only focused on females but also males." She made a paused as she nces at the trio who is so engrossed in the presentation in front of them.

    "So, this game will let the yers create an entire life inside his or her phone. This is an interactive game so the yers have the power to choose about what to do with their character. Since this is an interactive world, I will create one universe for all of the yers. Meaning, they can interact and talk to each other live in the game. Does that make any sense so far?" She asked.

    "Yes. Please continue." Grandpa Wang gestured for her to continue. This proposal had piqued his interest. True, this is not the first time that he received a proposal like this but this is the first time that he heard about an interactive adventure game.

    "As you can see, my target market is not just teenagers. I believe that people would eventually want an escape from their daily boring lives. And what better way to escape than creating their own world in an unknown universe and do what they wanted to do? Basically, this game will sort of like a novel and a game into one. It¡¯s like writing your own story, but your decisions will be influenced by your environment or by other people ying the game with you."

    "So, what do you think?" Jiang Yue asked them as her eyes sparkled with excitement. The greatest frustration in her previous life is not being able to enjoy it with the people that she loves. And not being able to follow her passion. She doesn¡¯t want that to happen to other people.

    Her goal is to create a game that will let you pursue your true passion. Even though it¡¯s just in your phone.

    "Ahm... I have one question." Wang Minghua said.

    "Sure."

    "So... what about the cafe?"

 Chapter 24 Sweets and Coffee

    <h4>Chapter 24 Sweets and Coffee</h4>

    This time Jiang Yue burst into a deep loud heartyugh. She really couldn¡¯t stop herself. Wang Minghua¡¯s confuse face is simply adorable. This cousin of hers is making her heart healthy with all of his silliness.

    Sensing Wang Minghua¡¯s irritated gaze, sheughed even more. "Alright... Alright... I¡¯m done. I¡¯ll stop." She said while giving her cousin another teasing smirk.

    "I want to have an office inside a cafe." Jiang Yue said while giggling.

    The men opposite to her didn¡¯t know if they wanted tough or to cry. Did she just say that she wanted an office inside a cafe? Isn¡¯t that a little too...peculiar?

    "What¡¯s with that look? I¡¯m serious. I want this to be in a separate building. I can¡¯t risk the security for this project. And the best way to hide something is to put it in the most obvious ces. Of course, It will bepletely underground." She exined.

    Seeing that they still had a confused look on their faces she chuckled and added. "That and I want to be surrounded by yummy sweets and coffee."

    Still, the trio continued to give her a weird look.

    "Come on. Grandpa. What¡¯s a better way than working in a ce with so much food?" She tried to reasoned. Her grandfather knows that Jiang Yue loved sweet things. He used to call her sweet tooth when she was a kid.

    "Okay. I have no problem with that cafe of yours. What I would like to ask is why do you need to make this project a secret?" Grandpa Wang narrowed his eyes as he looked at his granddaughter.

    "I just feel like the concept ispletely new and we should just keep it safe from prying eyes." She answered her grandfather without even batting an eye. She already knew ahead of time that her grandfather will ask this question. Of course, she can¡¯t just tell him that she is nning to recruit an ouw, right? Right?

    Wang Guiren didn¡¯t say anything as he continues to look at her granddaughter. He knows that Jiang Yue is hiding something but he already promised himself that he will let her grow. So he will not intervene. He willpletely put all his trust in Jiang Yue.

    Somewhere in his heart, he knows that she will never disappoint him.

    He nodded his head and look at Wang Hou beside him. Wang Hou gives him a knowing smile. Both father and son had an understanding look in their eyes. They will both support Jiang Yue no matter what.

    "Alright. Just promise us that you will keep yourself safe. All the time." Grandpa Wang looked at Jiang Yue with his gentle eyes.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes reddened. This is the look that he longed so much. The look that he was not able to achieve in her previous life. She knows that she will treasure these people and do everything to protect them.

    For some reason, she felt guilty for hiding something from her grandfather. But she needed to do it. She needed to protect everyone that she loves.

    She gives both her grandfather and uncle a hug before walking out of her grandpa¡¯s study and into her room with Wang Minghua. She needed to talk to her cousin in private. She made sure to lock the door in her room before speaking.

    "So? What did you find out?" She asked.

    "How did you know about that?" Her cousin asked. She felt that for someone who had an above average IQ her cousin is a little slow.

    "Do I really need to answer that?" She said as she rolled her eyes.

    Wang Minghua gives himself a mocking smile. They always knew that Jiang Yue is so smart. Figuring out something like this should just be so easy.

    "There is no physical evidence on the scene. The brakes of your car have been tampered with but it was not that damaged. I think the killer notice that the brakes still worked so he or she got careless and decided to crash into your car instead." He responded.

    "How about the CCTV¡¯s? Did they get something?"

    "No. The car was stolen. The driver wore a mask. And we still can¡¯t find the car until now. They must have gotten rid of it." Wang Minghua seriously said.

    "How about the Jiang¡¯s did you investigate them?"

    "Yes. I didn¡¯t find anything weird with the Jiang¡¯s except for Lu Shi. I looked into her bank ount and it seems that she had been sending money into an untraceable ount abroad."

    "How long?"

    "It goes way back. More than 15 years. I can¡¯t pinpoint the exact date when it started. But I will concentrate on getting that information."

    Jiang Yue knead her temples. She already suspected Lu Shi but she is still afraid that someone else might be helping her.

    "Focus all your investigations to Lu Shi. I want to know everything about her." Shemanded. This matter is too important for her.

    "Also, I want you to give me everything about my mother¡¯s ident three years ago. Send it in an encrypted file." She added. Jiang Yue thought that she will handle everything about her mother¡¯s ident. She had a bad feeling about all this.

    After reincarnating, she did not put the word revenge into her mind. After all, she believed that what happened in her past was caused by her own foolishness. It happened because she was ignorant.

    However, if her mother¡¯s ident had something to do with anyone in the Jiang Family. Then she will make sure to eliminate everyone involved in her mother¡¯s death.

 Chapter 25 How to Eat A cake

    <h4>Chapter 25 How to Eat A cake</h4>

    After two days of staying at home and gathering some information for herpany, Jiang Yue finally decided to go to school. This time she wanted to recruit her friend Shen Rong as a graphics designer.

    Jiang Yue saw some of Shen Rong¡¯s sketches before and she is confident of her friend¡¯s skills. She also remembered Shen Rong from her past life. After graduating high school, Shen Rong will pursue arts and will excel in design.

    After she arrived at school she immediately went to her ssroom to see her friend.

    "Hey... Jiang Yue are you alright? I didn¡¯t see you for four days. I tried to call you but it won¡¯t go through. Did something happen?" She heard Shen Rong¡¯s voice before she was able to enter the ssroom. She looked at the delicate beauty standing next to her.

    Shen Rong might look delicate and pretty on the outside but she is very outspoken and confident. A trait that Jiang Yue admired from her friend.

    "Oh... My phone broke. Apany meter. I will buy a new one. I just had an emergencyst Monday but it¡¯s already fixed." She assured her Shen Rong.

    "Really? Are you sure?"

    "Absolutely! Also, I want to talk to you about something important. Do you want to go to the cafeteria? We can grab a bite while talking."

    Shen Rong nodded and walked alongside Jiang Yue as they talk about random things on their way to the cafeteria. The two girls bought some sweets before looking for a vacant table. Then they both choose a seat at the corner to avoid the crowd.

    "So? What do you want to talk about?" Shen Rong inquired.

    "Well, I want you to work for me. As a graphic designer."

    "Graphic Design? What do you want me to design? You know that I haven¡¯t taken any design sses before right?" Shen Rong wanted to make sure that Jiang Yue is aware of her inexperience. Sure, she is talented when ites to arts, but she didn¡¯t have any professional sses before.

    Jiang Yue fixed her eyes at Shen Rong. She knows that Shen Rong had a good background. She also knows that the Shen Family had a veryplicated household. Shen Rong is so talented at sketching so howe their family didn¡¯t let her take any art sses to enhance her skills? Nevertheless, her decision won¡¯t change. She would still ask her friend to work for her.

    "That¡¯s not a problem. I saw your sketches before and I was quite impressed. I want you to work for me. We will immediately start my project after the National exams." She mumbled before chewing a piece of her cake elegantly.

    "What project?"

    "Oh... I haven¡¯t told you yet. I¡¯m nning to start my ownpany. It¡¯s like a sisterpany of iComms tech but it¡¯s totally different. I will exin the specifics after the exams." Jiang Yue answered.

    Shen Rong can¡¯t help but feel a little conflicted when she heard Jiang Yue. Jiang Yue is still seventeen but she is already talking about starting her ownpany. While she is still in a limbo, floating and waiting for other people to decide for her. Isn¡¯t she a little too pitiful? But, Shen Rong likes Jiang Yue and will wholeheartedly support her.

    "Okay. I¡¯m in." She beamed at Jiang Yue. She would love to work for a smart girl like her.

    "Great! So am... this cake is not that good. But do you know a ce that sells great cakes and confectioners?" Jiang Yue suddenly asked her. Even though she just know Jiang Yue, Shen Rong already notice that this girl loves her sweets.

    "I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m not really a fan of sweet things. I like spicy and bitter food." She answered as she started to gobble her own cake.

    "Hey! You don¡¯t eat a cake like that! You can¡¯t just devour it." Jiang Yue blurted while looking at her.

    "So how am I supposed to eat a cake?" She asked with a raised eyebrow. Shen Rong finds Jiang Yue funny and entertaining. She is also very smart and knowledgeable about different stuff. She always manages to talk about things that piqued her interest.

    However, eating sweets is not one of her interest. She is not a big fan of cakes and candies. So how would she know how to ¡¯properly¡¯ eat a cake? Sweets are still food so she should just treat it like every other food right? Put it inside her mouth, chew then swallow. Right?

    "Well, you have to take a look at it first. A cake is a piece of art. It¡¯s like a painting. You have to savor it using your eyes. Imagine how it tastes like. Then once you take a bite you have to evaluate it. Examine its texture and taste. Let it melt into your mouth. If the cake is mediocre then don¡¯t finish it. If it taste¡¯s spectacr, then enjoy it. Then finish it mindfully." Jiang Yue said as her eyes sparkle.

    Shen Rong was rendered speechless. Seriously. Who eats a cake like that? Did this Jiang Yuee from a different? She was about to tease her friend when another voice interrupted her.

    "I didn¡¯t know you are so knowledgeable at stuff like that Miss Jiang." Both girls turn their head to look at the person speaking.

    Jiang Yue furrowed her brows when she was it was Yu Chen.

 Chapter 26 Yu Chens Confidence

    <h4>Chapter 26 Yu Chen¡°s Confidence</h4>

    "What are you doing here Mr. Student President?" Shen Rong immediately gibed. She didn¡¯t like this Yu Chen. She thinks he is way too confident. Always acting like everyone likes him.

    Yu Chen didn¡¯t even spare Shen Rong a nce. He walked towards Jiang Yue with a friendly smile.

    "I want to talk to you. In private." Yu Chen tried emphasized the word private. Every girl in the university would blushed if they heard him say such words. Every girl except Shen Rong and Jiang Yue.

    "It¡¯s fine Mr. Yu. Shen Rong is a friend." Jiang Yue said. She still finds Yu Chen¡¯s presence a little ufortable.

    Yu Chen couldn¡¯t help but clenched his jaws. It seems that his charms don¡¯t work at the girl in front of him. However, he is confident that she will melt this beauty soon.

    "So... I... I would like to apologize for what happenedst week. If it¡¯s alright, I would like to invite you over to one of the prestigious restaurants here in the city as an apology." He said. He gives her the most sincere voice he could ever muster.

    Jiang Yue looked at Yu Chen. Howe she didn¡¯t notice his acting skills in her past life? Was she that dumb before? She felt disappointment in her previous self again. She let out a long sigh.

    "Mr. Yu I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t feel any sinceritying from you." She continues to stare at the man standing in front of her. This guy is up to something sinister. She could feel it. But she is not that concern about him right now. What she keeps on thinking was the offer that he said a while ago.

    ¡¯One of the most prestigious restaurants in the city¡¯. That only means one thing. FOOD! And when there is FOOD, there will be sweets.

    This man thinks that she could easily be fooled by his coy eyes and lopsided grin. Hah. Let¡¯s see.

    Yu Chen on the other hand, didn¡¯t know how to answer Jiang Yue. He was so confident that Jiang Yue will directly agree. After all, he is the most good looking and sought after guy in this university.

    Now, she is saying that she can¡¯t feel any sincerity from him? What sincerity? Of course she can¡¯t feel it. He was just acting after all.

    Still, Yu Chen felt insulted. Does that mean that he is not a good actor?

    "Miss Jiang. I know I have offended you. Please be magnanimous and forgive me this once." He said while giving her a bow. This is humiliating. He tried to swallow his anger. He can¡¯t fail now.

    "If you are really sincere then why didn¡¯t you also invited my friend Shen Rong? You know she was also offendedst week right?" Yu Chen looked at her in a daze. How did she offend Shen Rong? He didn¡¯t even remember running into this girlst week.

    Sensing his confusion, Jiang Yue added. "Well, when she heard about what happened to me. She was so sad while thinking that you and your minions bullied me. She almost cried."

    After hearing Jiang Yue, Shen Rong really wanted to cry. Cry fromughter. Jiang Yue is simply too witty. Shen Rong knows that this girl just wanted to go to the restaurant and eat some cakes. She also knows that Jiang Yue wanted to drag her along to help Yu Chen spend more money. Isn¡¯t this Yu Chen a little too...unfortunate?

    "I... I am..." Yu Chen stuttered. The offer was supposed to be a date. A DATE! Why would this girl drag Shen Rong into the picture?

    "Well... I know that Miss Shen is a very busy person and I don¡¯t like to disrupt her schedule." Yu Chen said as he eyed Shen Rong. He hoped that Shen Rong would notice his re and will back out and support him instead.

    "Actually, I am not that busy Mr. Student President. I would love toe with you and Jiang Yue." Shen Rong sassed at him. Why would she waste this opportunity to anger Yu Chen?

    "Okay! That¡¯s great then. So I¡¯ll see you after ss Mr. Yu." Jiang Yue concluded before walking away with Shen Rong, leaving their unfinished cake.

    Yu Chen can¡¯t help but grit his teeth. He felt that he had fallen into Jiang Yue¡¯s trap.

    He wanted to see how long can this girl put up an act around him. He snorted before walking away. This time he is more determined to win Jiang Yue over. Yu Chen can¡¯t wait to torment her once, she already bes his woman.

    ....

    Meanwhile, inside the Xin city¡¯s shopping mall, a guy who looked like a male model walked into the jewelry store. His entranced gain a lot of gasped from the women inside the store.

    "Did you see that? That¡¯s Fu Jin. The heir to the Fu Conglomerate. I heard from my father that he will stay at the Xin City temporarily."

    "Really? He is not only rich, he is also very good looking ah. Quickly! Check my clothes. Do you think I look good enough for him?"

    "In your dreams. I heard Young Master Fu is single. I sure hope its true."

    "I also heard he will take the National Exams in the Xin City. Ai... I hope to have the same testing room with him"

    "National Exams? I thought he is already in his 20¡¯s?"

    "No. He is only 19 this year."

    "Wow. He looks so mature and reliable for his age. Exactly my type."

    When Lu Shi heard the young girls conversation, she can¡¯t help but smile to herself. Fu Jin. The heir to the Fu Conglomerate. If her daughter, Jiang Mian can be with a man like him, then they won¡¯t have to act around Jiang Yue anymore.

    She then made her way into the jewelry store with a n in her mind and a smile on her face.

    When Lu Shi saw Fu Jin, she immediately made her way towards him.

    "Young Master Fu!" She announced her presence. "I am Lu Shi from the Jiang family. I wonder if you need any help in choosing a jewelry. I am an expert when ites to jewelries so thought maybe I could help you." Lu Shi said as she extended her hands while giving Fu Jin an amiable smile.

    Fu Jin looked at the woman in front of him. He can¡¯t help but feel irritated by this woman. This is Jiang Yue¡¯s step mother. He never liked this in his past life. He thought that Jiang Yue liked her stepmother before, but she seems to dislike her in this lifetime.

    For Fu Jin, Jiang Yue is always right. So why would he waste his time entertaining a woman who is disliked by Jiang Yue?

 Chapter 27 Future Mother-in-Law

    <h4>Chapter 27 Future Mother-in-Law</h4>

    Fu Jin looked at Lu Shi nkly. He didn¡¯t have time to deal with this scheming woman. He averted his gaze then looked at the wide variety of jewelry in front of him. He decided to ignore this woman and won¡¯t waste any of his time dealing with her.

    Fu Jin decided to visit this specific jewelry shop because he wanted to buy something for Jiang Yue¡¯s birthday right after the National Exams. He is looking for the best stone that he could buy that would fit Jiang Yue. He continued to examine the pieces of jewelry in the shop, without sparing Lu Shi another nce.

    However, Lu Shi seemed unaware of Fu Jin¡¯s indifference. She followed Fu Jin around and started talking about Jewels and everything that she knows about them. Since Fu Jin is single, Lu Shi assumed that he wanted to buy something for his mother. So she started talking about diamonds and other stones.

    The store glittered with a lot of Diamonds, Attractive Topaz, Moonstones, Ruby and Jadeite. Lu Shi looked at the price and she couldn¡¯t help but gasp. These pieces of jewelry are worth millions of Yuan ah. Who wouldn¡¯t be excited when seeing them?

    "Young Master Fu this ne is pretty good for your mother. This is made up of emerald green jadeite beads secured with diamonds and a gold sp. Every woman of age will love this." Lu Shi said as she looked at the ne disyed in front of her. She couldn¡¯t help but want this ne for herself.

    She can¡¯t help but smile when she thought about her daughter. When Jiang Mian earns Fu Jin¡¯s heart, she will ask Jiang Mian to buy jewels like this for her mother. The thought itself made Lu Shi more enthusiastic.

    She continued to talk and introduce each piece of jewelry to the indifferent Fu Jin.

    Bei Ye, on the other hand, was sweating profusely. This woman keeps on talking and talking when his young master is already an expert when ites to jewelry. What if his young master will lose his patience? He really couldn¡¯t imagine the horrendous things that will ur if that happens.

    Bei Ye wanted to stop the woman but chose not to, when he met Fu Jin¡¯s indifferent eyes. He directly understood that his young master must be scheming about something. Or someone.

    Because no one actually stopped Lu Shi, she thought that Fu Jin is listening to her and was just embarrassed to talk. She assumed that Fu Jin didn¡¯t know much about jewelries. He must just be too embarrassed to say something.

    "Young Master Fu, please feel free to ask if you want to know something. You can always treat me like an old friend. Or just like a mother." Lu Shi said without feeling any embarrassment. After all, she will be his mother inw soon.

    This continued for the whole time that Fu Jin was in the Jewelry shop. However, he didn¡¯t utter a single word to Lu Shi. But for Lu Shi, this is insignificant. She is already thinking about her next steps to make sure that Jiang Mian will be the future matriarch of the Fu Family.

    Lu Shi even thought of calling Jiang Mian¡¯s true father to ask for his help.

    After leaving the Jewelry Shop empty-handed, Fu Jin decided to just go home to call his contacts and find the perfect gift for his beloved.

    "Young Master, that woman inside the shop seems to have ulterior motives. She even dared to pester you the whole time. Do you want me to investigate?" Bei Ye immediately asked Fu Jin the moment that they got inside the car.

    "Call someone to watch her every move and report immediately to me." Fu Jin said as he narrowed his eyes. He already know Lu Shi from head to toe. After all, in his previous life, he asked the whole Jiang Family to be investigated after Jiang Yue¡¯s death.

    When he found out about Lu Shi¡¯s scheme, he was so furious. He med himself for not paying attention to the people around Jiang Yue.

    That¡¯s why in this lifetime he will make sure to protect her no matter what. This thought reminds him of something.

    "Did you find out anything about the ount abroad where Lu Shi sent her money?"

    "Yes, Young Master. I was nning to give you the detailed report when we get home. I found something interesting about the young miss¡¯ mother¡¯s death." Bei Ye answered Fu Jin.

    "Good. Give it to me once we arrive. Any news about Yu Chen?" Fu Jin inquired.

    "Mr. Yu is already nning to make a move to the young miss. He is nning to use the whole school to woo the young miss"

    Fu Jin clenched his jaws when he heard about Yu Chen¡¯s n. "What about her sister?"

    "Miss Jiang Mian already agreed with Yu Chen¡¯s n. She wants to have the property deeds that the young miss inherited from her mother. We haven¡¯t heard about the specifics of the n yet. But I believe they will do it before the National Exams." Bei Ye exined.

    "En... make sure to protect Jiang Yue from the shadows. I also want you to assign more people to her sister and Yu Chen." Fu Jin kneaded his temple. He needs to get this pesky flies away from Jiang Yue soon.

    Jiang Yue will turn 18 five days after the National Exams and he wanted it to be perfect. He doesn¡¯t want her to deal with insignificant people or any unforeseenplications.

    While Fu Jin was still trying to analyze the possible problems that might harm Jiang Yue, Lu Shi is already doing the second part of her ns.

    She talked to Jiang Chanming about her ns and his husband directly agreed. Who doesn¡¯t want the Fu family as a backer?

    No one!

    Jiang Chanming even offered to help her. They decided to do it with utmost secrecy, after all, they couldn¡¯t just scheme against the Fu Family.

    Lu Shi knows that someone must have seen her with Fu Jin. What she needed to do is just add fuel to the mes.

    And just like what she expected. A rumor about the Jiang family and Fu family spread like wildfire in Xin City¡¯s noble families. It wasn¡¯t even the end of the day yet and people are already assuming about Lu Shi¡¯s daughter and Young Master Fu¡¯s rtionship.

    Presently, no one insignificant can just apany the Young Master of the Fu Family. Moreover, no one insignificant will go jewelry shopping with Fu Jin.

    Rumors started spreading about the rtionship between the two families. Everyone was making their own conclusions.

    After all, Young Master Fu would only allow close people go jewelry shopping with him. Close people like a future mother-inw. Right?

 Chapter 28 A Good Show is Coming

    <h4>Chapter 28 A Good Show is Coming</h4>

    On that same day, Lu Shi called Jiang Mian to inform her about what happened. Her mother told her to do well in the National Exams to attract Fu Jin¡¯s attention. Then they can invite Fu Jin in Jiang Mian¡¯s 18 birthday that will be held 2 months after the Exams.

    At first, Jiang Mian is conflicted about her mother¡¯s n. After all, she already had Yu Chen. She already epted his love confession. However, she was easily swayed by her mother¡¯s words.

    Lu Shi was right. No one canpare to the Fu family. If they could get into the Fu Family, then they can spend the rest their lives with no worries.

    After making up her mind, Jiang Mian willingly agreed to her mom¡¯s ns. She thought she could also convince Yu Chen to agree with her ns as well. They could still cooperate and will work together for their future.

    Yu Chen will get Jiang Yue¡¯s inheritance and she could get into the Fu Family. Although they will be married to other people, they could still see each other and maybe n something to get away from the marriage. Of course, that will only happen after getting what they want.

    Jiang Mianmitted herself into her n. Then decided to call Yu Chen so they can talk about it. She knows that Yu Chen will have dinner with Jiang Yue today, but this is too important. She simply couldn¡¯t wait for another day.

    Jiang Mian and Yu Chen decided to meet at the back of an old building just inside the school. Not many students have the courage to visit this ce because of the rumored ghosts and other supernatural existence. This made the area very popr for lovers and secret meetings.

    When Jiang Mian arrived, Yu Chen is already there. Jiang Mian stood just a couple of feet away from her lover. Sensing her presence, Yu Chen turned his eyes into her.

    Jiang Mian and Yu Chen seemed to have a silent conversation as they stared into each other¡¯s eyes. Then Jiang Mian¡¯s tears started pouring down her cheeks as Yu Chen wrapped his arms around her.

    "Shhh.... Sorry, Xiao Mian. I¡¯ve wronged you." Yu Chen thought that Jiang Mian is crying because she is jealous. That- and they have been avoiding each other for almost a week now. That must have affected her.

    Yu Chen didn¡¯t think that his actions will affect the woman that he likes this much. He continued to pat Jiang Mian¡¯s back. Trying tofort her.

    Then Jiang Mian suddenly broke off the hug. Her ears reddened from embarrassment. This is not the first time that she and Yu Chen hugged each other but she never failed to act a little-embarrassed. After all, men likes this type of behavior.

    "Brother Chen, you misunderstood me. I am crying because my mother called me today. She said something that might affect our future. And I... I am afraid that you will not agree and leave me..." Then Jiang Mian started exining everything about Lu Shi and her ns. She is confident that her Brother Chen will understand her.

    After hearing everything, Yu Chen stayed silent for a while. This is not just any other n. This n involves their future. He could either support her or leave her. He looked at his lover and examine her.

    Jiang Mian is a delicate beauty. The kind of beauty that will make any man want to protect her. Although she is not as beautiful as her sister, Yu Chen still found Jiang Mian more attractive.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s beauty screams arrogance and confidence. She had a special kind of aura. The kind of aura that will make any man submit to her. It¡¯s the kind of aura that he hated. Who would want a girl who seems to overpower his own arrogance? For a man, isn¡¯t that... embarrassing?

    Yu Chen understood Jiang Mian¡¯s reasoning. The Jiang family is a well-known family in Xin City. But that¡¯s just it. Their influence is only in Xin City. The situation of both the Jiang and Yu family is somewhat simr. So, it is not wrong for them to dream of looking for a more powerful backer.

    Just like what Jiang Mian said, they can still be together after they obtain what they want. They can even help each other. Her ns does not seem to sound bad at all.

    "Alright. I agree." He looked at Jiang Mian as he held her tightly in his arms.

    "You... You really mean that?" Jiang Mian¡¯s lips curved into a smile. Her eyes radiate with happiness. This could be the start of their dreams.

    "Yes, I do." Yu Chen whispered before capturing her lips into a passionate kiss.

    The couple was so busy burning their unyielding passion for each other that they didn¡¯t notice the shadow slowly walking away from the site. Of course, the shadow belongs to Jiang Yue.

    Jiang Yue was at the cafeteria buying some candies when she saw Jiang Mian acting weird. Her curiosity got her and decided to follow Jiang Mian. She didn¡¯t expect to witness such a passionate scene. What she didn¡¯t expect the most was overhearing the intricate web of schemes that they are nning.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes beamed with happiness. Those people thought that she will just y dead and watch them seed. She will never let that happen! However, this made her think about her past life. She didn¡¯t think that even Yu Chen likes to scheme. Is it possible that her marriage with Yu Chen was also a scheme designed by both Yu Chen and Jiang Mian?

    However, she will not concern herself with the past. They belonged in the past for a reason. She should focus on her future.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s smile never left her face the whole way to the car waiting for her. The ss already ended and she agreed to meet Yu Chen for dinner.

    "Hey, where have you been?" Shen Rong asked Jiang Yue as she walked towards her. Shen Rong had been waiting for Jiang Yue at the gates of the university.

    "I went to buy some candies." She answered.

    "You seem to be in a good mood." Shen Rong blurted her observations.

    Jiang Yue give Shen Rong a very big smile. Her eyes are forming into two beautiful crescents.

    "Say... How much do you think is the most expensive food in the restaurant that Yu Chen was talking about?" She inquired Shen Rong.

    "I don¡¯t know but most prestigious restaurants here require a VIP membership. And restaurants like that are expensive.I would say... close to a million? If it¡¯s a Michelin starred restaurant then maybe... around 2 million?" Shen Rong exined.

    "Then I hope Mr. Yu has 10 million in his card." Jiang Yue said as she stood beside the car waiting for Yu Chen. They agreed to meet at the university gates. She knows Yu Chen will bete.

    Spending some sweet moments with the one that you love requires a lot of time ah. Jiang Yue is an understanding person. She should be patient and kind, right?

    Yu Chen arrived after 20 minutes. His clothes were looking a little crumpled but all in all, he looked decent.

    "Let¡¯s go to my car. I will drive you to the restaurant." He said as he gestured both Jiang Yue and Shen Rong to his car.

    "I¡¯m sorry Mr. Yu but I will have to decline. I don¡¯t like riding inside another man¡¯s car. Just give us the address to the restaurant and we can meet there." Jiang Yue responded.

    Yu Chen has no choice but to give the address to Jiang Yue. After all, he was aware of her ident. He thought that her grandfather must have done some security measures make Jiang Yue safe.

    After giving the address to Wang Bolin, Jiang Yue happily boarded the car with Shen Rong.

    ....

    On the other side of the city, Fu Jin was reading the reports that Bei Ye provided. He was so engrossed in reading the details. His brows would furrow and his eyes narrowing from time to time.

    "Young... Young Master... We have a problem." Bei Ye was stuttering when he arrived the Fu Jin¡¯s study. He noticed Fu Jin¡¯s annoyed face from the disturbance and he tried to calm himself before speaking.

    "The Young Miss... the young miss will have dinner with Yu Chen today! I just received a call from one of our people from the school. They are already on their way to the restaurant!" Bei Ye said without even stopping to take a breath. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t even breath. They are talking about their future mistress ah! This matter is of the highest priority!

    Bei Ye didn¡¯t even finish taking his breath when he heard a swish and his young master disappeared from his table. He turn around and was shock to see his young master standing at the door. He didn¡¯t know that Fu Jin could be so nimble. Still, he understood. After all, they are talking about the young miss.

    "Hurry! What are you waiting for?" Fu Jin asked. His anger can be felt vibrating inside the room.

    "Ah... Ah? Young Master? Where are we going?" Bei Ye asked. Still in a daze. Is Fu Jin nning to go to the young miss?

    "We¡¯re going to see your future mistress. Let¡¯s see if Yu Chen can stop me in this lifetime!" Fu Jin said while walking away from Bei Ye.

    Bei Ye didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Fu Jin¡¯s words but he didn¡¯t have the time to think about it. He jogged as he followed Fu Jin outside the mansion and into the car.

    It seems that there will be a good showing.

 Chapter 29 Xiao Yue

    <h4>Chapter 29 Xiao Yue</h4>

    Yu Chen was sitting inside the VIP room with a dark face.

    He wanted to impress Jiang Yue with the elegant cuisine from this ce. This is a very elegant restaurant with exquisite food. He initially thought that Jiang Yue will exercise some propriety.

    Who would have thought that Jiang Yue will choose the most expensive dish from the menu? He can¡¯t stop his nose from ring in annoyance. How can this girl be so hateful?

    Yu Chen just sat there without saying anything as he continued to listen to both Jiang Yue and Shen Rong¡¯s orders. To say that this is an extravagant feast in an understatement. Jiang Yue and Shen Rong ordered food as their life depended on it.

    "Jiang Yue ah... Do you even eat Caterpir Fungus?" Shen Rong asked as she continues looking at the menu.

    Both girls ignored Yu Chen and didn¡¯t even act as if Yu Chen was there.

    "Of course not! But I haven¡¯t seen one yet. Although my mother loved eating different cuisine she doesn¡¯t eat delicacies like that. Plus it¡¯s so rare so I haven¡¯t really seen one. Aiya...I hope Mr. Yu won¡¯t mind. After all, this is for an apology." Jiang Yue said. She is still in a good mood. She can¡¯t wait to let Yu Chen pay everything.

    Yu Chen wanted to cough up blood after hearing Jiang Yue¡¯s statement. He didn¡¯t realize Jiang Yue can be so shameless. Even daring to order food that she will not eat. Is this girl nning to kill him with too much anger?

    "I...I don¡¯t mind Sister Jiang." Yu Chen said while giving them a fake smile. He decided to change the way he addressed Jiang Yue to show a little affection towards her.

    Jiang Yue just nodded and continued to look at the menu. "Here include this braised pork with truffles and the abalone as well as the sea cucumber. Hmmm... What else.. Shen Rong what else do you want?"

    The attendant took almost 20 minutes to write down all the orders. While waiting for the food, Jiang Yue was talking to Shen Rong enthusiastically.

    Yu Chen, on the other hand, can¡¯t feel any joy at the moment. The veins in his forehead are already visible from swallowing down all of his anger. Jiang Yue is clearly ignoring him on purpose!

    "Ehem... so, Sister Jiang, I notice that you like sweets. I hope that you will enjoy the confections in this ce. The pastry chef here is famous all over the world. I wonder what sister Jiang¡¯s favorite confection is? Maybe we could ask the chef to specifically made it for you. Even though I heard that this chef is really hard to talk to, we can still give it a try." Yu Chen said. He is clearly trying to initiate a conversation with Jiang Yue.

    Yu Chen knows that the chef won¡¯t talk to them but it won¡¯t hurt to give it a try. He is trying to impress Jiang Yue. Maybe he could even bribe someone else to make the dessert for her. Then pretend that it came from the world-renowned chef in this restaurant.

    "Mr. Yu is very considerate. My favorite is..." Jiang Yue halted her speech when they notice the door opened. She turned to look at the door as she was expecting to see some of their orders. She was excited to eat alright?

    However, her smile falters when she saw a very unexpected guest.

    "Xiao Yue... I didn¡¯t expect to see you here." the person who walks into the VIP room is obviously Fu Jin. He stered a gentle smile into his face while walking towards Jiang Yue.

    Upon seeing the man, Jiang Yue¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch. How is this man here? He even called her such an intimate nickname. Now people would think that they are familiar with each other.

    "Xiao Yue ah...stop looking at me like that. I called grandpa Wang to ask about your location and he said you are here so I immediately hurried over so I can see you." Fu Jin gushed while taking a seat beside Jiang Yue.

    Jiang Yue faked a smile then give him a re. Grandpa Wang? Why is he acting so familiar with her grandfather? What is this man even doing? Is he nning to join them?

    Jiang Yue decided that she needs to talk to his grandfather about giving her location to strangerster.

    "Who are you?" Yu Chen suddenly blurted with his brows furrowed. A stranger just came inside their room acting friendly to Jiang Yue. Of course, he will not like this situation.

    Especially that the stranger is more good looking than him. Fu Jin didn¡¯t even start talking to him yet but Yu Chen already considered him as a rival.

    "Phew. Where are my manners? Call me Jin. I am a friend of Xiao Yue¡¯s grandfather and uncle." Fu Jin said without tearing his intense gaze from Jiang Yue.

    "Ah... We didn¡¯t order something for you so I don¡¯t think you can stay with us while we eat." Yu Chen said. He really hated the presence of this guy.

    "No worries. I already order something for myself. I even included Xiao Yue¡¯s favorite dessert." He answered. Of course, it was Bei Ye who ordered for him. Bei Ye also talked to the chef to make the dessert for their future mistress. The chef is acquainted with the Fu family so he immediately agreed and even made some other stuff that Jiang Yue loves.

    "Do you even know the chef here? He is very famous. He doesn¡¯t like talking to people. Especially people of unknown origin." Yu Chen sneered as he looked at Fu Jin from head to toe. Although, this man is very good looking he doesn¡¯t seem toe from money.

    Fu Jin is obviously under-dressed. Yu Chen even wondered why this guy was able to enter the restaurant when it¡¯s obvious that he can¡¯t afford a VIP membership.

    What Yu Chen didn¡¯t know was that Fu Jin forgot to change his clothing because he hurried to join them. Not that it mattered to Fu Jin. For Fu Jin, physical appearance is just superficial.

    Fu Jin didn¡¯t answer Yu Chen¡¯s inquiry. He just continued to stare at Jiang Yue. This made the environment more awkward.

    "Oh... good thing the order is here. I am so hungry." Shen Rong exulted. This is the best that she could do to ease this situation.

    The waiter arrived with some of the orders and they started eating silently. Of course, this includes Fu Jin asionally putting some dishes to Jiang Yue¡¯s bowl.

    "Hmmm... I know you like this. Here have some." Fu Jin dotingly said as he put another Abalone in Jiang Yue¡¯s bowl. Jiang Yue epted the abalone without saying anything. She honestly doesn¡¯t know what to say.

    Jiang Yue found this situation a little unexinable and weird. Definitely weird! But the thought of Yu Chen paying all these food is making Jiang Yue happy. Even if Fu Jin¡¯s presence was a little unexpected, the thought of making Yu Chen pay more is making Jiang Yue satisfied.

    She will definitely settle their score after this meal. But for now, Jiang Yue will heartily enjoy this food.

    Yu Chen, on the other hand, was feeling ufortable. He swallowed his food in anger while staring daggers at Fu Jin. Clearly, Yu Chen didn¡¯t recognize Fu Jin¡¯s real identity. After all, he is not from one of the prestigious family. And Fu Jin grew up abroad. Not many people recognized him.

    When the desserts were served, Fu Jin still acted like a doting husband. He shamelessly fed Jiang Yue some of the strawberries that were dusted in edible gold.

    Jiang Yue really wanted to cry from too much awkwardness. What is this situation? Why is this guy so shameless? He called him intimate nicknames, dared to act so closely with her grandfather, now he even started feeding her. And this is just the third time that they saw each other. Jiang Yue can¡¯t help but shiver as she imagined what this guy might do if they see each other again after this.

    Still, Jiang Yue epted the food without saying anything. She likes strawberries dipped in gold. It was one of her favorites. For her, eating her favorite is one happy asion. That- and she seems to like the feeling of being fed by a handsome man?

    Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t help but giggle inwardly. She decided to deal with this awkward situationter.

    When Yu Chen saw Fu Jin fed Jiang Yue, he felt insulted and furious. He is clearly the one who invited Jiang Yue but both Fu Jin and Jiang Yue are obviously treating him as a bystander.

 Chapter 30 Uncouth Man

    <h4>Chapter 30 Uncouth Man</h4>

    "Hey... I don¡¯t think it is proper for you to fed Sister Jiang. After all, Sister Jiang is still young and unmarried!" Yu Chen reprimanded Fu Jin. This Fu Jin is really shameless. He didn¡¯t just enter the room without his permission. He even stole Jiang Yue¡¯s attention away from him.

    Fu Jin looked at Yu Chen for the first time. His eyes full of mirth. "Who did you say your name was?"

    Sensing the ridicule in Fu Jin¡¯s voice, Yu Chen can¡¯t hold back his dissatisfaction anymore. He suddenly gets up and ps the table loudly.

    "I am the one who invited Jiang Yue for dinner and you shamelessly barge in without permission! Now you even have the courage to ask me who am I? Why are you even here? You don¡¯t look like someone who can afford this ce!" Yu Chen¡¯s anger exploded. He will surely make aint to the head of this restaurantter on.

    How did the security let this uncouth man enter? Yu Chen thought that Jiang Yue is not saying anything because she is still mad at him. Jiang Yue must be using this man¡¯s presence to slight him!

    "Where is the attendant here?" Yu Chen continued to shout. This time he is shouting at the door. He is trying to get the attention of the attendant. Surely the attendant can make this person go away.

    "Yu Chen there must be a misunderstanding. Jiang Yue knows this person. He even said he is acquainted with Jiang Yue¡¯s grandpa." Shen Rong says as she tried to calm Yu Chen. This Yu Chen is really stupid and unrefined! Even daring to create a scene here.

    It is pretty obvious that Jiang Yue knows the handsome man beside her. He might even be rted to Jiang Yue. After all, most good looking people are rted by blood, right?

    "What acquainted? Do you really believe that he is acquainted with the Wang household? Look at him, he is shameless and does not have any good manners. Clearly an attitude of someone from the lower ss." Yu Chen sneered. This man is just a little more good looking than him, aside from that, he can¡¯tpare to him at all!

    Yu Chen was so full of himself that he failed to see the ridicule in Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes.

    "Xiao Yue, I didn¡¯t know you are acquainted with someone like this ah. Come I will bring you home. You should not associate yourself with this person. Grandpa Wang does not like this type of people" Fu Jin mocked Yu Chen. He just asked him one question... one question and he already exploded in anger. Just how weak is this man?

    Jiang Yue nodded and signaled Shen Rong. Both of them gets up with Fu Jin. Jiang Yue already lost her appetite. Shen Rong is also not in the mood to eat anymore.

    "Jiang Yue! Don¡¯t listen to this man. Let this man leave. Can¡¯t you see? He is shameless and unrefined. I know you are still mad at me. I also know that you are just using this man to get your revenge. I forgive you. Just let this man leave so we can continue our dinner!" Yu Chen hurriedly coaxed Jiang Yue. If Jiang Yue is just using this man. Then she will clearly abandon him if Yu Chen will offer a sincere apology.

    "Look I know I¡¯ve wronged you. And I really apologize for that. We¡¯ve met at the wrong time and I was not feeling great that day. Look, we still have a lot of food. We have a lot of desserts and such. I know you love this. Just let this man leave and we will finish all this alright?" Yu Chen almost begged Jiang Yue. He knows that this is embarrassing but this will all be for his and Jiang Mian¡¯s future.

    Before Jiang Yue could utter a word, Fu Jin already grabbed her hands and pulled her towards the door. "Don¡¯t worry about the dishes, I already paid for everything." Fu Jin said before walking out the door dragging while Jiang Yue with Shen Rong in tow.

    Yu Chen paled after he heard that Fu Jin already paid everything. He felt that the man pped his face ck and blue. He actually thought that the man is not from a wealthy family. He even berated the man for wearing such simple clothes. Yet the man said he already paid for everything.

    He immediately called the attendant and confirm what Fu Jin said. The attendant said everything had been taken cared of. When he asked more information about the guy, the attendant just told him that he is one of their patrons. And that he is not allowed to divulge any private information about him.

    This made Yu Chen more frustrated. He didn¡¯t even know the name of the person that he dared to offend. If that Jin is really acquainted with Jiang Yue¡¯s grandfather then...

    Yu Chen can¡¯t help but let out a string of curses when the attendant left. That guy named Jin is really his nemesis. He even lost his control and showed his true colors because of him.

    Now, he had to think another method to get Jiang Yue¡¯s attention. He was in deep thought for a while. If he can¡¯t get Jiang Yue¡¯s attention using this technique then he will use his greatest advantage against her. And that is the university.

    Seems like his initial n wille handy after all.

 Chapter 31 Dreams

    <h4>Chapter 31 Dreams</h4>

    While Yu Chen was busy scheming. Jiang Yue is in a sullen state.

    Her n was ruin. Everything is ruin. Yu Chen was supposed to pay for everything. Then she will go home happy and satisfied. She didn¡¯t expect that Fu Jin will take care of the restaurant bill.

    She gives Fu Jin a cold shoulder and ignored him. She thought that she could get rid of the guy once they leave the restaurant but she was so wrong.

    Fu Jin insisted on bringing her somewhere else. Of course, he already got the permission from her grandfather. Her grandfather even confirmed it when she tried to call him.She wondered if her grandfather is trying to sell her to this shameless man.

    Jiang Yue still couldn¡¯t understand how Fu Jin got her grandfather¡¯s permission. Did this guy threaten her grandfather?

    She ended up in Fu Jin¡¯s car while Wang Bolin drove Shen Rong home. Of course, Shen Rong didn¡¯t leave without giving her an I-need-an-exnation-when-I-see-you-again nce.

    "Mr. Fu, what are you really up to? Are you trying to punish me for threatening to kill you the first time that we met?" Jiang Yue finally decided to ask Fu Jin. She really had a lot of questions for this young man.

    Fu Jin looked at her without saying anything. Although Fu Jin looksposed on the outside, his heart is beating rapidly on the inside. His mind is flying elsewhere. This is the first time that he was able to hold her hands ah... This moment is memorable for him.

    This reaction from Fu Jin is just reasonable. After all, he was not able to touch any other woman in both of his lifetimes.

    "Hey! Are you even listening to me? How did you get my grandfather¡¯s permission? Did you threaten him? Why are you always following me like a dog? When have I offended you?" Jiang Yue bombarded him with a lot of questions.

    "I... sorry but I like you and I would like to marry you." Fu Jin¡¯s sudden confession made Jiang Yue froze. Isn¡¯t this a little too... rush? Is this guy abnormal or something?

    "What are you talking about? This is only the third time that we met! You can¡¯t like someone that you don¡¯t know!" Then Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes widened after she realized something. That statement is wrong.

    This man knows her! He knows she likes abalone. He also knows that she likes strawberries. The question she should ask is how.

    "How did you know me?" She inquired as her heart started to beat rapidly. Is this man stalking her?

    "I saw you three years ago on the news when you got into an ident. Before that, I¡¯ve been dreaming about you since I was nine years old." Fu Jin answered. This would exin everything that he knows about her. He couldn¡¯t just say that he reincarnated. That will make Jiang Yue think he is crazy.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s pupils narrowed. Did this man also reincarnate just like her? "What did you saw in your dreams?"

    "I saw you die... from a car crash." He said.

    His statement made Jiang Yue dumbstruck. This is too much information. If this guy reincarnated then he wouldn¡¯t just tell her everything like this right?

    She heard from her previous life that Young Master Fu is a very closed off person. He doesn¡¯t socialize much and won¡¯t even attend any social events. But that is because he was ill.

    Did she know Young Master Fu in her previous life? If so, then why is it that she couldn¡¯t remember him?

    So, did Young Master Fu just dreamed about her? Or did he reincarnate? Is it even possible?

    "What else?" She asked him.

    "I saw you be an actress and you had a lot of scandals." Fu Jin answered truthfully.

    "And?"

    "You were married to Yu Chen but he betrayed you." He added.

    This time Jiang Yue could not hold back a gasp. This person knows her past life! This is almost impossible! However, Jiang Yue seemed to believe him. This situation is weird but she is a reincanator herself. Weirdness is already running in her veins.

    "Is that the reason why you suddenly showed up today? To ruin the dinner with Yu Chen?" She asked. If he tried to stop the dinner then it only means one thing. He is trying to stop Jiang Yue from associating with Yu Chen. Somehow this information calm Jiang Yue.

    Fu Jin nodded. This is the only exnation that he coulde up with. He knows that this information will attract Jiang Yue¡¯s attention. Still, he is willing to gamble. Jiang Yue is smart. Fu Jin knows that she will ask him more questions soon.

    Jiang Yue nodded in return. This exnation is not enough to satisfy her but it¡¯s the only usible reason why Fu Jin would know her this much. Fu Jin even asked her grandfather not to make any engagements for the next three years. This reason is the only thing that could exin his weird actions.

    She also heard Fu Jin cried during hera. Fu Jin must have thought that she will die from the crash again. Still, she needed to know if Fu Jin also reincarnated. If it can happen to her then it will surely happen to anyone.

    After Fu Jin revealed this information about her, Jiang Yue felt a little safe around him. Jiang Yue decided to observe this guy for a little bit.

    "So? What do you think about my proposal?" Fu Jin inquired with a serious face.

    "No, I will not marry you. I don¡¯t even know you!" Jiang Yue immediately answered. True, Fu Jin knows her from his dreams but she doesn¡¯t know this man at all. Why would she marry someone she doesn¡¯t know?

    "But this is already the third time that you saw me. You already know my name. Why would you say no to me? Am I not handsome enough?" Fu Jin asked.

    Why would Jiang Yue decline his offer? He is clearly more good looking than Yu Chen. His family background is also the best. Is there something wrong with him?

    Fu Jin¡¯s inexperience with girls is clearly obvious. After all, he didn¡¯t have any experience with any other girls in both of his lifetimes. Moreover, he is so focused on stalking Jiang Yue in his previous life that he was not able to study anything about wooing girls.

    On the other side of the car. Bei Ye can¡¯t help but be sad for his young master. He already knows everything about Fu Jin¡¯s dreams. In fact, everyone close to Fu Jin from the Fu family knows about this information.

    His young master is too pitiful ah... The young miss directly decline Fu Jin without even batting an eye. However, Bei Ye can understand the young miss. After all, the proposal was too sudden. Just how clueless is his young master when ites to love? The young miss is not that familiar with his young master. Yet, his young master directly propose a marriage. He should teach his young master some techniques in wooing the young miss.

    "That¡¯s it. I don¡¯t know anything about you. Aside from your name. That- and I can¡¯t marry someone that I don¡¯t love." Jiang Yue said earnestly. In this second lifetime, she will only spend her time with people that she truly love.

    "Then what can I do to make you love me?" Fu Jin asked. Innocence and anticipation visible in his sparkling eyes.

 Chapter 32 You saved me

    <h4>Chapter 32 You saved me</h4>

    Jiang Yue burst intoughter. This man is somehow making herugh with his silly expression.

    "I don¡¯t know." She answered while trying to suppress her giggles. Jiang Yue is telling the truth. She didn¡¯t know what romantic love feels like so she really doesn¡¯t have an answer for him

    Her answered made Fu Jin frown. What does she mean? Fu Jin wanted to ask more questions but he decided to ask her father¡¯s opinion instead. Fu Jin¡¯s father is the current patriarch of the Fu Family. He is an experienced and brilliant man in his forties. He should know how to make a woman fall in love.

    Fu Jin¡¯s eyes burned with anticipation. However, it quickly disappeared when he remembers his father¡¯s words. His father only gave him 3 months time in Xin City. He will turn 20 soon and his father is already nning to give him thepany. He is nning to train Fu Jin as the next sessor of the Fu Family.

    He needed to work hard and make Jiang Yue ept him before he leaves the country.

    The thought of leaving Jiang Yue alone is making his heart ache in sadness.

    "So where are you taking me?" Jiang Yue decided to break the silence inside the car. She saw the changes in Fu Jin¡¯s face. She wondered what could have caused the gloomy expression in his face.

    "It¡¯s a surprise." He said while giving her a dashing smile. For a while, Jiang Yue is in a daze. This man before her is really good looking ah. If this was her previous life she would have jump into this man¡¯s arms the moment he proposes marriage. After all, who wouldn¡¯t want to use this man¡¯s family as a backer?

    But that is only in her past life. In this life, she will not use anyone for her own selfish goals. Jiang Yue gives him a small smile in return.

    The car ride is enveloped by silence. Both of them was in deep thought. Jiang Yue was still thinking about this man¡¯s revtion to her. She knows that it is almost impossible to believe him. But how could she exin his weird behavior?

    Jiang Yue decided not to avoid Fu Jin. This man knows her past life. Somehow, she felt that this man will never hurt her no matter what. As for his marriage proposal, Jiang Yue decided not to think about it. She wanted time to decide everything.

    As a woman who experienced loveless marriage and divorce in her previous life, Jiang Yue is very adamant on treasuring love and respect in a rtionship. She wanted to find someone who is willing to grow old with her. Someone willing to walk alongside her.

    Jiang Yue wanted someone who will not leave during her ups and downs. She is not looking for someone that will do anything FOR her. She is looking for a man that is willing to do anything WITH her.

    She is not just looking for a lifetime partner. She is looking for a lifetimepanion.

    Jiang Yue let out a sigh of relief. She is thankful that Fu Jin didn¡¯t pursue the topic of marriage. She wondered why this man decided to marry her in this lifetime. Did he just pity her? This thought made Jiang Yue¡¯s heart skip a little. Is she sad? Yes, she is. But she didn¡¯t exactly know why.

    "Young Master, Young Miss, we have arrived." Her thoughts were interrupted by Fu Jin¡¯s bodyguard. Jiang Yue¡¯s remember his name as Bei Ye.

    Bei Ye is a young man in his 20¡¯s. He is not the type that will immediately scare you. As a bodyguard, Jiang Yue is surprised not to sense any bloodlust from his aura. Bei Ye is the exact opposite of Wang Bolin. Jiang Yue thought maybe that was because of their age difference.

    Both of them got out of the car. Jiang Yue notice the sudden gush of wind and she shivered from the cold. Fu Jin immediately gives her his jacket and she epted it without any second thoughts.

    Jiang Yue roamed her eyes around the car. She notice that they seem to be in a vi on top of a cliff. The vi features a big terrace that overlooked the whole city.

    "Come I¡¯ll bring you to the terraces. The view there is spectacr." Fu Jin said as he gestured Jiang Yue to follow him.

    "Are you staying here?" She asked. This house seemed to be smaller than a mansion but it was elegantly designed. All pieces of furniture are made of an exquisite piece of wood. She even wondered if those are antique.

    "Yes. This is my mother favorite house in the country." He answered as he led her into a very spacious terrace. From the terraces, they can see the millions of lights from the city.

    Jiang Yue gasp in astonishment as she watched the lights sparkle making the mass of skyscrapers glitter. She stands there, her eyes exploring the view of the city in awe.

    "This is... Magnificent." She murmured.

    "Yes... very beautiful." Fu Jin nodded while admiring the daze Jiang Yue.

    Both Jiang Yue and Fu Jin were immersed in their own little world that they didn¡¯t notice Bei Ye arrived with a maid attendant in tow. Bei Ye slightly pat his young master¡¯s shoulders as he is trying not to disturb his future mistress. He then handed Fu Jin the te of beautifully crafted desserts before leaving without making any sound.

    Fu Jin immediately put the dessert in the outdoor leak table near Jiang Yue.

    "Here, I had them made your favorite." Fu Jin said gently. Jiang Yue looked at the te in front of her and couldn¡¯t hide her astonishment.

    It¡¯s a La Madeline au Truffle! A very famous dessert abroad. This is also her favorite dessert in both of her lifetimes. She couldn¡¯t stop the tears threatening to fall from her eyes.

    This dessert reminded her so much of her previous life. Her mother, Wang Rou is the one who introduced her this food in her previous life. When her mother died, she used to ask her grandfather to have someone buy this dessert from the other side of the world.

    Her grandfather would cater her every request to the point of spending hundreds of thousands just to have it traveled safely. She asked her grandfather to hire the chef who made this dessert but the chef decline. This made Jiang Yue throw a tantrum, even calling her grandfather ipetent.

    She was so full of herself then. She would call her grandfather names just to get what she wanted. Her grandfather would do everything to appease her. While all she ever did was to show off to everyone how extravagant her lifestyle is. Of course, that is to slight her younger sister. Oh! how stupid she was in her previous life.

    Fu Jin sensed her sudden solemn expression. "You know if you don¡¯t like it anymore. I can always ask the chef to make a new one." He said. Fu Jin is afraid that Jiang Yue will suddenly get angry and leave.

    Jiang Yue shook her head. "No... This food just reminded me of my mother" She lied. "Did you also know this from your dream?"She inquired. She hasn¡¯t eaten this food in this lifetime because of her sad memories. But it doesn¡¯t mean that she stopped loving it.

    "En... I... I also hired the chef. If you like you can have him work for you. Grandpa Wang said that you are going to make a cafe." He answered.

    "Why?"

    Fu Jin looked at her. " Because you like his desserts." He answered. He thought that Jiang Yue is asking him why he hired the chef.

    "I mean why do all this? So what if I like this dessert? So what if you¡¯ve been dreaming about me? So what if I got divorced in your dreams? Why care for me? Why asked me to marry you? Are you doing all this because you pity me from your dreams? It was all in your head. You couldn¡¯t have believed that it will happen right?" She asked. Although she decided not to avoid this man, she still has a lot of questions to ask.

    Questions that will make her nights sleepless from now on.

    "No... You..." Fu Jin took a deep breath "You saved me! I saw myself on a cliff. I was dying and you saved me!" He said. His eyes never leaving hers.

    "I saved you in your dreams? That is..." Then Jiang Yue felt like she was being hit by a bolt of lightning! That¡¯s it! She knows this man! She remembers him!

 Chapter 33 Issues and Schemes

    <h4>Chapter 33 Issues and Schemes</h4>

    Jiang Yue stared at the man in front of her. She already saw him from his previous life!

    Her memory is little fuzzy as she was drunk that night. However, she is sure it was him. The beautiful man standing on the cliff nning to take his own life.

    "Are you alright?" Fu Jin is concerned about Jiang Yue¡¯s silence. Her gaze is almost piercing. This made Fu Jin ufortable. Did she think he was crazy?

    "Yes... I hmmm... I believe you." She dered. She is sure now that this man knows her past life. What she wanted to determine is how.

    The possibility of him dreaming about her is too slim. But the possibility of him reincarnating is making her confused. If this guy reincarnated then why would he help her? Is it just because she saved him once?

    "I mean I will believe you... for now." She added. "Just promise me one thing."

    "What is it?" He asked.

    "Whatever you do, never ever hurt the Wang Family. I know that they will never hurt me" She said. If this man really knows her from her past life then it only means that he also knows the people that will harm her.

    "I promise." Fu Jin said. His eyes full of tenderness and determination.

    ....

    The night ended with Fu Jin driving Jiang Yue to the Wang¡¯s estate. To her surprise, her grandfather didn¡¯t even ask her about Fu Jin.

    Jiang Yue went inside her room and straight into her bed. She is bound to have a sleepless night. She tried to analyze everything that Fu Jin told her. Still, she couldn¡¯t seem to find any holes that might satisfy her curiosity.

    She is nning to ask the man more and more questions soon.

    Jiang Yue had a night full of tossing and thinking...then turning and thinking.

    What she didn¡¯t know is another wave of schemes and issues ising on her way.

    ...

    On the next day, the whole school was in an uproar when they heard that their school goddess Jiang Mian is to be engaged with the Young Master of the Fu Family.

    Rumor has it that Jiang Mian and Yu Chen broke up because her older sister Jiang Yue tried to take Yu Chen for herself. This broke the heart of Jiang Mian, making her decide to put her marriage in the hands of her mother.

    Her mother immediately pacified her daughter and asked her to give Jiang Yue what she wanted. After all, she is her eldest sister. Lu Shi then epted the offer of Young Master Fu to marry her daughter Jiang Mian.

    Young Master Fu even asked Lu Shi to apany him in Jewelry shopping!

    When Jiang Yue heard the rumors from Shen Rong, she immediately burst intoughter. How stupid can these people be?

    Are they trying to put pressure on the Fu family to set an engagement to avoid damaging Jiang Mian¡¯s reputation?

    Jiang Yue immediately called Fu Jin and told him about the rumors. Fu Jin told her about what happened at the mall and that he will immediately handle the rumors.

    But Jiang Yue decline.

    These people wanted to scheme their way into the limelight. Then why not let them do what they want?

    They even used her as a stepping stone in creating those rumors. Now, a lot of people see Jiang Yue as a cheap woman. Someone that is willing to hurt her step sister just to get what she wants.

    Of course, these rumors were fueled by Jiang Mian¡¯s award-worthy acting. She told everyone that she broke up with Yu Chen. She was even crying while telling them how she hoped her Elder sister will be happy with Yu Chen.

    Everyone thought that Yu Chen was forced by Jiang Yue. After all, Yu Chen¡¯s family is not as influential as the Wang family.

    A lot of people saw Yu Chen leave with Jiang Yue and Shen Rong the other day so they immediately believed the rumors.

    Some students even had some pictures of Yu Chen and Jiang Yue entering a restaurant together. These pictures only showed the two of them and it is obvious that whoever made it cropped Shen Rong on purpose.

    When her close friends asked her about Young Master Fu, Jiang Mian would immediately blush and divert the conversation. This made a lot of people assumed that Young Master Fu really offered a marriage engagement because he likes Jiang Mian.

    "So? What are you nning to do? You know that they are ndering you right?" Shen Rong asked. She is concerned that this rumors will further damage Jiang Yue¡¯s reputation.

    "Just let them y all they want. I have some more important things to attend to. I have no time to spare for stupid people." Jiang Yue answered nonchntly while reading another programming book.

    She is already preparing for herpany. She will also meet her first employee next week. This thought is making her excited.

    She couldn¡¯t care less about those people ndering her. In fact, all she wanted to do wasugh at them. In some way, the rumors are right.

    Fu Jin did propose a marriage to Lu Shi¡¯s daughter. However, it was not Jiang Mian but her. Jiang Yue wondered what will be the reaction of Lu Shi and Jiang Mian once they know that Fu Jin is acquainted with Jiang Yue?

    And that Fu Jin is hell-bent on making Jiang Yue marry him?

    Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t wait! The thought of face pping those people is making her ecstatic. But she needs to rx and take her time.

    After all, what could be more embarrassing than being pped in the face in front of many people?

    In front of the very people who helped them spread all those rumors?

    Jiang Yue give Shen Rong an evil grin. ¡¯Ah! Karma! Let me help you do your job!¡¯ She thought.

 Chapter 34 Priorities

    <h4>Chapter 34 Priorities</h4>

    Days passed by like a blur. It had been a week since all the rumors started.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s silence did not seem to affect all the students. As they continue to give her disgusted stares and condescending smirks.

    However, Jiang Yue is acting like all of this has nothing to do with her. She is more concern about meeting her first employee Bai¡¯Li.

    If a genius like him will be her subordinate, then her chances of being able to finish all her ns will increase exponentially.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s indifference,made a lot of people assume all things. Still, she doesn¡¯t care. She is just looking at them like they were clowns. These rumors will not sway her.

    She had her own priorities.

    Jiang Yue can¡¯t help but pity these people. She even wondered how they will survive in this cruel world with their stupid brain ah.

    Jiang Yue was just enjoying herself as she watched the dark clouds of rumor spread into the whole city.

    Lately, all of the elite family in Xin City is already aware that Lu Shi had gone jewelry shopping with Fu Jin. A lot of people saw them together. Some even took photos and dared to share it online.

    When Yu Chen saw Fu Jin and Lu Shi together, he was dumbstruck. He recognized Fu Jin as the guy named Jin who ruin his dinner with Jiang Yue. He immediately called Jiang Mian to share this important information.

    Upon hearing that Fu Jin and Jiang Yue is already acquainted with each other, Jiang Mian panicked. She immediately went home and informed her mother about Yu Chen¡¯s discovery.

    A sh of annoyance can be seen in both Lu Shi and Jiang Chanming¡¯s faces when they heard Jiang Mian. This Jiang Yue is really troublesome.

    After the car ident, both Lu Shi and Jiang Chanming decided toy low. This is to avoid the suspension from the Wang Family. They thought that they can finally stop acting cordial to Jiang Yue because of Fu Jin. However, Jiang Yue, this bad egg, is really something. She is now even acquainted with the person that could possibly elevate their status.

    "How is the Fu Family? Have you heard something from them?"Jiang Chanming asked Lu Shi while kneading his temples.

    "No, I haven¡¯t but I already asked the media to go to Fu Jin¡¯s ce to try and get an interview. Maybe they could get a reaction from him. Aiya... Chanming stopped worrying. Since Fu Jin didn¡¯t do anything to stop these rumors then he must have taken a liking to our daughter. After all, she has all the talents and looks. Who couldpare to her? " Lu Shi exined.

    The Fu Family could easily suppress this rumors, yet they did not do anything.

    What could be the reason other than Fu Jin admiring Jiang Mian? Their beautiful daughter?

    "Hmmmp! That Jiang Yue is only beautiful on the outside but she is arrogant and willful. With all the rumors about her, I doubt that Young Master Fu will like her. They must have known each other because of their families." She added.

    "But, mother, Yu Chen said that Young Master Fu is acting as if they have known each other for a long time now. He even knows elder sister¡¯s favorite food and even dared to feed her!" Jiang Mian rebutted. After knowing what Fu Jin looked like, Jiang Mian can¡¯t help but her desire to have him for herself.

    After all, he is not only handsome, his background is also iparable to anyone.

    Lu Shi let out a sneer. "Hmp. Now that I think about it. Jiang Yue will also turn 18 a few weeks from now. She is of a marriageable age already. Chanming, have you already set an engagement for Jiang Yue?"

    Jiang Chanming furrowed his brows when he heard Lu Shi. He understood Lu Shi¡¯s train of thoughts. She is right. Jiang Yue will turn 18 soon, but he knows that he can¡¯t just set up a random marriage engagement for her. Jiang Chanming knows that the Wang¡¯s will surely intervene.

    However, they need to make sure that Jiang Mian will get into the Fu Family. Jiang Yue could be a big hindrance to their ns. They needed to get rid of her.

    "Do you have someone in mind?" He asked Lu Shi.

    ...

    Jiang Yue, on the other hand, was having a very awkward moment around Bai¡¯Li.

    Today is the day that they ¡¯decided¡¯ to meet. Bai¡¯Li is having mixed emotions. He is a little angry and excited. He is also expecting to see an expert. Someone that could possibly help him with his current predicament.

    Who would have thought that he will have to meet with a young miss who looked like a real-life princess? Bai¡¯Li didn¡¯t know if he wanted tough or to cry. This is just a little girl ah. Where is the expert that he was looking for?

    "Little girl. You must have mistaken me for someone. I am here to meet someone but I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not you. So please be kind and move to the other table. Alright?" Bai¡¯Li tried to coax the pretty girl in front of him.

    The girl just raised an eyebrow as she gives him a mischievous grin. "So... Did you like it?"

    Bai¡¯Li was stupefied. Must be a coincidence right? "I¡¯m sorry? I don¡¯t understand your question." He answered her. Looking a little lost.

    "My creation. The one that you were not able to solve. I asked you if you like it but you didn¡¯t answer me two weeks ago. So I¡¯m asking you again. Now." She said.

    Her statement made him speechless. This is out of his expectation at all.

    The genius that he was expecting is a... little girl? Of course, this little girl that he was talking about is Jiang Yue.

    He always thought he will meet someone who wears matching clothes with thick sses and neat hair. Who would believe him if he told anyone that the expert who he was not able to beat is a teenager? This... This is a little unbelievable.

    "You don¡¯t believe me?" The girl frown at him.

    "I... No... I was just wondering why did you want to meet me. You know my background. I just can¡¯t show my face to public ces like this."He lied.

    "Hmmm... I already disabled the camera inside and outside the building." She immediately answered him.

    Her statement made Bai¡¯Li sigh in relief. His security is always one of his worries. He doesn¡¯t know anyone in Xin City. If someone from the underground gang would know his location then he is done!

    "I want you to work for me." Jiang Yue¡¯s next statement left him in a daze. If this girl is already an expert, then why would she hire someone like him?

    "I---"

    "Let me finish." He was cut off by her imposing voice.

    "I will take care of everything. You will have your own secure ce until I solve your issues with the group of people pursuing you. I also heard you are a criminal so..."

    "I already took care of that." He butted while giving her a proud look. Hacking into the police system is not an easy feat, it even took him almost 2 days but he was able to do it. He didn¡¯t actually do it before because it would take too much time. And he didn¡¯t have that luxury while he was still hiding with his mother.

    After her mother¡¯s death he decided toy low to erase any traces of him before removing his files from the system.

    Jiang Yue grinned at him. Seems like she wasn¡¯t wrong in her choice of people.

    "Good." She said. "We will start working next week after the National Exams. I already have a ce prepared for you. You will be staying there until the construction of our office is finished. I would say another week or so.---"

    "Wait... Stop... Wait..." Bai¡¯Li interrupted her again. "When did I say that I work for you?"

    "Do you have a choice?" She asked him in return.

    "Here¡¯s the thing, I know you don¡¯t trust me. Yet. But I would really like for you to work for me. Don¡¯t you want to get back to your enemies? Don¡¯t you want to get your revenge? Your mother died because of them. I can give you what you want. Revenge, money, and fame. Just work for me." She convinced him.

    This Bai¡¯Li is a smart man. He knows what¡¯s best for him.

    "What¡¯s the catch?" He asked her again. She is right. He can¡¯t just trust anyone. Especially a little girl who is already an expert at such a young age.

    "All legal stuff. I want your help to finish my project. Don¡¯t worry about doing something illegal. I don¡¯t need you for that. I am much better at thempared to you." She answered. Jiang Yue can already be considered an expert in coding. She only needed Bai¡¯li to help with herpany.

    "So? What do you say?"

    ....

    Jiang Yue was smiling to herself. They just drove Bai¡¯Li to a secure ce that was set up by Wang Minghua. After convincing him to join her, they immediately decided to go to a more secure ce.

    She already gave Bai¡¯Li a vague exnation about his job and he immediately agreed to her terms. He really doesn¡¯t have any choice. He doesn¡¯t want to continue living in a basement while eating cold noddles and hacking random websites.

    This made Jiang Yue ecstatic. All she needed is to wait for their new office and they can start everything. She wanted to finish this project immediately so she asked his grandfather to choose his most trustworthy employees. Then she convinced them to work for her.

    Of course, It took a long time for all of them to trust her. After all she is just a teenager. But they were amazed by Jiang Yue¡¯s skills.

    Jiang Yue is excited to start her gamingpany. This will be her stepping stone in building an empire. Her own empire.

    Her thoughts were interrupted by the vibration of her phone.

    It was a text message from Wang Minghua. She furrowed her brows while reading the text.

    Her father just asked her grandfather to see her.

    She wondered what could be his reasons behind this.

    Is it another scheme?

 Chapter 35 Respec

    <h4>Chapter 35 Respec</h4>

    Jiang Yue immediately instructed Wang Bolin to proceed to the Jiang¡¯s Mansion.

    When she arrived the servants immediately led her to her father¡¯s study. The moment Jiang Yue enter the room, Lu Shi immediately hug her like a concerned mother.

    "Jiang Yue, how are you? We missed you. You should visit us often. Jiang Mian also wanted to know you" Lu Shi gushed over Jiang Yue.

    "You wanted to see me?" She directly asked her father without sparing Lu Shi another ce. She doesn¡¯t like women who act too much. They often get addicted to acting. Women like that irritate her.

    Jiang Yue badly wanted to tear off Lu Shi¡¯s masked. However, she doesn¡¯t have enough evidence yet. They still haven¡¯t found out the identity of the person who owns the ount abroad.

    But Jiang Yue is already aware that Lu Shi is connected to both her mother¡¯s death and her car ident. Lu Shi sent a huge amount of money to the ount abroad, days before her mother¡¯s ident. Then, another huge amount of money was sent to the ount days before Jiang Yue¡¯s Car ident.

    She is sure that Lu Shi had an aplice. But she doesn¡¯t want to strike without enough evidence. After all, someone who can hide from both Jiang Yue and Wang Minghua¡¯s investigation should not be an easy enemy. So she is not nning to confront Lu Shi about it. At least not yet.

    "Is that how you talk to your father?" Jiang Chanming said. His expression is stony as anger started to boil in his system.

    Lu Shi immediately sent him a re. Trying to warn him not to say anything that he might regret.

    "Aiyah... Jiang Yue my daughter. Your father is just feeling stressedtely. Come, sit down have some tea." Lu Shi said as she gestured Jiang Yue to sit on the chair across her father¡¯s study table.

    Jiang Yue just looked at her then stared at her father again. Jiang Chanming should not me her for bing like this. He clearly cheated on her mother. Why is he acting like she should give him any respect?

    Respect is not something that you give to someone because of blood affiliation or age. It is something that you earned. And Jiang Chanming surely didn¡¯t earn any of her respect.

    Although Jiang Yue did not have any respect for her father, she also does not me Jiang Chanming for the misfortunes in her previous life. After all, he didn¡¯t push her to do anything.

    "I called to discuss your birthday five days after the National Exams." Jiang Chanming started. "You are already of age to handle all of your mother¡¯s properties. You should start going to the Jiang Corporation and familiarize yourself with the business." He suggested.

    This is the only way to get Jiang Yue to spend some time away from the Wang Family.

    "I will think about it." She answered. Jiang Chanming has a point. Her mother¡¯s shares in Jiang Corporation will be handed to her once she turns 18.

    "No need to think about it. It is your responsibility as part of the Jiang family. I will have Yu Chen guide you at the office tomorrow." Her father dered.

    Jiang Yue furrowed her brows. Yu Chen again? Now that she thinks about it. Her father would not call her just because of the shares. She knows that he hated Wang Rou for giving everything to Jiang Yue.

    If this is not for the shares, then...

    "I¡¯m done thinking. I¡¯m not nning to spend some time in yourpany. Not tomorrow and not in the future," quipped Jiang Yue.

    "What did you say?" Jiang Chanming erupted in a furious state.

    "I said I¡¯m not interested in yourpany. As for the shares, I can just get the annual dividends ." She said nonchntly.

    Jiang corporation is an insurancepany that is well known in the southern part of the country. She knows that insurancepanies are the most ruthless and Jiang corp is no different.

    Jiang Yue originally is not interested in thepany but she is still reluctant to part with her mother¡¯s shares. However, she knows what Jiang Chanming and Lu Shi are trying to do.

    Now that she will turn 18. Jiang Yue is already of marriageable age. She is not dumb. Jiang Yue understood the purpose of this meeting. They are trying to set up an engagement for her.

    This realizationpletely froze Jiang Yue¡¯s heart. She heard from Jiang Mian and Yu Chen that they wanted to have the property deed of her mother. So every scheme by the Jiang family is because of her inheritance.

    Good thing she already handed it to her grandfather for safe keeping.

    She originally thought that they will not provoke her once she avoids them, Yet, these people keep on provoking her over and over again.

    "Are you trying to underestimate Jiang Corporation?" Jiang Chanming hollered. "You- Do you still consider yourself as part of this family? You immediately left after your mother¡¯s death. Cut off all of ourmunication then turn a blind eye to my wedding! You even insulted your younger sister and even desired her lover! Look at how unfilial you are. You are just like your Mother!"

    "My mother?" Jiang Yue raised her brows as she looked at Jiang Chanming. Her eyes narrowed and full of mockery which made Jiang Chanming want to p her. "Oh right! You mean the one that you cheated?"

    Her statement surprised both Lu Shi and Jiang Chanming. She knew? Did she know all along?

    "Who told you that?" Her father asked while trying to calm himself. If Jiang Yue knew of his betrayal, then does that mean that she also knew that he and Lu Shi is the culprit of her mother¡¯s death?

    "Not important! But the only reason why I haven¡¯t told my grandfather is because I still consider you as my father so don¡¯t y tricks with me!" She threatened. This confrontation is inevitable. Still, she didn¡¯t expect it to be too soon.

    "So you wanted revenge? Is that why you tried to steal your sister¡¯s lover? And now her future husband?" Lu Shi sneered as she dropped all the pretense of being a good mother.

    "Future husband?" Jiang Yue sneered. "Now, we both know that¡¯s not true, right?" She taunted Lu Shi.

    "Byw, I can be considered as your mother. You cannot talk to me like that you ungrateful b*tch!" Lu Shi gibbed while pointing her finger at her.

    "Since, you still consider me as your father then listen to me. Marry Yu Chen. Your sister said that you like the man. Leave Young Master Fu for your sister." Jiang Chanming suggested as he tried to calm Lu Shi down. This is not the right time to show Jiang Yue her true colors.

    "Hah. So, all this, is because of someone that does not even know you?" Jiang Yue wanted tough. So these people wanted her to marry someone because they are afraid Fu Jin might take a liking to her.

    Isn¡¯t it a little toote? But of course, she won¡¯t let them know that.

    Lu Shi paled when she heard Jiang Yue. "What nonsense are you talking about? The Fu family will surely send a messenger in the next few days to acknowledge your sister."

    "Yeah... keep believing that." She said. Then she made her way into the door.

    "Where are you going? I am not done with you. Continue walking outside of this room and I will disown you!" She heard her father threatened.

    Jiang Chanming originally thought that his threats will work on Jiang Yue. After all, an unmarried girl disowned by her own family is like a ck speck to her reputation.

    However, Jiang Yue continued walking without even turning her head.

    "Then goodbye father." Jiang Yue said before stepping out of the room. Her face booming with a smile.

    ¡¯Goodbye Jiang Family. We will be enemies the next time we see each other.¡¯ She thought.

 Chapter 36 Genius

    <h4>Chapter 36 Genius</h4>

    Lu Shi became livid after Jiang Yue left. But she tried her best to calm down so they can think of another n.

    "She- Chanming, what are we going to do now? That girl is so hateful. Always acting like she is above everyone. She even dared to look down on Jiang Corporation." Lu Shi grumbled after Jiang Yue left.

    "For now, we continue to ruin her reputation. Ask your daughter to perform well on the National exams. This will attract the attention of the Fu family. I heard that the school will also have a presentation after the exam as a farewell and to raise some funds for charity. Have your cousin invite someone from the Fu family as a guest. We have to make sure to make Jiang Mian shine this night." Jiang Chanming answered after thinking things through. He could not just forced Jiang Yue to marry.

    If Jiang Yue will tell her grandfather about his affair with Lu Shi before Wang Rou¡¯s death then it will be the end of Jiang Corporation. He knows that Wang Guiren loved her daughter so much. He will surely destroy hispany.

    Lu Shi nodded. Her husband is right. The best thing that they could do is avoid slighting Jiang Yue for now. However, after sealing the engagement with the Fu family they can surely do whatever they want with her.

    Lu Shi can¡¯t help but wonder why the Fu family haven¡¯t responded to those rumors yet. The Fu family is not doing anything to stopped it so they must have like the idea of this engagement.

    What Lu Shi didn¡¯t know is that the Fu family didn¡¯t try to stop it because they all know that those rumors are true.

    The Young Master of the Fu Family will soon have an engagement with the Young Miss of the Jiang Family. However, this young miss is surely not the one in the rumors.

    In fact everyone in the Fu Family knows this. Everyone knows the effort that their young master is doing to have this engagement.

    Just like how a certain Young Master is sweating profusely while trying to make Jiang Yue¡¯s favorite dessert.

    This young master is none other than Fu Jin. After Jiang Yue rejected his marriage proposal, he immediately called his father to ask for his help.

    His fatherughed at his son and encourage him to do the things that Jiang Yue love. Since Jiang Yue loves food, Fu Jin decided to learn cooking. He also decided to make her favorite dessert.

    ording to his father, women will never reject a man who knows how to make good food. Especially her favorite food. His father also told him not to follow and pester Jiang Yue. Or else she will lose her patience and hate him instead.

    However, Fu Jin decided against his father¡¯s second advice. If he will not follow Jiang Yue around, then how will he get rid of all the flies flying around her?

    His father¡¯s third advice is to pamper her. Everyone loved to be pampered. So today, Fu Jin decided to send Jiang Yue a hundred purple tulips.

    He knows how Jiang Yue loved this flowers. He also included a dozen of her favorite chocte made by the best gourmet choctier in the world.

    And this scene is what weed Jiang Yue when she arrived at the Jiang¡¯s estate. A bouquet of purple tulips and a box of her favorite choctes. Her eyes curved as she smiled after she received the flowers.

    Purple tulips is her favorite flower simply because they mean royalty. That is what she always thought from her past life. That she is like a royal. Always on top of everyone.

    However, tulips also means rebirth. They are usually one of the first few flowers to bloom in spring. This earned them the symbol of rebirth. For Jiang Yue this flower fits her perfectly after her reincarnation. She smelled the flowers and smiled to herself.

    "I see you¡¯ve taken a liking to his gifts." Her grandfather¡¯s voice interrupted her thoughts.

    "Grandfather." She smiled at the old man walking towards her.

    "That Fu Jin is a peculiar young man. Until now, I don¡¯t understand why he would suddenly approach me when you clearly don¡¯t know him yet." Her grandfather let out a long sigh before he continued. "I thought he was just ying around. After all, most young men from influential families do that. But I realized I was wrong when I saw how he reacted at the hospital. He looked like a husband who lost his wife."

    Wang Guiren originally thought that the Fu family wanted to have Jiang Yue as Fu Jin¡¯s wife because they want to have an alliance with the Wang¡¯s. He waited and waited for someone from the Fu Family to talk to him after Fu Jin left.

    But nobody came. Then he saw the young man act like a lost puppy during Jiang Yue¡¯s ident. He can feel Fu Jin¡¯s raging emotion all over the Jiang Yue¡¯s room.

    He tried to calm the young man down but to no avail. Fu Jin won¡¯t talk to anyone aside from asionally scolding the doctor attending Jiang Yue. He also didn¡¯t leave Jiang Yue¡¯s side.

    After Jiang Yue woke up and showed no signs of being close to Fu Jin, Wang Guiren can¡¯t stop but wonder. This phenomenon puzzled him.

    Fu Jin is an aplished young man with very good family background. Everyone would want to associate themselves with him. However, her granddaughter clearly didn¡¯t recognize him.

    If Jiang Yue didn¡¯t know the man, then why would Fu Jin want to marry her? If it was because of Jiang Yue¡¯s background, then why would he react the way he reacted at the hospital? Anyone who would see Fu Jin in that state will not believe that he is not in a close rtionship with Jiang Yue.

    This made Wang Guiren confuse. He can¡¯t seem to understand the young man¡¯s purpose in pursuing Jiang Yue.

    "We already met before. I just.... forgot about him." Jiang Yue said. Her statement is notpletely a lie. They did meet. Just not in this lifetime.

    She wasn¡¯t about to tell her grandfather that Fu Jin knew her from his dreams. That would be so crazy.

    "So why did Jiang Chanming wanted to see you?" Her grandfather decided to change the topic. He is afraid he might say something that he is not allowed to say.

    "He wanted to set up an engagement for me." She answered.

    Wang Guiren¡¯s gaze turn cold after he heard Jiang Yue¡¯s statement.

    "But I did not agree." She continued."So, he disowned me. Not that it mattered to me." She shrugged.

    "Impudent! How could he disown his own daughter? Did he know that it will damage your reputation?" Wang Guiren said. Anger apparent in his voice.

    "Grandfather. Do not stress yourself. People like him is not worth it. I don¡¯t mind about my reputation. So what if no one wants to marry me? I can just stay in the Wang mansion and take care of you." Jiang Yue coaxed her grandfather. She really doesn¡¯t mind about the opinion of other people.

    Her grandfather¡¯s gaze softens as he looked at his granddaughter. "You are right. Do not think about your despicable father anymore. You always have the Wang Family behind you. The national exams ining in days. How was your preparation?" He inquired. Somehow, Wang Guiren understood Jiang Yue¡¯s line of thoughts.

    Jiang Yue is smart. And she does not want to concern herself with insignificant people. As long as her granddaughter is happy then he is content. However, this does not mean that he will let this pass and act like a bystander. He will not let that Jiang Chanming sleep for a while.

    "All good. You should not worry about the National Exams grandfather. I am a genius just like you." Jiang Yue smiled while teasing her grandfather.

    Her grandfather dissolved into a puddle ofughter as he pats her head. "You are right. You are just like me."

 Chapter 37 Future

    <h4>Chapter 37 Future</h4>

    Rumors of Jiang Yue being disowned became a hot topic in the elitemunity. This time more people use her of being unfilial and ungrateful.

    "I heard that Jiang Yue wanted Young Master Fu for herself so her father didn¡¯t have a choice but to directly disown her. I mean, who would want a shameless daughter like that?"

    "Even my grandmother told me to stay away from Jiang Yue. She said that shamelessness is contagious."

    "So now that Sister Jiang is to be engaged with the Fu Family, Jiang Yue decided to leave Senior Yu Chen and chase after Young Master Fu instead. How despicable."

    "I¡¯m sure she is jealous with her sister. After all, Sister Jiang is a true model of the youth. She is not only smart but she is also very talented ah."

    "Hmp! I saw Jiang Yue with Shen Rong a while ago. I don¡¯t know what has gotten into Shen Rong. She is still trying to be friends with Jiang Yue."

    "Maybe Jiang Yue threatened her. Just like what she did to our headmistress!"

    "We need to ask our Headmistress to expel Jiang Yue. She is a bad influence. I don¡¯t want her to be a part of our university."

    "I agree. Come, apany me to the Student President¡¯s office. We need to talk to Senior Yu Chen."

    More and more students judged Jiang Yue based on the rumors. Many of them even suggested to have Jiang Yue removed from the school.

    However, Jiang Yue still didn¡¯t say anything. Shen Rong tried to convince her to do something but Jiang Yue refused. Days passed as the rumors spread all over the City.

    Now even people with lower status would sneer when they see Jiang Yue.

    Yu Chen did not expect that the rumors will grow to this degree. However, he couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. He decided to use this opportunity to get close to Jiang Yue.

    Whenever Yu Chen hear someone badmouthing Jiang Yue he would immediately stop them. He even warns everyone in the school not to believe in rumors like this.

    Yu Chen tried all he can to get close to Jiang Yue but she seems to be a wind these days. She would appear and disappear almost at the same time.

    While Yu Chen is having a hard time getting a hold of Jiang Yue, Lu Shi and Jiang Mian are feeling a little nervous. It had been almost 2 weeks and they still didn¡¯t hear anything from the Fu family. Both mother and daughter had been feeling a little gloomy in the past few days. But somehow, the thought of Jiang Yue suffering from all of the rumors would immediately lift their mood.

    Of course, Jiang Yue didn¡¯t see it that way. For her, this is an opportunity. An opportunity for her to be alone and make some ns. She needed a detailed n for herpany. Her schedule seems to be always full.

    She is taking charge of everything for herpany. She even designed their whole underground office and suggested some recipes for her cafe.

    However, her schedule made Fu Jin sulk and walk around with a long face all day.

    Jiang Yue is ignoring his calls. She is not sending him any text messages aside from the thank you¡¯s with a smiley face every time that he sends her favorites.

    He felt it is a little unfair. He decided to woo her properly but she also seemed to decide to ignore him. He looked at the full body mirror in front of him and examine himself thoroughly.

    He sure is very good looking. In fact, a lot of girls are swooning over him.

    If it¡¯s not about his good looks then it must be his... intelligence?

    He massaged his chin as he thought about the possibility of Jiang Yue rejecting him because she thinks he is dumb.

    That should be possible, right?

    "Bei Ye." Fu Jin wanted to confirm something.

    "Yes, young master?" Bei Ye immediately greeted him after walking inside Fu Jin¡¯s walk-in closet.

    "Do you think I¡¯m not good looking enough?" He inquired.

    Bei Ye widened his eyes. This is the third time today that his young master asked him this question.

    "You are very good looking Young Master." Bei Ye answered. He is wondering what has gotten into his young master today.

    "Then do you think I¡¯m dumb?"

    "No young master you are very smart."

    "Hmmm... what do you think? Why is Jiang Yue is ignoring my calls and messages? Does she think I am not good enough for her?" Bei Ye can¡¯t help the sweat from forming into his head.

    So this is all about the young miss. "Young Master, the young miss is very busy today. I tried calling her grandfather early this morning and he said that the young miss is currently supervising the instation ofputers in her office. Mr. Wang said that she is personally supervising all the task rted to her ownpany." Bei Ye exined.

    In fact, this is also not the first time that he told Fu Jin about this call. Fu Jin is just too absent-mindedtely.

    "Oh right. Grandfather told me about thatpany. Hmmm... tomorrow will be the National Exams but she is still busy doing something. She should rx for the exam tomorrow. Go... prepare the car. I will visit her today." Fu Jin dered. He tried not to follow Jiang Yue for a few days because of the National Exams. He thought that she needed some time to study and prepare herself.

    Fu Jin is already aware of her ns from Wang Guiren. He initially thought that she will wait until the end of the exams but he did not expect her to be this hardworking. He looked at his reflection one more time before smiling at himself in the mirror.

    Maybe his beloved is just busy with herpany. That¡¯s why she was not able to answer his calls and messages.

    ...

    When Fu Jin and Bei Ye arrived at Jiang Yue¡¯s future office, all they saw was a lot of construction. Bei Ye remembered that Jiang Yue¡¯s office will be underground so he dialed grandfather Wang¡¯s number. Then he ask for someone to guide them to her location.

    After almost 5 minutes, Shen Rong arrived to greet them.

    "Young Master Fu please follow me." She said as she gestured them to follow her. Shen Rong is already aware that Jiang Yue is acquainted with Young Master Fu.

    Shen Rong had to ask Jiang Yue over and over before she decided to tell her about the identity of the man who ruined their dinner with Yu Chen. When Shen Rong knew that it was Fu Jin, she felt goosebumps all over her body.

    She thought that the mighty Young Master from the Fu family is an aloof immortal who doesn¡¯t just smile to anyone. But the Young Master Fu that interrupted the dinner is very different from her expectations.

    What surprised her, even more, is the fact that Young Master Fu is acting as if he is Jiang Yue¡¯s little wife.

    Shen Rong could not forget his doting smile as he fed Jiang Yue the strawberries. He looked just like a wife waiting for her husband¡¯s praise.

    That is just simply out of character ah. Who would believe her if she told someone about this? No one!

    Shen Rong led both Fu Jin and Bei Ye into a series of security scans before leading them in a door with eye scanner. Shen Rong, then provided all details before the steel door opened.

    The ce looked like aboratory. Except this one has a lot of wires and monitors all other. Computer parts can be seen everywhere. Some on the floor, some are dangling from the ceiling.

    "Careful, not to step on anything." Shen Rong warned them. "Jiang Yue and Young Master Wang are not yet done with some of ourputers so we haven¡¯t had the time to tidy everything. Here, follow me, Jiang Yue is in her office doing some paperwork." She said.

    Both Fu Jin and Bei Ye followed her into another gray door. Shen Rong knocked three times before she opens the door and walks inside the office.

    The whole office is painted ck with white ents. The office is bare except for the mahogany desk with 2 monitors connected to each other. Then Fu Jin¡¯s eyes reached the person sleeping on the table in front of theputer.

    "I..." Shen Rong was about to say something when she was shushed by Fu Jin.

    Fu Jin gestured for both Shen Rong and Bei Ye to go outside and they immediatelyplied. Then he slowly walked towards Jiang Yue.

    Jiang Yue looked peaceful in her sleep. His heart thumped as he continues staring at her beautiful face. He could not help but smile.

    ¡¯She looked like an angel. My angel.¡¯ He thought.

    Then he let out a long sigh. Jiang Yue is indeed very busy. He wondered when was thest time that she had any proper sleep. Fu Jin then covered Jiang Yue with her jacket as he grabs a swivel chair and sat beside her.

    He continued to stare at the sleeping Jiang Yue. Trying his best to memorize her features. Fu Jin can¡¯t help but feel scared of what the future might hold for the two of them.

    But one thing is for sure. No matter what happens this time, he will never leave her alone. This time he will stand beside her. Loving her, protecting her, doting on her.

    Fu Jin is still thinking about the future when felt the darkness slowly overcame him. Like a warm nket. His consciousness ebbed. As he closes his eyes and let himself fall into another beautiful dream.

    A dream of their future together.

 Chapter 38 Be

    <h4>Chapter 38 Be</h4>

    Jiang Yue could feel herselfing out from her slumber. Her eyelids slowly opened. Her vision is a bit blurred. She waited for her eyes to focus and the first thing that she noticed is therge man sprawled in arge gray chair.

    She looked at the person slouching while sleeping beside her. Jiang Yue was taken aback when she saw it was Fu Jin. His tall sleeping frame could barely fit the swivel chair. She even wondered how long the chair willst.

    Jiang Yue was about to wake him up when she discovered the piece of clothing wrapped around her shoulders. She gripped it and notices that it is made of expensive wool. She thought it might belong to Fu Jin.

    The thought of Fu Jin taking care of her somehow made her gaze softer. Fu Jin must have seen her sleeping. Speaking of which, she hasn¡¯t been sleeping muchtely.

    She let out a long sigh then she studied him as he slept. His hair was syed, full lips slightly parted. Somehow she wondered about the taste of those pink full lips. Then she shivered. Did she just think about kissing him? She shook the lewd thoughts in her mind as she continues staring at his face.

    Fu Jin is undoubtedly handsome. Even more handsome than most western men that she saw abroad. What held her attention the most is his beautifully crafted eyshes.

    Long, thick and dark. Curled perfectly as if someone made them just for him.

    She could not have used any mascara, right?

    Feeling curious about her assumptions, she moved her face towards his. How can a man have such beautiful eyshes?

    Then his eyes suddenly opened, startling her. His ck orbs stared back at her gray ones.

    Now that their faces are inches apart, she couldn¡¯t help but notice the gray streaks in his ck eyes. So beautiful. So perfect.

    Her breath hitched as her eyes traveled through his lips. She tried to concentrate, but her heart was beating so loudly.

    "You know," Fu Jin said his voice almost a whisper."I badly want to kiss you. But If I start kissing you now, I don¡¯t think I can bring myself to stop."

    Jiang Yue looked at Fu Jin again. This time she was able to see the solemn emotions swimming in his eyes. She can see lust and desire, yet it was ovee with gentleness and somehow, she can see longing?

    Jiang Yue looked away and awkwardly give him his jacket back without saying anything. Fu Jin¡¯s satement could have made any other woman blushed, but Jiang Yue is already an experienced aunt ah. A simple teasing will not affect her.

    Fu Jin epted his jacket and give her a smile.

    "Why are you here?" Jiang Yue asked him trying to avoid his gaze.

    "I should be the one asking you that. Tomorrow is the National Exams. Why are you here trying to do everything by yourself?"He asked, his tone full of concern and gentleness."You...You could have asked me to help you." Fu Jin continued.

    Jiang Yue leaned back and closed her eyes. She had been so busy these past few days that she had forgotten about the exams tomorrow.

    Sensing her exhausted look Fu Jin gets up" Come, I¡¯ll take you home. "

    ...

    The drive home is wrapped in silence.

    Fu Jin insisted to drive her home and have Wang Bolin drive Shen Rong.

    Jiang Yue felt helpless and reluctantly agreed. She was too tired to argue.

    When they arrived at the Wang estate, Jiang Yue immediately get herself out of the car. However, when she was about to walk towards the gate of the Mansion, Fu Jin called her.

    "Here, take this." He said as he gives her a white gold ne with a magpie shaped jade pendant.

    "This is?" Jiang Yue asked.

    "It¡¯s for happiness. It¡¯s my grandmother¡¯s. My mother gave it to me when I turned 18. I would like you to have it."He answered.

    "Fu Jin. I... This is too precious. I can¡¯t ept this."She directly refused. Looking at the quality of the Jade, Jiang Yue knew that this is not some ordinary piece of jewelry. That- and this is an ancestral ne passed down to his family. What could be Fu Jin¡¯s intention in giving her a ne as precious as this?

    "My mother said..." Fu Jin reluctantly mumbled "that I should give it to someone I truly love, and that¡¯s you. " What Fu Jin failed to mention is that this is one of the Fu Family ancestral nes that should be given to the future wife of the future head.

    Thises with another white gold ne with a magpie pendant. These two can be connected, and it will perfectly fit into one circr pendant. Of course, the second ne is with Fu Jin. The future head of the Fu Family.

    "Fu Jin, I can¡¯t ept this. I¡¯m sorry.¡¯ Jiang Yue said. Her voice firm. She is still conflicted about Fu Jin¡¯s feelings. You can¡¯t just love someone because you always dreamed of them, can you?

    "Can you at least give me a chance?¡¯ He asked."You know... to prove that I like you?"

    Jiang Yue raised an eyebrow as she looked at him. She honestly does not have time for any rtionships for now. However, it is also not wrong to give it a try right?

    After all, she really was not able to experience any true rtionships from her previous life. But, she is still not clear of Fu Jin¡¯s motives.

    "How about we make a bet?" Fu Jin said. After sensing her reluctance.

    "What bet?"

    "I know you¡¯re smart. So if I scored higher than you in tomorrows exam then... then we can be together. As lovers. Then I can prove to you that my intentions are pure. If you sense that I am insincere then you can always leave. "

    "So you¡¯re saying I will be your girlfriend then you will prove that you like me? Isn¡¯t that the other around?"She scoffed. This guy is a little tricky ah. He wanted her to be his girlfriend first before showing how much he liked her.

    "No, That¡¯s what I want if I win the bet." He dered.

    "And if I win?" Jiang Yue asked. She is confident that she will score higher than him.

    In her previous lifetime, she heard that the Young Master of the Fu family is home schooled. He might be smart, but she knows she is smarter than him. After all, she not just any other woman. She already reincarnated and experienced a lot of things from her previous life.

    "Then I will show you that I like you before you end up as my girlfriend."

    Jiang Yue burst intoughter. This guy... she will still end up his girlfriend in both ways. Oh, how amusing!

    "Do you dare to take this bet with me?" Fu Jin challenged while ignoring Jiang Yue¡¯s giggles.

    She tried to suppress herughter as she stared back at the young man with a serious face in front of him. In all aspect, Fu Jin is a perfect man. If she became her girlfriend then it¡¯s not her loss at all.

    "Alright." She answered. Amusement is still apparent in her eyes.

    "Really?" Fu Jin suddenly changed his serious expression into a very happy one. This change startled Jiang Yue.

    "Yes."

    "Okay, this ne will serve as the token of this bet. If I lose, I will take it back no questions asked. If I win you keep it with you. For now, you need to wear this."Fu Jin said while tucking her hair so he could put on the ne on her. Fu Jin immediately locked the ne into her neck and give her a dazzling smile.

    "..." Why does she feel like Fu Jin just tricked her?

    "Alright, I¡¯ll see you after the exams." He said, then turn his way towards his car. Leaving a speechless Jiang Yue standing at the gate of the mansion.

 Chapter 39 The Best Way

    <h4>Chapter 39 The Best Way</h4>

    The Country¡¯s National Exam is a nine-hour exam that willst for two days.

    This is one of the most anticipated examinations that will be held annually. This exam is a prerequisite for all higher educational institution in the country. Because of this, immense pressure had be a piece of baggage for both students and teachers alike.

    The pressure surrounding this national exam is even enough to make a studentmit suicide or fall into depression.

    For Jiang Yue, this is exam is not that hard. Aside from the fact that she has extremely high IQ she also remembers some of the questions from her previous life.

    That¡¯s why Jiang Yue is so confident to make a bet with Fu Jin. Although she did not attend most reviews and practice exams at her school, Jiang Yue is still confident that she will finish this exam with ease.

    Of course, fate is a very funny thing. Contrary to Jiang Yue¡¯s expectations, most questions had been changed. Still, she was able to finish the exam easily. However, her confidence to beat Fu Jin decreased by ten percent.

    After thest day of the exams, Jiang Yue immediately went home to take a rest. She is not feeling well. Both her hard work and stress had taken its toll in her body.

    Jiang Yue immediatelyy in her bed as her head started to hurt. For some reason, she felt like someone smash something hard into her brain. Shooting pain started to stabbed through her arms and legs as she started coughing. She then pulled the nkets in closer to her neck.

    ¡¯She must be really sick¡¯ She thought before falling into a deep slumber.

    ....

    After the exams, Fu Jin decided to visit Jiang Yue in the Wang Mansion. He couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. This is of course because of his bet with his beloved. This is going to be his biggest chance of making Jiang Yue say yes.

    For Fu Jin, a lifetime is not even enough to prove to Jiang Yue that he is sincere. And that his feelings are true. He can always do that after Jiang Yue bes his girl. And even double his efforts after they got married.

    The thought of marrying her made Fu Jin more and more enthusiastic. He asked Bei Ye to buy some tulips for Jiang Yue, so he can give it to her. He even bought some of her favorite sweets.

    When he arrived at the Wang Estate both Grandpa Wang and Wang Hou is still not around. Even Wang Minghua is currently not in the estate. He asked one of the maids to tell Jiang Yue that he is here to visit. However, the maid informed him that she is not answering her door.

    This made Fu Jin a little worried. He knows that Jiang Yue had been working so hard these past few days. He immediately asked the maid to guide him to her room.

    This is the first time that Fu Jin will enter a girls bedroom, so he is a little nervous. He decided to take some time before knocking at the door.

    After a few knocks, there is still no answer from Jiang Yue. He immediately asked the maid to bring the master key, so they can open the door and check on her.

    When the door opened, Fu Jin hastily entered the room and checked her bed. There, he saw the pale Jiang Yue wrapped in a thick nket. He furrowed his brows trying to calm his worried heart.

    He then put his palm into her forehead to feel her temperature. Only to be weed by her scorching hot skin.

    Fu Jin frowned as he signaled the maid to call a Wang Guiren. He also stepped outside of the room and called a doctor.

    When the doctor arrived, Grandpa Wang is already in the Mansion. Both Wang Hou and Wang Minghua are out of the country so only Wang Guiren was able to rush back home.

    Tests were immediately performed and after three hours of waiting, the doctor concluded that it was just a simple flu that must have been caused by fatigue.

    Before leaving, the doctor gave Jiang Yue some medicines that will aide her cough and fever.

    ....

    When Jiang Yue woke up, it was already dawn. The feeling of fatigue immediately showed its signs. Her head is not that painful anymore but for some reason, she felt like her body had been thrown from the second floor of a building.

    She slowly tried to get up but quickly realized that her body seems to have a mind of its own. Disagreeing with her every action. Making her winced not from pain but from too much difort.

    Before she couldy back into her bed, someone set foot in her room without even knocking. She looked at the young man standing next to the door staring at her, face full of concern.

    For some reason, Jiang Yue is not surprised to see that it was Fu Jin.

    "Hey," she quickly said trying to ease the weird atmosphere inside the room.

    "Hey... I... am... I prepared some Chrysanthemum soup for you."Fu Jin said then he awkwardly walked towards Jiang Yue with a bowl in his hands.

    "It¡¯s almost morning. Why are you still here?" She asked.

    "I was worried you would get hungry when you wake up. So I volunteered to stay."

    "I¡¯m surprised grandfather let you inside my room."

    "I... No one else can take care of you. Your uncle and Wang Minghua are out of the country. And grandfather is too old to do that so he gave me his permission." Fu Jin exined. Of course, he did not tell her how he refused to leave.

    Grandpa Wang even tried to call the guards to intimidate him into leaving but it was useless. Fu Jin just sat beside Jiang Yue without saying anything. The helpless Grandpa Wang had no choice but to let the young man stay while cursing inwardly. This young man is too abnormal ah.

    "Hmm... You know how to cook?" She asked convinced by his exnation.

    "I just learned. Here, give it a try." Fu Jin then carefully helped Jiang Yue as he put the tray with the soup in Jiang Yue¡¯s bed.

    Fu Jin was about to feed her when she sent him a re making him let the spoon go.

    She then took one spoonful of the soup and tasted it. "Hmm... this is good." she nodded in approval.

    "Why did you learn cooking? You must have a lot of people who can cook in your ce." Jiang Yue asked curiously. Then she took another spoonful of the soup. This soup is truly delicious. She is quite impressed by Fu Jin¡¯s skills in the kitchen.

    "I just learned cookingst week. I learned because I believe that the best way into a woman¡¯s heart is through her stomach." He answered seriously.

    Jiang Yue didn¡¯t know if she wanted to cry or tough after she heard his statement. Isn¡¯t this Fu Jin a little too... sweet?

    "Isn¡¯t it supposed to be a man on that saying? The best way into a man¡¯s heart is through his stomach?"

    "Does that even matter?"

 Chapter 40 The Black Dress

    <h4>Chapter 40 The ck Dress</h4>

    Jiang Yue¡¯s 18th birthday is going to be a big celebration.

    His grandfather and Wang Hou personally manage all the arrangements. Form the venue to the color motif. To the food and invitations. Jiang Yue¡¯s role is just to show up for the dress rehearsals and food tastings.

    Since her body was not well, Jiang Yue had no choice but to sit inside her room and wait for the seamstress for the dresses that she will wear for her party.

    Jiang Yue wanted a simple party but her grandfather insisted on having it grand. Wang Guiren had two reasons in doing this.

    First, he wanted to let everyone know that Wang Minghua and Jiang Yue will be the heirs of the Wang Group.

    And the second is to show everyone how much he dotes on his granddaughter.

    Wang Guiren even chose a Western Style party with a 6 feet five-tier fondant purple and gold cake made by one of the most famous pastry chefs abroad.

    The party will take ce in a five-star hotel in the City, and all of the country¡¯s elites were invited. That includes the other 3 prestigious families in the country.

    For Jiang Yue, this ispletely unnecessary. In her previous life, she requested for a grand party from her grandfather. Of course, her grandfatherplied. However, she ended up ruining it.

    She still remembers the details of her previous life¡¯s debut. She mistakenly wore a piece of Jewelry that was said to be Jiang Mian¡¯s. Jiang Chanming personally gave the ne to her just before her party started. He then said it was her mothers.

    And the fool Jiang Yue was so happy to even asked her grandfather if it was really Wang Rou¡¯s ne. She decided to wear it even though it did not match her clothing.

    On the party, Lu Qian, Jiang Mian¡¯s cousin then told everyone how Jiang Mian lost a ne that looks exactly like Jiang Yue¡¯s. Hinting to everyone that she stole it from her sister.

    Since everyone is already aware of Jiang Yue¡¯spetitive nature, they eventually believe Lu Qian.

    Of course, this made Jiang Yue furious. She eventually created a ruckus and p Jiang Mian in front of everyone.

    This incident earned her the nickname "stupid heiress" and created problems for the Wang Group. Most shareholders tried to question her aggressive attitude andpetitive nature.

    In the end, her grandfather relinquished his previous statement. Making Jiang Yue aughing stock in the whole country.

    She could not me her grandfather¡¯s action. After all, almost all major shareholders stand against her grandfather¡¯s decision in making her a part of thepany. They even threaten to withdraw their shares, putting her grandfather in a very big dilemma.

    This incident became so big that it was in the news for the next few days. Jiang Yue tried to tell everyone that it was her father who gave her the ne. But no one believed her. All they did is ridicule her. The stupid heiress who would steal just topete with her sister.

    Jiang Yue can¡¯t help but shake her head as the memories came shing in her head. Her father, Lu Shi and Jiang Mian all contributed to her previous life¡¯s action. But for some reason, she does not me them.

    She felt that she was just too stupid to react the way she reacted in her previous life. This allowed people to manipte her.

    The incident in her previous life is also one of the reasons why she did not want to have this party. She really does not like to associate herself with other rich and prestigious family.

    She remembered how they praised her like a diety when she was in her best state but left andughed at her during her darkest days.

    These people are all hypocrites. They will treat you well if you can benefit them and leave you in the dirt when you are at your worst.

    "Young Miss, this dress suits you perfectly, what do you think?" Her thoughts were interrupted by the middle-aged woman beside her. She is none other than the Wang family¡¯s personal seamstress.

    Jiang Yue looked at her reflection in the full body mirror in front of her. She is currently wearing a mermaid style gown in peach. The color of the dress highlighted her pale and wless skin.

    "Hmm... I don¡¯t like a mermaid dress. I find it really hard to move around. Do you have the ck Trumpet Dress? The one that I designed?" She inquired. Mermaid and Trumpet dresses are almost the same. Except for the res of the two dresses.

    Mermaid and Trumpet dresses will perfectly fit someone¡¯s body. However, mermaid dresses have their res below the knee making it harder to move or even walk.

    On the other hand, the re of the Trumpet dress is mid-thigh. Although it is not as dramatic as Mermaid dress, It is veryfortable and easier to handle.

    Jiang Yue decided to draw a ck trumpet dress and asked the seamstress to make it for her. Although ck is a very unconventional color for a birthday, she believes that ck is a very good color for her 18th birthday.

    For some, ck symbolizes negativity and sadness. But for Jiang Yue, ck is a symbol of power, mystery and sophistication. ck is the color that perfectly suits her after the rebirth.

    The seamstress then gave her a ck strapless trumpet dress full Swarovski crystals. Jiang Yue let out a smile while looking at the dress. "This is perfect!" She beamed.

 Chapter 41 Fu Jins Gif

    <h4>Chapter 41 Fu Jin¡°s Gif</h4>

    Jiang Yue will change her outfit three times during the party. Aside from the ck gown, she also decided to wear a red cheongsam dress for her piano presentation. And a curve-hugging modified A-line gown for the rest of the night.

    She is quite satisfied with the Wang Family¡¯s seamstress for making her all of the dresses that she wanted. Even the cheongsam was carefully handcrafted to perfectly fit her.

    After the seamstress left, an attendant asked her to taste all of the cuisines to be served in the party. To Jiang Yue¡¯s surprise, all of which are exquisite cuisines from all over the world.

    After the food tasting, Jiang Yue was left alone in her room. Her grandfather forbids her to use anyputers, so she can rx and not do any work before her birthday.

    Jiang Yue let out a long sigh before sitting in her bed with a book in her hand. She is bored. Extremely bored but she will not disobey her grandfather now. She knows how much effort the old man put into this party.

    Her grandfather wanted to impress her and show everyone how excellent her granddaughter is.

    She was about to start reading the book when she suddenly heard another knock. Thinking it was another one of the people for the party she immediately opens her door.

    To her surprise, It was Fu Jin. Today, he is wearing a Light blue Shirt paired with White Chinos and ck sneakers. His outfit made him looked both casual and dressed up at the same time.

    "Hi." Fu Jin gives her a somewhat boyish grin. The thought of Jiang Yue checking out his outfit is making him a little embarrassed for some reason.

    "Hey. Come in."she gestured him toe inside her room. By now, she is almost used to being around him. When she was sick days ago, Fu Jin stayed by her side all the time and took care of her.

    This gesture made her feel special. A feeling that she did not feel before her rebirth. And she would be lying if she would say that she didn¡¯t like it. Because she did. She honestly did.

    "So ahm..." Fu Jin started. His voice is a little gloomy. "Our branch in Hua City was in some kind of emergency, and my father asked me to take care of it."

    Jiang Yue looked at his solemn expression. "So, you won¡¯t be able toe to my birthday tomorrow?" She directly asked him. She wondered why the thought of his absence was making her heart feel an unwarranted sadness.

    Fu Jin nodded. "At least for the most part. But I will be back before the night ends. I will still be able to attend the party just not for the whole time."

    "Hmmm... Okay. I hope everything is alright with yourpany." She said. Jiang Yue felt her heart skip. At least she will still see him. The thought of seeing him tomorrow is somehow making her happy. She wondered if her heart is slowly melting towards the young man.

    "I want to give you my gift ahead of time." He said. Then he handed her an exquisite ck box. "Opened it. I want you to open it now and promise me that you will wear it tomorrow." Fu Jin said after Jiang Yue epted the box.

    Jiang Yue didn¡¯t say anything as she continues to look at the box. The box is carefully handcrafted with some flowers. It looked antique and expensive. She opened the box and let out a gasp.

    "This..." Jiang Yue was speechless. If her eyes are not deceiving her then she is looking at the most beautiful Jadeite ne in the world. It isposed of translucent jadeite beads with a sp made of white gold and caliber cut rubies and diamonds.

    "How did you get this? I thought this piece of jewelry disappeared in the ¡¯80s?" She bombarded him with questions. It is said that this ne disappeared after an auction in the ¡¯80s. ording to the rumors, this ne cost more than the smallest country in the world.

    Jiang Yue recognized the jadeite ne from her mother¡¯s pictures. Her mother, Wang Rou is obsessed with this piece of ne. She even spent a quite amount of money to find the current owner of the ne. But her mother died without knowing the actual location of this iconic jewelry.

    For Fu Jin, Jiang Yue¡¯s reaction is considered perfectly normal. After all, this Jadeite ne is one of the most expensive jewelry ever seen in an auction. His grandfather purchased this piece of jewelry as a gift for his grandmother.

    "Do you like it?" He asked her. Clearly disregarding her inquiries. He knows that Jiang Yue will reject the gift if she knows the history behind this piece of Jewelry.

    "Yes. I... where did you get this?" She asked him for the second time.

    "From our families vault. Don¡¯t worry I asked for my father¡¯s consent. He would love for you to wear it tomorrow night." Fu Jin is actually telling the truth. When he mentioned that he will give it to Jiang Yue for her 18th birthday, Father Fu immediately agreed.

    Father Fu already knows Jiang Yue¡¯splete background. He also quite like the girl that his son fancies. Aside from having a good family backing her, Jiang Yue¡¯s achievement abroad is also not to be taken likely.

    "This is from your grandfather isn¡¯t it?" She asked. The Fu family is one of the oldest families in the country it is very easy for Jiang Yue to piece everything together.

    "..."

    "Did he buy this for your grandmother?" This ne disappeared in the ¡¯80s and that is when Fu Jin¡¯s grandfather became the head of the Fu Family.

    Still, Fu Jin did not answer. This time he can feel the sweat forming in his back. His beloved is too smart ah.

    "Are you afraid that I will reject your gift?" Again Jiang Yue did not receive an answer from Fu Jin.

    Jiang Yue burst out intoughter. Ah... she seemed to like the flustered Fu Jin.

    "Don¡¯t worry Young Master Fu I will not reject your gift. In fact, I will treasure this forever." She said as her face turned serious. Then she give him a sincere smile. "Thank You." She continued.

 Chapter 42 Heir

    <h4>Chapter 42 Heir</h4>

    On the other side of the city.

    Lu Shi and Jiang Chanming are also busy scheming for Jiang Yue¡¯s party.

    "Are you sure that this will work?" Lu Shi asked hesitantly.

    "Yes. Jiang Yue love all her mother¡¯s possessions. I¡¯m sure she will wear this ne if I tell her that it¡¯s her mother¡¯s." Jiang Chanming exined.

    "Just make sure to inform Jiang Mian to act ording to the n. Just act pitiful and shed some tears. I¡¯m sure the crowd will believe her." He added.

    Lu Shi nodded. Then she gives Jiang Chanming a very charming smile.

    "Are you adamant on ruining the reputation of your first born? She is still your daughter after all." She said. A sudden sh of satisfaction can be seen in her eyes.

    "What daughter? She does not even respect me at all. Hmph. If wepletely ruin her reputation then the Fu Family will stay away from her. " Jiang Chanming sneered. He had long loathed Jiang Yue¡¯s existence. He honestly felt like Jiang Yue stole everything from him.

    "Then let¡¯s go all out. I will invite some media to sneakily enter the Wang¡¯s estate as waiters." Lu Shi grinned as the thought of Jiang Yue¡¯s fall is making her want to jump in ecstasy."Let¡¯s see if she can still act tough and arrogant the next time she sees us."

    ...

    To Jiang Yue¡¯s surprise, her father asked to see her hours before the start of her party. Jiang Chanming then gives her a gift. And just like in her previous life, it was a diamond ne.

    She didn¡¯t think that this scene would still happen in this lifetime. After all, Jiang Chanming already disowned her.

    Then, suddenly her father asked for her forgiveness for his sudden outburst and his abrupt decision to disown her.

    To be honest, Jiang Yue did not care about the disownment. But since her father asked for her forgiveness, she directly gives it to him. Of course, this forgiveness does not mean that everything is alright between them.

    This forgiveness is just a sign that she really does not mind it at all. For Jiang Yue whatever Jiang Chanming do is irrelevant for her growth.

    However, just like her previous life, Jiang Chanming asked her to wear the ne. He then informed her that this ne is her mother¡¯s and it will be very good to wear this on her 18th birthday.

    Feeling suffocated by the same scene, Jiang Yue agreed.

    Of course, she will not wear this ne. She already knows what will happen at the party. This time she will avoid what happened in her previous life and enjoy this birthday party.

    ...

    The party will officially start at seven in the evening.

    Some of the invited visitors started arriving as early as 5 pm. Her grandfather invited not just the elite families of the country. He also made sure to send an invitation to Jiang Yue¡¯s school mate. This includes the Headmistress, Yu Chen, Teacher Shen, and some other teachers. Even Jiang Mian and Lu Qian came.

    Of course, Jiang Yue did not fail to invite Shen Rong and even Bai¡¯Li. At this moment, Bai¡¯Li is already considered as part of the Wang Group. This made the underground group stop targeting his back.

    At around six thirty, Jiang Yue is already done with her hair and makeup. She is all prep up and ready for the party.

    She looked at herself in the mirror for the tenth time. She couldn¡¯t help but admire the person in the mirror.

    "Wow!"

    Jiang Yue turned around as she heard someone gasp in admiration. It was her cousin, Wang Minghua. She then gives him a smile and examined him from head to toe.

    This guy is truly her cousin. No one can deny that they look somewhat alike. Wang Minghua is wearing a grey suit with navy printed waistcoat, a white shirt, and a ck double monk shoes. This made him looked more mature than his true age.

    She can¡¯t deny that her cousin is truly a beauty among the handsome men out there.

    However, she also can¡¯t deny that Fu Jin still looked a little betterpared to her cousin.

    "I didn¡¯t know Little Yue can be this pretty ah. Somehow I feel lucky to escort this beauty for tonight."Wang Minghua teased her.

    Jiang Yue beamed from her cousin¡¯spliments.

    "Hey, can you help me put this ne on?" She said then she handed the ck box that contains Fu Jin¡¯s gift.

    Wang Minghua immediatelyplied. Still, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a few praises for the exquisite ne. Somehow, Wang Minghua was not that surprised to know that it is Fu Jin¡¯s gift.

    He can see that Fu Jin truly likes her younger cousin. However, he does not want to influence Jiang Yue¡¯s decision, so he doesn¡¯t want to say anything that will influence her.

    For, Wang Minghua, Jiang Yue¡¯s partner is someone that only she can decide. No one in the Wang Family will force her into something that she does not like. As long as she is happy then, Wang Minghua will truly support her.

    "Wow! This ne suits you well."Wang Minghua praised Jiang Yue again."Too bad Fu Jin is still not here to see you."Everyone in the Wang Family is already aware that Fu Jin will bete tonight.

    Jiang Yue did not say anything. She knows that Fu Jin wille no matter what. Or more like she is expecting him toe no matter what.

    Maybe this is her being selfish. But she honestly would like him to see her wearing this ne.

    "Let¡¯s go the party is about to start."

    Both Wang Minghua and Jiang Yue then went to the VIP elevator of the hotel. This will directly lead them to the venue.

    To maintain privacy, both Wang Minghua and Jiang Yue walked into a secret hallway that will lead them at the back of the stage. This is all part of the presentation.

    Her grandfather will introduce her together with Wang Minghua. Then they will walk down from the stage that was set up to look like the interior of a pce.

    This is an outdoor party, and everything from the lighting to the table arrangement is perfectly arranged to look like they are located outside of an ancient pce.

    The party screams elegance and sophistication.

    Grand and beautiful.

    This made all of the mature people admire the Wang Family¡¯s wealth, and the younger generation jealous. After all, not all of them can have a birthday party as grand as this.

    At exactly seven her grandfather called everyone¡¯s attention.

    "Ladies and Gentlemen, we are all here to celebrate the 18th birthday of my beloved granddaughter. Aside from this, I would also like to announce that from today onwards, my grandson Wang Minghua and granddaughter Jiang Yue will be the only sessor of the Wang Group."Wang Guiren made a deliberate paused to observe everyone¡¯s reaction from his sudden announcement." Everyone, I want you to help me wee my only granddaughter, Jiang Yue escorted by my only grandson, Wang Minghua."

 Chapter 43 Thief

    <h4>Chapter 43 Thief</h4>

    It has been more than 30 minutes since the party started. And Jiang Mian¡¯s eyes were already turning red from jealousy.

    No one expected for the party to be this grand. She can see Jiang Yue enjoying everyone¡¯s attention.

    For some reason, this made her more and more agitated. Still, she tried to keep her calm. She still needed to finish what she came for.

    To make the n more sessful Lu Shi and Jiang Chanming did not show up at the party. For outsiders, this action ispletely reasonable. After all, Jiang Chanming already disowned Jiang Yue.

    "Hey, what is wrong with you?" Lu Qian asked Jiang Mian. She had long sensed her cousin¡¯s difort since the party started.

    "I..." Jiang Mian looked at the floor. Tears started to form in her eyes. "Elder sister¡¯s ne seems to look a little familiar that¡¯s all."

    "Familiar?" Lu Qian asked a little confuse.

    "Remember I told you about the ancestral ne that I lostst week? It looked exactly the same as that ne."Jiang Mian said. Of course, this is just a story created by Jiang Chanming and Lu Shi. Jiang Mian did not even know what the ne looked like.

    Seeing that Jiang Yue is wearing a jadeite ne with diamond sp she immediately assumed that this is the ne that Jiang Chanming gave to Jiang Yue.

    "What? That was the day that your father disowned her right?" Lu Qian can¡¯t help but raise her voice. Earning a few people¡¯s attention including the headmistress¡¯

    Jiang Mian nodded. Her eyes are red-rimmed.

    "That b*tch! She even dared to steal your things and unt it in front of you!" Lu Qian suddenly stood up and walked toward Jiang Yue¡¯s location.

    Jiang Mian immediately tried to stop her. Of course, it only looked like she tried to stop her. This is already a part of her parent¡¯s ns.

    The strange scene attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention. Including Jiang Yue¡¯s.

    Jiang Yue was having a conversation with some of the Wang Group¡¯s shareholders when she noticed themotion caused by Lu Qian.

    Jiang Yue furrowed her brows as she looked at the furious Lu Qian walking towards her. This is the exact scene that happened in her previous life.

    She immediately signaled Wang Minghua to call the police. If her guess is right then Lu Qian will create some sort of a ruckus tonight.

    "You... Jiang Yue... How dare you? You are despicable!" Lu Qian pointed her fingers at Jiang Yue while her voice echoed to the whole venue. Making everyone stopped what they are doing and focused all of their attention to the scene.

    Wang Guiren and Wang Hou tried to say something to scold the scandalous girl pointing at Jiang Yue but Wang Minghua signaled them to rx. For some reason, he felt that his cousin can handle this without their help.

    "Miss Lu. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little inappropriate for you to shout at a party like this?" Jiang Yue said. Her voice calm and collected.

    "What inappropriate? There is nothing more inappropriate than you! How dare you steal Jiang Mian¡¯s ne and even dare to unt it by wearing it tonight? You are so shameless!"

    Lu Qian¡¯s statement made Jiang Yue¡¯s gaze turnedpletely cold.

    She is not wearing the ne that Jiang Chanming gave her. However, this scene still happened.

    She is sure that this is the first time that Jiang Mian saw this ne. However, she is still iming the ne as hers.

    This only meant one thing.

    The whole "birthday thief scandal" from her past life and this life is all nned to ruin her reputation.

    They are trying to ruin her! They must have expected her to wear the ne that Jiang Chanming gave her earlier.

    Jiang Yue can¡¯t help but look at the people surrounding them. Some of them started to chastise her. She looked at them trying to memorize what they look like!

    "Miss Lu. I will remind you that ndering someone is punishable byw." Yu Chen suddenly butted in. He will not let this opportunity pass to get close to Jiang Yue.

    "What nder? Jiang Mian was even crying about the ne that she lost days ago. Everyone from the school can attest to that. We all saw her cry." Lu Qian¡¯s shrill voice countered Yu Chen.

    "Are you sure that this is her ne? Miss Jiang, Miss Lu I am asking you to look at my ne again." Jiang Yue said afterposing herself.

    Still, anger is apparent in her eyes. Since this people wanted to ruin her then she won¡¯t be merciful anymore.

    Jiang Mian tried to avoid Jiang Yue¡¯s cold gaze as tears started to stream from her eyes. "Lu Qian, let¡¯s stop this. It¡¯s alright. I forgive my elder sister. I¡¯m sure she did not mean to do it." She whimpered.

    Her statement made everyone looked at Jiang Yue in horror. Jiang Mian just confirmed that it was indeed her ne.

    They all felt disgusted by Jiang Yue¡¯s actions. Every one of them knows that Jiang Yue tried to seduce Yu Chen and even wanted to have Young Master Fu for herself. This girl is still so young yet her sttitude is already this rotten.

    "Enough!" This time her grandfather wanted to p all of these people for embarrassing her granddaughter. But he was silenced by Jiang Yue¡¯s cold eyes.

    "Miss Jiang, are you saying that you indeed own the ne that I am wearing right now?" Jiang Yue asked.

    Her statement made Jiang Mian a little confused. She expected her to shout at her and maybe p her. However, she still nodded. As she continued to sob.

    "Elder sister it¡¯s alright. I already forgive you. If you like the ne. I can just give it to you."

    "Miss Jiang. Everyone here is my witness of what you said. Some people are even taking a video. Now I don¡¯t want you to deny what you did tonight. I already called the police. I will let them decide." Jiang Yue said.

    "Since you badly want to ruin yourself then go ahead and continue acting pitiful. You can fool everyone here because they are as stupid as you but you can never fool me." Jiang Yue continued. She is almost consumed by her anger.

    "How dare you? You are still so arrogant after what you did? Go ahead call the police. So everyone will know how despicable you are! You not only stole Jiang Mian¡¯s boyfriend. You also wanted to have her fiance. Now you even stole her ne. That ne was given to her by our grandmother. You despicable b*tch!" Lu Qian blurted.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s statement somehow made Jiang Mian a little nervous. Why is she calling the police? This is not part of their n. She looked at Jiang Yue and was shocked to see her cold eyes staring back at her.

    "Elder sister, there is no need to involve the police. I already gave you my forgiveness. Please, I... I don¡¯t want to damage your reputation." She begged.

    Almost everyone at the scene felt pity for Jiang Mian. She is very kind-hearted ah.

    Yet her older sister is so arrogant. Always wanting to cause trouble for her.

    "Forgive? What are you trying to forgive Jiang Mian huh? Do you really think that I will fall for all this? I know what you are all up to." Jiang Yue sneered. "This ne is given by someone important to me. Now you are iming that this is yours. Do you expect me to sit here and let you nder me?" Jiang Yue narrowed her eyes as she walked towards Jiang Mian.

    "Yours? Do you have a proof that it is yours? It was Jiang Mian¡¯s, you lying b*tch! It was the Lu family¡¯s ancestral ne. How dare you steal it?" Lu Qian squealed.

    Jiang Yue was about to retort when she was interrupted by someone¡¯s angry voice.

    "What Lu Family¡¯s ancestral ne? I give that ne to Jiang Yue yesterday!"

 Chapter 44 Flies

    <h4>Chapter 44 Flies</h4>

    Everyone turned their attention to the neer wearing a ck formal suit.

    "Its...Young Master Fu? How is he here?"

    "Did he just say that the ne was his gift?"

    Everyone stared at the handsome young man walking elegantly towards Jiang Yue.

    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte." He said. His voice is low and husky as he looked at Jiang Yue gently.

    His gentle gaze did not escape everyone¡¯s prying eyes. Jiang Yue just smiled at him in response. Somehow, she feltforted that Fu Jin is already here.

    Fu Jin¡¯s sudden appearance is out of Jiang Mian¡¯s expectations. She felt fear slowly crept in her heart. Fu Jin just said that the ne was his gift. Does that mean that Jiang Yue did not wear the ne given by Jiang Chanming? If that¡¯s the case then...

    "Fu Jin I... what are you doing here?"Jiang Mian walked towards Fu Jin. Her tone is friendly. As if they are already acquainted with each other.

    "Do not call me by my name! I do not know you!" Fu Jin grumbled.

    Jiang Mian paled after she heard Fu Jin. What does he mean by he doesn¡¯t know her? Didn¡¯t he hear all the rumors?

    Jiang Mian assumed that Fu Jin did not stop the rumors from spreading because he also liked her.

    "Young Master Fu do not fall for Jiang Yue¡¯s tricks. She is bullying her sister. Do not protect her. She clearly stole that ne from her sister." Someone from the crowd blurted.

    This made Fu Jin¡¯s gaze turned colder. "Steal? Are you implying that I am lying?" he said, as he raised an eyebrow to the people around them."This is my grandmother¡¯s ne given by my grandfather. He named it the Jadeite¡¯s heart but you all know it as the Burr¡¯s Jade Star. It disappeared in the ¡¯80s because my grandfather bought it for my grandmother."

    Fu Jin¡¯s exnation made everyone take a second look at the beautiful ne hanging in Jiang Yue¡¯s neck. They are indeed familiar with the most expensive Jade sold in history. However, they never thought that it would appear here. And would even cause amotion.

    "Look at the sp of that ne, it¡¯s made of rubies and diamonds. It seems that Young Master Fu is telling the truth."

    "Does that mean that Miss Jiang Yue is being ndered by her sister? I thought her sister was the kindhearted one. Tsk. Tsk."

    "Look at her crying and acting pitiful in front of everyone. A ssic example of a white lotus"

    "Hmph... She almost fooled us. How can someone who looked so innocent and pure do that?"

    When Lu Qian and Jiang Mian heard everyone¡¯s statement, they can¡¯t help but tremble in fear.

    "Little Yue the police is here." Wang Minghua¡¯s sudden statement made both Lu Qian and Jiang Mian realized that they are really in trouble this time.

    "Elder sister. Young Master Fu. It was just a misunderstanding. I really thought it was my ne. Maybe they only looked the same. I¡¯m sorry. I... I apologize for using you. I... Elder sister please don¡¯t let the police take me. It was just a misunderstanding."Jiang Mian¡¯s slurred. Her attitude made a sudden turned as she pleaded to Jiang Yue.

    "I already asked you to make sure that it is yours. You even cried and act as if I bullied you. Let me tell you something, Jiang Mian." Jiang Yue made sure to pause and looked at Yu Chen. Her gaze sharp and cold. "I am tired of pretending. I am not a nice person. I tried to avoid you and your mother in hopes that you will not target me. But what did you do? You created rumors. Rumors to ruin my reputation. You even nned everything with your boyfriend!"

    "Wha.. what are you saying elder sister? I know you hate me because of what happened tonight but I never created rumors against you. I... even tried to convince everyone that those rumors are not true." Jiang Mian lied looking as pitiful as ever.

    "Jiang Yue stop saying nonsense. I never nned anything with Jiang Mian. I don¡¯t have anything to do with those rumors!" Yu Chen immediately denied. He is somewhat feeling nervous because of Jiang Yue¡¯s sharp gaze. It is making him feel like Jiang Yue knew his true intentions.

    "Really? Do you think I don¡¯t have any evidence? Well, I don¡¯t nder people. I am not like you and your group of friends. I don¡¯t bark without any evidence! Or have you forgotten your little rendezvous with your little boyfriend to discuss your ns for both of your ¡¯future¡¯?"

    Both Jiang Mian and Yu Chen¡¯s eyes widened in fear. Did Jiang Yue know everything from the start?

    "Minghua passed me my phone." Jiang Yue said. Her gaze never left Jiang Mian and Yu Chen.

    She is starting to feel like this two were also targetting her in her previous life. Like all of what happened were all ording to their ns.

    Minghua immediately gives Jiang Yue her phone.

    "See this? This contains the evidence of you plotting behind my back."She smirked at them.

    "Jiang Yue don¡¯t go overboard. Your sister already said that it was her mistake. Why are you taking it this far?"Lu Qian suddenly blurted.

    "Fool" Jiang Yue looked at Lu Qian. Her eyes are full of mockery. "Jiang Mian instigated you to create a ruckus, yet you are still protecting her. Did a donkey kick your head?"

    Jiang Yue¡¯s words made Lu Qian froze. She is right. This had nothing to do with her at all. Yet, she was the one who approached Jiang Yue and created a scene. She looked at Jiang Mian as fury started to boil in her veins.

    "You- you used me?" Her eyes turned red in anger before she pounced at Jiang Mian."B*tch! HOW DARE YOU? I WILL KILL YOU!"

    The scene turned chaotic as Yu Chen tried to stop Lu Qian from attacking Jiang Mian. The headmistress also joined to try and stop the girls from fighting.

    Seeing the chaotic scene in front of her, Jiang Yue can¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. She wasn¡¯t done! She was about to unveil Jiang Mian¡¯s masked!

    What a bad luck!

    "Officer please take everyone who tried to create a ruckus. I will formally file aint tomorrow morning." Jiang Yue said. For some reason, her anger slowly disappeared after seeing Fu Jin.

    The police took everyone involved in themotion.

    After all of the troublemaker left, the environment turned awkward. After all, almost all of the guest judged Jiang Yue.

    "Everyone we apologize for the inconvenience. But the party is still not done. We still want everyone to enjoy themselves. In a while, there will be a series of presentation for all of us to enjoy. Again, I apologize to everyone."Jiang Yue then bowed in front of the remaining guest.

    Everyone can¡¯t help but feel embarrassed by their previous actions. The girl in front of them is clearly sensible and smart. How can they use her of stealing?

    "Everyone, I am Fu Jin from the Fu family. I would also like to make this chance to clear up all rumors." Fu Jin started saying as he roamed his gaze into the crowd."I never knew Jiang Yue¡¯s sister. This means that there is no engagement between the two of us. Now many of you might ask why I am here. That is because I am pursuing Jiang Yue! I already asked her to marry me but for some reason she refused. So I am taking every chance I have to woo her and I will never stop until she says yes..." He said. Eyes full of determination.

    Fu Jin¡¯s statement made everyone including Jiang Yue dumbstruck. Why is he telling everyone these things?

    This is very embarrassing ah. Why is this Fu Jin too... abnormal? Even letting everyone know of his feelings for her.

    "Now, you might ask, why am I saying all these in front of you. I am doing this to warn other flies to stay away from Jiang Yue or you will face the whole Fu Conglomerate!" He dered.

    Jiang Yue cant help her eyes from twitching. Did this guy just threaten her guest? How... how shameless!

 Chapter 45 Peculiar Fu Jin

    <h4>Chapter 45 Peculiar Fu Jin</h4>

    Themotion caused by both Lu Qian and Jiang Mian is not enough to stop Jiang Yue¡¯s birthday party.

    Although some of the guests decided to leave because of guilt and shame, the majority still chose to stay. After all, both Wang Guiren and Fu Jin can be considered big names in the business industry.

    Jiang Yue decided to continue the party because of two reasons. First, she does not want to embarrass her grandfather. Second, she wanted to prove to everyone that she had the ability to handle unexpected situations like this.

    This will help her establish a reputation for her future endeavors.

    Jiang Yue is currently enjoying herself. She isughing while talking to her possible shareholders.

    Although she disliked most of them, Jiang Yue decided that it is essential to building some connections for the Wang Group.

    Her grandfather originally wanted her to be the future CEO, but she refused to ept this arrangement.

    It¡¯s not that she does not want to be a CEO. It¡¯s just she wanted to be one by her own hard work.

    After some presentations, Jiang Yue yed the piano for everyone. Because of this, the environment turns joyful for the better.

    However, it did notst long.

    An attendant showed up to inform them that Lu Shi and Jiang Chanming is asking to see her and her grandfather. Of course, Jiang Yue refused to see them.

    After what happened tonight, she understood that both Lu Shi and Jiang Chanming are full of schemes and evil intentions. The events that transpired tonight sealed both of the fates in Jiang Yue¡¯s.

    Jiang Yue was intentionally nning not to involve his father in her revenge. After all, she thought that only Lu Shi wanted to harm her. However, her father unexpectedly is as scheming and evil as Lu Shi.

    Now, you might ask why she is so certain to have her revenge against Lu Shi? That¡¯s because 2 days ago, Wang Minghua informed her that he had a breakthrough and he was able to trace the identity of the person helping her.

    When Jiang Yue heard of that person¡¯s name, she was taken aback. The person is known not just in the country as a business tycoon. He is also known to have connections underground. This person is undeniably a very hard enemy to deal with. But Jiang Yue is already making some preparations in dealing with Lu Shi¡¯s aplice for hurting her and possibly her mother¡¯s murder.

    Though Jiang Yue can¡¯t help but wonder why Lu Shi is acquainted with someone like him. She also wondered why Lu Shi was sending some sort of a payment to the man monthly.

    "Hey, are you alright?" Fu Jin suddenly interrupted her thoughts.

    "Hmmm," Jiang Yue nodded. Since Fu Jin arrived, he never once left her side.

    Tonight, this man truly surprised Jiang Yue. She found herself totally impressed by the young man. From the sudden confession in front of everyone to Fu Jin social skills. Everything is unexpected for Jiang Yue.

    She always sees him as someone peculiar and maybe a little to the weird side. But after tonight, she will have to consider her opinions of the man next to her.

    After Fu Jin¡¯s confession, almost every big name in the industry tried to have a conversation with both of them. Some wished Fu Jin luck while some are shamelessly congratting him. Obviously, they just wanted to get into Young Master Fu¡¯s good side. But Fu Jin seemed not to mind at all.

    He would smile at everyone. Laughed elegantly at their jokes and would talk about the current business society with no qualms at all.

    This happened while Fu Jin is standing next to her. Never leaving her side. He would even asionally brush his arms against hers and sometimes touch her waist to support her. Of course, his ever gentle gaze is always present everytime he looks at her.

    For Jiang Yue, this is not a big deal at all. In fact, she seems to like having his attention. Hah. The selfish side of her is creeping out slowly.

    However, these gestures earned some envy and hate from other younger women.

    Some younger women would approach them while acting friendly and pretending to be interested in talking to Jiang Yue.

    While most of these women will just look at Fu Jin flirtatiously. Some really have the guts to try and pat him whileughing or wink at him.

    To her surprise, Fu Jin would reprimand them directly and asked them about their background so he could ask their elders to teach them some manners.

    Fu Jin¡¯s reaction would cause the poor woman to pale in fright. They would eventually walk away without saying anything.

    While doing this, Fu Jin would sound so righteous and mature. Of course, this action earned Jiang Yue¡¯s giggles.

    However, her giggles were interrupted by another piece of annoying news. Someone suddenly informed her that Lu Shi is creating a scene just outside the venue.

    Shouting at everyone for them to call Jiang Yue.

    "Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s see what that woman will do this time." Jiang Yue murmured as he took a step towards Lu Shi¡¯s location with Fu Jin in tow.

 Chapter 46 Innocen

    <h4>Chapter 46 Innocen</h4>

    Lu Shi¡¯s shrill voice can be heard through the hallway.

    She is shouting and arguing with one of the hotel¡¯s attendants.

    "I am her mother! Let me in! You- NO- Don¡¯t touch me with your filthy hands!"

    "Mrs. Jiang I¡¯m sorry but we really can¡¯t let you in. We are just following the instruction-"

    "What instructions? Huh? Call your manager! You- Hey You! I want to see Jiang Yue! You know what?! I will call your manager myself and have all of your pitiful ass fired!"

    "Mrs. Jiang please calm down. We are just doing our job!"

    "My daughter is a DISTINGUISH guest celebrating her birthday in this hotel. Do you hear that? She is IMPORTANT! SO! LET! ME! IN!"

    This time a lot of people from the hotel is watching the scene. Some of them even recognize Lu Shi and started taking videos.

    When Lu Shi saw Jiang Yueing with some of the guests behind her, her angry curses immediately stopped as her tears started to pour.

    "Jiang Yue, how-how could you do this to your sister?"Lu Shi sobbed."Why do you hate her so much? You even have her arrested? Do you still have a heart?"

    "Oh my Jiang Mian, the heavens must have cursed you for having a sister like this." Lu Shi continued.

    Lu Shi was so absorbed by her own actions that she failed to see the mockery in the eyes of the people who came with Jiang Yue.

    After what happened earlier, who would still believe her?

    Sensing that no one tried to scold Jiang Yue, Lu Shi lifts her face and roamed her eyes to the people surrounding her.

    When her eyesnded on Fu Jin, she almost wanted to shout in victory. She immediately runs towards Fu Jin and shamelessly tugs his suit.

    "Young Master Fu, you must help my daughter, Jiang Mian. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong... Young Master Fu please help-"

    "TAKE YOUR FILTHY HANDS OFF HIM!" Lu Shi was startled when someone pushed her away from Fu Jin. To her surprise, it was Jiang Yue.

    Jiang Yue did not know why she lost her cool and reacted that way. She didn¡¯t understand why seeing Lu Shi cling to Fu Jin made her so angry.

    For some reason, she felt fear. Fear that Fu Jin might be convinced by this hateful woman in front of them. She looked at Fu Jin who was already staring at her. Jiang Yue expected to see the disgust in Fu Jin¡¯s eyes but all she saw was his gentle gaze.

    "You- How dare you to hurt me, your mother?" Lu Shi is smiling inwardly. Finally, Jiang Yue showed her true stupid self.

    "SHUT YOUR TRAP!" Jiang Yue bellowed without tearing her eyes from Fu Jin. She didn¡¯t know why she wanted to know what he thinks of her now. To her surprise, Fu Jin gives her a small sincere smile. As if he is giving her permission to handle all this, the way she wanted to.

    Lu Shi¡¯s face froze when she saw the way Fu Jin and Jiang Yue looked at each other. Are they...

    "Young Master Fu, look at how this girl treats an elderly like me. I might not be her real mother, but I loved her like I loved my daughter. Young Master Fu please give justice for me and my daughter." Lu Shi begged. She does not believe that there is something going on between Jiang Yue and Fu Jin.

    Jiang Yue had such a bad reputation. No one is good about her except for her face and background.

    Lu Shi¡¯s words seem not to affect Jiang Yue as she keeps staring at Fu Jin.

    Contemting.

    Trying to understand what he truly feels. Seeing that his gentle gaze did not disappear, Jiang Yue look away and fix her eyes at Lu Shi.

    "Are you done?" She asked, her eyes full of ridicule.

    Seeing the ridicule in Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes, Lu Shi became enraged."You-you are truly evil! Let the police release your sister right now. Everyone here knows that you are the bad egg of the Jiang Family. Do not drag your sister down with you. She is innocent!"

    "Innocent? Do you even know what that means?" Jiang Yue mocked as she narrowed her eyes at Lu Shi.

    "Your daughter wanted to destroy my reputation. She spread rumors against me. used me of being a thief in front of my guest. And plotted to steal from me with her little boyfriend!"

    "And you call her innocent?"

    "Stupidity really runs in your family!"

    A lot of gasps can be heard after Jiang Yue finished her statement. Her words made everyone dumbfounded. Even her grandfather and uncle were speechless. They heard about those nasty rumors from Wang Minghua, but he also warned them not to intervene or do anything to stop it.

    They did not expect that those were made by her own sister.

    Jiang Mian and Jiang Yue¡¯s confrontation earlier came to a standstill because of Lu Qian. So, this is the first time that everyone heard of what truly happened between the two.

    "LIES!" Lu Shi fumed in anger. How could Jiang Yue know all this?

    "What? Do you think I don¡¯t have proof? I am not as dumb as you and your daughter Lu Shi." Jiang Yue sneered then she open her phone and showed the video of Jiang Mian and Yu Chen¡¯s secret conversation.

    When Lu Shi saw the video, her face immediately paled. "Stop that. NO. That is not true! St-STOP IT!" Lu Shi panic as she lunges at Jiang Yue.

    Jiang Yue did not expect Lu Shi to immediately attack her. Even though she knows a little way to protect herself, she also knows that her reflexes are not fast enough to avoid her attack. She raised her arms. An instinct. Trying to protect herself from Lu Shi.

    She closed her eyes and waited for the pain.

    That never came.

    She slowly opens her eyes and is surprise to see two strong arms around her.

    Jiang Yue widened her eyes when she realized what happened.

    She is... she is currently nestled in Fu Jin¡¯sfortable arms.

    Safe and away from any harm.

 Chapter 47 An old cow

    <h4>Chapter 47 An old cow</h4>

    After making sure that Jiang Yue is alright, Fu Jin awkwardly let her go. He liked to hold her a little longer, tighter. But the current situation is not appropriate for that.

    Seeing Fu Jin¡¯s tense face, Jiang Yue can¡¯t help butugh inwardly. From Fu Jin¡¯s reaction, Jiang Yue can already guess that this is the first time he is having physical contact with a girl.

    If she is right, Fu Jin is currently 19 years old. So it is only reasonable to say that he is still inexperienced.

    Jiang Yue, on the other hand, already experienced a lot of things in her previous life. Her soul is already old and knowledgeable when ites to the matters between man and woman.

    If she will get together with Fu Jin, then isn¡¯t it like an old cow eating a young grass?

    The thought itself made Jiang Yue cringe. Hah! She decided to think about things like that in another time.

    For now, she has another priority.

    She noticed that everyone¡¯s attention was still with her. It¡¯s as if no one notice Lu Shi being pinned down by Bei Ye.

    Oh right! They were actually looking at the video that is still ying in her hands. Though her phone is not big enough for everyone to see, the voices are still loud and clear.

    She looked at everyone¡¯s varying reactions. Some faces showed disgust. Some are absolutely surprised. Some girls can¡¯t help but blush when Yu Chen started kissing Jiang Mian.

    To be honest, Jiang Yue is quite satisfied with the reactions that she can see. At least now, people would understand that she is the one who is innocent and not the other way around. She stopped the video and fixed her gaze at Lu Shi.

    For some reason, Lu Shi stopped struggling. However, her facial expression showed that she was dying to eat Jiang Yue alive. Her eyes are bloodshot, her hair disheveled. Her kind and dignified aura is nowhere to be seen.

    "Now, do you have the guts to say that your beloved daughter is still innocent?" She mocked Lu Shi.

    Lu Shi wanted to retort, but she couldn¡¯t say a thing. The evidence is right in front of everyone. What could she say that will sway everyone¡¯s opinion?

    "Hey! Let go of my wife! Jiang Yue! What have you done to your mother?"Jiang Chanming¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in the hallway. Startling everyone.

    Then they saw Jiang Chanming in a suit running towards Bei Ye who has his wife.

    Fu Jin signaled Bei Ye to let Lu Shi go.

    When Lu Shi saw Jiang Chanming, she immediately bawled.

    "Chanming, wahh.. look at your ungrateful daughter. She had the guts to hurt me and even asked the police to imprison Jiang Mian. Wahhh... Look at the monster that you raised."She wailed.

    Jiang Chanming can¡¯t help but frown his brows while helping Lu Shi up. He just arrived from an emergency meeting. Someone just informed him that his wife is causing a ruckus in Jiang Yue¡¯s birthday.

    He was not aware of the events that transpired earlier. But he could already guess what happened.

    He looked at Jiang Yue¡¯s ne and was somewhat surprised to see that she did not wear the ne that he gave her.

    "You ungrateful brat!" Jiang Chanming harshly said. "What have you done to your sister?"

    "Chanming... She asked the police to imprison Jiang Mian. Our daughter is in prison. Hurry you have to help her." Lu Shi continued to wail.

    "Your daughter used me of stealing her ne and spread rumors against me. She wanted to ruin my reputation and steal my properties. She is in jail because of her stupidity." Jiang Yue calmly said.

    "WHAT? How could you use your sister like-"

    "Okay, Jiang Chanming. I already showed my evidence to everyone earlier and I won¡¯t waste my time with you. You and your family already ruined my party. Leave this ce or I will have the authorities arrest you and your wife as well." She interrupted her father.

    "You- I am still your father! You do not have the right to call me by my name!"

    "No, you¡¯re not! Not after you disowned me. Now leave before I lose all my patience and forget that at one point you donated your sperms to create me!" Jiang Yue blurted out. Her statement made some of the guest gasps in astonishment.

    This young girl can be elegant and vulgar at the same time ah!

    Seeing that everyone is looking at them like a wanted criminal, Jiang Chanming can¡¯t help but swallowed down his anger. His n was supposed to be perfect. What could have gone wrong?

    "I will file awsuit against your daughter and his little boyfriend tomorrow. By then you can choose to bail them out. Or not." Jiang Yue shrugged before turning her back. Then her lips curved into an evil grin. Atst, her ns are already into motion.

    All she needed to do is wait.

    Wait for Lu Shi to contact her aplice.

    Then... then she can kill two birds with one stone. For now she will not include her father. After all, she is not yet sure of his involvement in Wang Rou¡¯s death.

    She then apologized to her grandfather and asked Wang Minghua take care of the guest.

    She knows that Lu Shi let some people from the media attend her party. So she is expecting this scandal to be in the front page tomorrow. Jiang Yue¡¯s face beamed as an idea appeared into her mind.

    Lu Shi and Jiang Chanming nned to ruin her. So why don¡¯t she retaliate and ruin Jiang Mian instead? What happened at the party is not enough to ruin her. That¡¯s not enough to satisfy her. She needed more...

    Jiang Yue decided to leave the hotel and went home instead. She then asked for Bai¡¯Li toe with her in the Wang Estate.

    As usual, Fu Jin is driving her home. By now, Jiang Yue is already used to his presence. However, what she did not expect is to see a domineering Fu Jin staring daggers at Bai¡¯Li all throughout the ride.

    Jiang Yue decided to have Bai¡¯Li ride with them because no one is avable to drive him into the estate. Wang Bolin is with his grandfather and Wang Minghua. He is also tasked to drive both Shen Rong and Teacher Shen at home. And Yes! You guess it right. Shen Rong is rted to Teacher Shen. But that is a story for another day.

    The ride to Jiang Estate is the most ufortable ride Jiang Yue had with Fu Jin. The young man is just staring at Bai¡¯Li without saying a thing. Bai¡¯Li, on the other hand, can¡¯t help but sweat in difort.

    Young Master Fu is truly scary. He is looking at him like he is already a dead person.

    Bai¡¯Li didn¡¯t know if he wanted tough or cry from Fu Jin¡¯s intense reaction.

    Should he tell Fu Jin that he would rather kiss him or Bei Ye than the young miss?

    Hmmm... that might be a very bad idea. Right?

 Chapter 48 Secrets and Threats

    <h4>Chapter 48 Secrets and Threats</h4>

    Bai¡¯Li stared at the contrasting pixels of ck and white in front of him.

    For some reason, he felt nervous and maybe a little excited. Though this is not his first time seeing someone hack into a phone, this is the first time that he watching someone as proficient as Jiang Yue.

    Bai¡¯Li is also feeling proud and ecstatic. He did not choose the wrong boss after all. She is not only rich and beautiful, but she is also very smart and talented.

    Suddenly, hystericughter broke out. It was clearly aughter of triumph.

    "Finally!" Jiang Yue was beaming from ear to ear.

    "So, am... again, May I know why you asked me toe? I mean... you can obviously do it all by yourself." Bai¡¯Li said. Although he is very happy to witness this scene, he is also very ufortable ah.

    Fu Jin is still staring at him and Jiang Yue seemed oblivious of it.

    "Hmmm... I am doing the illegal stuff. But I need someone to watch it. In a while, she will call someone and I want you to listen to the call, then record and trace it."

    "..."

    Seeing that Bai¡¯Li seemed to nk out. Jiang Yue immediately rified.

    "Oh... for evidence purposes." She shrugged.

    "I... I mean can we even do that? Can we listen to their conversation?"

    "Why not?" Jiang Yue let out a giggle. "I didn¡¯t let you do the illegal stuff so this should be fine right?"

    "..."

    "Don¡¯t worry, No one will know. I mean I won¡¯t tell anyone." She gives him a victorious smile.

    Bai¡¯Li looked at Jiang Yue then fixed his gaze at Fu Jin. What if Young Master Fu will betray them?

    Jiang Yue is ying with the country¡¯s satellite ah. This couldnd them into prison. Although he used to hack intopanies before, it is nowhere as dangerous as this.

    Understanding what Bai¡¯Li wants to say, Jiang Yue immediately walk towards Fu Jin.

    The moment that Fu Jin sense Jiang Yue walking towards his direction his whole aura immediately change. His gaze turned as gentle as they can be.

    "Don¡¯t worry about him. I can trust him. " Jiang Yue said, her face solemn. She does not understand Fu Jin yet. But she will. She knows she will. Soon.

    "So, yeah. I will leave you here with Bei¡¯Ye. Do not! And I mean it. Don¡¯t take your eyes off that monitor. She will call him any second now." She continued. Then she drags Fu Jin into her room.

    Leaving a stunned Bai¡¯Li and Bei¡¯Ye inside the mansion¡¯s guest room.

    The walked towards Jiang Yue¡¯s room is actually pretty short. After a few seconds, they were already inside her room.

    Jiang Yue made sure to lock her room before she sat down, resting her elbows on the small study table in her room.

    "So? Aren¡¯t you going to tell me what you know?" She asked with a raised eyebrow.

    She does not understand why Fu Jin always seems so tense around her.

    Alright, she dragged him. And that might involve a little physical contact. Still, it should not warrant this type of reaction.

    Isn¡¯t he overreacting?

    What Jiang Yue didn¡¯t know was that Fu Jin is tense not because of the touch. But because they are actually inside her room.

    Just the two of them.

    In the middle of the night.

    Both of them healthy and not sick in any way.

    With the door locked from the inside.

    Fu Jin might not admit it but he is afraid.

    Afraid of what might happen.

    Although his soul is actually old, he still in inexperienced ah. What if...

    While Fu Jin is over thinking Jiang Yue¡¯s is slowly getting impatient. " You¡¯re not going to tell me?"

    Her question sobered Fu Jin up.

    "I have some information about Lu Shi¡¯s backer. He is not a simple man." Fu Jin rxed. He might just be over thinking things.

    Jiang Yue is still in her teens. He should not think about lewd stuff like that. At least not yet.

    "I know." Jiang Yue nodded. "Do you know anything else aside from that?"

    "I¡¯ve dreamed of him before. He is a big stockholder in a bigpany that handles some talents. He will soon have Jiang Mian contracted as an artist." Fu Jin exined, hoping that Jiang Yue will believe him. He does not mind if Jiang Yue willugh at him.

    All he wanted is to warn her. He is afraid that Jiang Yue will also want to be an actress just like Jiang Mian. Just like in his past life.

    "Interesting." Jiang Yue gets up and opened herptop. "Do you know, why does Lu Shi know a man like him?" She asked.

    She remembered that someone will scout Jiang Mian after their university¡¯s farewell party just a day after Jiang Mian¡¯s birthday. That would be two months from now.

    If Lu Shi¡¯s backer is the one who paved the way behind Jiang Mian¡¯s acting career. Then the question that they should be asking is... Why?

    "I asked Bei¡¯Ye about it and he said, they have some interactions about 18 years ago. I have theplete files in my..you know what? Give me yourptop"

    Jiang Yue obediently give Fu Jin herptop and what she saw astounded her.

    Fu Jin¡¯s fingers flew into the keyboard. He just hacked into his ownputer. He sure knows what he is doing.

    In less than a minute, Fu Jin was able to ess the files and handed theptop back to Jiang Yue.

    "Didn¡¯t know you could do that." She said.

    "You don¡¯t know a lot of things about me." Fu Jin retorted with a smirk.

    Jiang Yue did not say anything as her attention was in her theptop. Rows and rows of information flooded her eyes.

    "Hmmm... I see." Jiang Yue¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by a knocked in the door. Fu Jin immediately opened it.

    "Young Master, Young Miss, Lu Shi just called someone. I think you need to hear this"

    ....

    On the other side of town. Lu Shi is pacing while holding her phone.

    This is the second time that she called him, yet there is still no answer.

    After the fifth ring, someone finally picked up the phone.

    "Speak." an irritated voice can be heard on the other line.

    "Li Qiang! I need your help. Jiang Mian is in trouble! You have to help her!" Lu Shi slurred.

    "I heard." Li Qiang answeredzily. "Your daughter is stupid. What does it have to do with me?"

    "Li Qiang, I am warning you! Jiang Mian is your daughter. I am not going down alone!"

    "Hmmm.. think I¡¯m afraid of your petty threats? You know I can make you and your daughter disappear within 24 hours. Right?"

    "Do not test my patience! What do you think will happen if the Wang Family will know about what you did?" Lu Shi taunted.

    "Fool. Someone is already digging my past. If it¡¯s not the Wang Family then who could it be?"

    Li Qiang¡¯s statement made Lu Shi shiver in fear. Does that mean that the Wang Family knows about what she and Jiang Chanming did?

    "W-what do you mean?" She inquired.

    "What else?" He mocked. "Someone is digging up your secrets. Seems like your daughter is not the only one in trouble."

    "Li Qiang! We are not going down without you! Jiang Chanming and I did not kill Wang Rou. It¡¯s you. You made it happen."

    "Right. Keep believing that." She heard him chuckle.

    "Your daughter is in trouble! Please... I¡¯m begging you. She was not able to get the favor of Fu Jin. She... If Jiang Yue is going to pursue the-"

    "Did you say Fu Jin? The Fu Jin from the Fu family?" Li Qiang¡¯s sudden interest in Fu Jin somehow gives Lu Shi a little hope.

    "Yes. I thought he liked our daughter. But it turns out he liked Jiang Yue. That b*tch! You...you have to help our daughter. Please. I will do anything." She begged Li Qiang.

    "Hmmm... I will." Li Qiang said after a moment of silence. "I will be back in three days. I want you to introduce me to my daughter."

    "No. That cannot be! Jiang Mian... she does not know anything about you. Jiang Chanming is her-"

    "None of my business. I want to meet her."Li Qiang dered. "Also, do not do anything to slight Jiang Yue and Fu Jin... Especially Fu Jin.

    Then she heard another chuckle before the line went dead.

    ...

    Somewhere overseas...

    "Master. Are we really going back?" An old croaky voice echoed inside the room.

    "Hmmm..."

    "How about the madam? Are we going to bring her as well?"

    "No. I want you to take care of her. Make sure she does not hear anything rted to her daughter." Li Qiang said, his face solemn full of deeply hidden emotions.

    The old man inside the room nodded.

    "Did you hear anything about him?" He asked.

    "Yes. He is still not aware that he had a daughter. I believe he already gave up looking for the Madam. He is still clueless of the Madam¡¯s true name."

    "Hmmm...continue watching his every move. Do not let him know that he had a daughter!" Li Qiang said before he turned his back from the old man.

    He then walks towards the bookshelf in his study and pulled one of the books at the top.

    The bookshelf suddenly open.

    Li Qiang started walking down the path inside the bookshelf that leads him into a room underground.

    The room is elegant yet simple.

    Li Qiang looked at the woman lying on the bed. If anyone who knows Jiang Yue would see the woman, they will say that they look almost exactly the same.

    He then slowly lifted his hands and touch her pale cheeks.

    "I¡¯m sorry love... I cannot let him have you. You are mine Wang Rou. Only mine."

 Chapter 49 The Hunter and The Prey

    <h4>Chapter 49 The Hunter and The Prey</h4>

    The room was in thick silence.

    Everyone was looking at Jiang Yue. Their eyes full of questions, inquiring, asking. Wanting to know how she felt.

    What they just heard is not just some evidence. It was nothing like they expected.

    "Huh. It had been one hell of a rough day boys." Jiang Yue nkly blurted out before she went outside the room without sparing anyone another nce.

    Fu Jin immediately followed her.

    Jiang Yue didn¡¯t know what to say. She was still shocked or maybe more like wondering.

    She wondered howe she didn¡¯t notice this before. Jiang Mian does not look like Jiang Chanming nor Lu Shi.

    She wondered if that Li Qiang also helped destroy her life before. In the near future, Li Qiang will be a part of Jiang Mian¡¯s life. Is Jiang Mian aware of his existence in her past life? How about Fu Jin? What it his connection to the man named Li Qiang?

    She didn¡¯t notice when she arrived in her room. All she knows is that she is already standing at the window. Staring at the light that can be seen outside the mansion.

    "She is not my sister," She thought out loud. "And Jiang Chanming is involved in my mother¡¯s death."

    Her nk look changed into a serious one. Her brows furrowed as fury can be seen slowly rising in her eyes.

    Her father just asked someone to kill her mother and maybe including her. What kind of monster is he? Is it not enough that he cheated on her mother?

    She clenched her fist. This is the first time that she felt so much hatred against her father.

    After her rebirth, she always thought that she could live her life happily. Away from everyone who hurt her. She didn¡¯t hate anyone as much as she hated them now.

    She always thought what happened in her past life was the product of her own doing. Now it seems that she is wrong...

    "I don¡¯t know Li Qiang." She heard Fu Jin murmured behind her. "I haven¡¯t heard of his name before I asked Bei Ye to investigate all this."

    "I will never betray you nor lie to you." He added.

    Jiang Yue let out a long sigh as her face rx. "I know."

    What she needed is to know now is the whole truth.

    "He is nning something against us. We should be ready." She said before she turned towards herptop.

    "I will not file a case against Jiang Mian nor Lu Shi. Prison is just too easy for them." She dered before typing a series of letters.

    "I will stand with you. I am always here whenever you need me."Fu Jin assured her. He is even ready to apany her in hell.

    That is how important Jiang Yue is in his life.

    Without her then there will be no point in living.

    "Hmm..." For some reason, she always felt that she can trust Fu Jin. She thought about his motives before, but she quickly realized that he wouldn¡¯t get anything from doing all this.

    What she forgot to think is the fact that by doing this, Fu Jin will get her to open her heart for him.

    A ¡¯ding¡¯ echoed inside the room.

    "VIDEO SUCCESSFULLY POSTED ONLINE"

    ...

    On the next day, Jiang Yue called the authorities and asked to let Lu Qian, Jiang Mian, and Yu Chen go. She then went into her office with Fu Jin in tow.

    When Jiang Yue arrived, she immediately started working on herputer.

    Herpany will officially start in a week, of course that includes her cafe.

    However, all of her employees started working 2 days ago.

    Although she is nning a lot of things against the Jiang Family, she can only do it step by step. She couldn¡¯t just ask her grandfather or Fu Jin to destroy them. She will never be satisfied with that.

    She started typing into herputer. The first thing that she needed to do is destroy Jiang Chanming. And to do so, she needed to destroy hispany first.

    An evil smile can be seen in her face as another ding can be heard from herputer.

    ...

    On the other hand, the whole city was in an uproar because of a scandalous video about Jiang Mian and Yu Chen started to spread online.

    Guilt and shame can be seen in everyone¡¯s faces as the truth came at them like a huge bomb.

    Jiang Yue is the innocent one. And everyone judged her, even avoided her like a gue.

    "Ayah... how can we be so blind? How can we throw away the diamond while polishing the rock?"

    "I know. That Jiang Mian looked so pitiful. I remember seeing her cry in our ss once. You would believe that Jiang Yue really bullied her."

    "Wahhhh... My Goddess is not a goddess after all!"

    "That Jiang Mian is truly shameless. I never thought that she would want to do that to her sister."

    "Hmp... and she even dreamed of having Young Master Fu for herself."

    "Hohoho... that Jiang Mian is a crazy woman. My uncle told me that Young Master Fu¡¯s true beloved is actually the eldest miss of the Jiang family and not Jiang Mian."

    "Really? Are you telling the truth?"

    "Yes. I heard the same thing from my grandfather. He was able to attend the partyst night. He said Young Master Fu dered his love for her"

    "Now that I think about it. Young Master Fu will look better with Jiang Yue that with Jiang Mian."

    "Hmm, so that¡¯s why Jiang Yue did not say anything when the whole school chastised her for seducing Brother Chen. It was because it¡¯s not true!"

    "Of course how could she seduce that despicable Yu Chen when she already has the perfect man beside her?"

    "Jiang Yue will be my only goddess from now on. Ayah... So beautiful and elegant."

    The posted video was out of Lu Shi¡¯s expectations. She never would have thought that Jiang Yue have the guts to destroy her sister like this.

    She was originally happy when she knew that Jiang Yue did not file any case against her daughter. However, what happened next hit her hard.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s evidence started spreading online like wildfire and she can only sit there and watch as the video ruin her daughter¡¯s reputation.

    She already asked Jiang Chanming to do something to suppress the video, but he returned empty-handed. He told her that the source of the video is overseas. It is almost impossible to take it out from the web.

    Lu Shi can¡¯t help but call Li Qiang, but to her surprise, his number is already unreachable. She felt helpless.

    Li Qiang warned her not to do anything so she can only sit here trying to pacify her daughter while cursing Jiang Yue.

    Speaking of Jiang Mian. When she knew about the video, she erupted into her fury state, She cursed and wished she could kill Jiang Yue,

    Jiang Mian couldn¡¯t stop her anger. She started breaking expensive vases inside her room.

    Not an hour went by without the sound of something breaking or a window falling.

    "I will not let you get away with this Jiang Yue! Never!" Jiang Mian raged, her face as red as a tomato. Eyes squinting meanly. She will never forgive Jiang Yue for doing this.

    No, she will return all this to her. With interest.

    "Xiao Mian, calm down. We will retaliate. Okay? Stop this... Xiao Mian listen to me." Lu Shi said as she hugged her daughter. Tears streaming down her eyes.

    "I will take you to see someone in a few days. I want you to be at your best. Convince him that you need his help in destroying Jiang Yue." She said.

    "Who?"

    "You will know once we see him."

    ...

    Days passed and the video is still raging in the top ten most searched video on the web. By now, everyone in the city is aware of what happened in Jiang Yue¡¯s birthday.

    The issue intensified.

    Jiang Mian, Yu Chen, and even Lu Qian decided to stay at home and hide from the angry gazes of the people

    While Jiang Yue decided to go all out with her investigations.

    It was the day that Li Qiang will meet Jiang Mian.

    "Are you sure this is fine?" Bai¡¯Li asked Jiang Yue for the umpteenth time.

    "Why not?"

    "Ah..because this could probablynd us in prison?" To be honest, Bai¡¯Li is just nervous. Jiang Yue decided to hack into the satellite again and used it to her advantage.

    "Well, what¡¯s the use of technology if we are not going to take advantage of it?" She answered while seeping her tea.

    They are currently in Jiang Yue¡¯s office with Fu Jin and Bei¡¯Ye.

    After the construction is done, Jiang Yue¡¯s office is already up and ready. It had a minimalistic designed with high-endputers and security.

    "Are you sure this will work?" Bai¡¯ Li asked again as he looked at Jiang Yue, his eyes full of inquiry.

    "Why wouldn¡¯t it?"

    "I mean is it truly fine to listen into people¡¯s conversation using this method? What if the military will notice our presence?"

    "I just hacked into Lu Shi phone and installed a recording app. What did I do wrong?" Jiang Yue asked confused. She didn¡¯t actually believe that she was doing something illegal alright?

    Bai¡¯Li was about to retort when he was shushed by Jiang Yue.

    "Shushed. Li Qiang just arrived."

    "A good show ising!" Jiang Yue said, her eyes full of mirth.

    She did not believe that she was doing something wrong. After all, she is just doing what these people did in her past life.

    Hide and lurk in the dark. Waiting for the perfect opportunity to ambush the enemy.

    In this life, she will not give them the satisfaction in hunting her.

    This time, she will be the hunter, and they will be her prey.

 Chapter 50 Old Married Couple

    <h4>Chapter 50 Old Married Couple</h4>

    An uneasy tension settled over Li Qiang and Jiang Mian as they stared into each other.

    Li Qiang¡¯s face is cid, devoid of any reactions. While Jiang Mian¡¯s face is full of questions.

    Lu Shi shifted ufortably. She already told Jiang Mian about Li Qiang and to her surprise, Jiang Mian did not react harshly. To be specific she did not have any reactions at all.

    Maybe it is the fact that Jiang Mian grew up without Jiang Chanming by her side. Or maybe because she never really sees Jiang Chanming as a father. Lu Shi¡¯s doesn¡¯t really know.

    Jiang Mian is just calmly looking at Li Qiang. She examined the man from head to toe.

    Li Qiang is a very handsome man for his age. His ck flecked hair was close-cropped. His face looks smooth as if he just shaved it. Although he looked calm and collected, Jiang Mian can still see the fierceness in his eyes.

    Her mother told her that this Li Qiang has some shady connections. Because of this, Jiang Mian was expecting a pale tattooed guy with a long hair. But no, Li Qiang seemed to look like that exact opposite of her expectations. He look a Politician in a suit or someone from the military. Someone with authority.

    "So you¡¯re my true father?" She asked, her voice soft and gentle. Her mother told her that her father is an influential man. She needs to have her father¡¯s favor. She could use him as a backer.

    She never wondered why Lu Shi didn¡¯t marry this guy in spite of his good looks. Jiang Mian knows how much Lu Shi loved Jiang Chanming.

    "Hmmm... ording to your mother."He affirmed, his face did not have any changes. This meeting with Lu Shi and Jiang Mian is not in his ns, but the current situation is calling for it.

    Although he hated this mother and daughter pair, he hated Jiang Yue more. He could not allow her to be happy.

    This is his payback. A long overdue payback for what her father did.

    Jiang Mian just nodded then she took another sip from the iced tea in front of her. They are currently in a private restaurant that is said to be owned by her father.

    "So-"

    "Your birthday is two months from now?" Lu Shi¡¯s attempt at making a conversation was interrupted by Li Qiang.

    "Yes." Jiang Mian nodded.

    "Good. Then I want you to perform well on the farewell presentation of your school- hmmm... that¡¯s a day after your party."

    Jiang Mian furrowed her brow when she heard her father¡¯s statement. Perform well? She couldn¡¯t even leave the house from embarrassment. How is she going to perform in front of everyone?

    Seeing Jiang Mian¡¯s expression, Li Qiang¡¯s face still didn¡¯t show any reactions at all.

    "I want you to impress Fu Jin" Li Qiangmanded while ignoring the questions in Jiang Mian¡¯s eyes. "Take him away from Jiang Yue."

    "But-"

    "I did not allow you to speak." He growled. He hated Lu Shi and this Jiang Mian but he does not have a choice. He needed them.

    Although he is very irritated right now, the thought of killing this stupid pair after this is, somehow making him calm.

    "I already called a talent agency. They will watch the presentation and will ask you to sign with them after the event." He said. His tone still low and dangerous. "Do not mess this up." He added before getting up and sauntering his way out of the room.

    Seeing the door close, Lu Shi let out a long sigh of relief.

    Finally, Li Qiang left.

    "Is he really my father?" Jiang Mian asked.

    "Yes."

    "But I don¡¯t look like him. Are you sure about that?"

    Lu Shi¡¯s face reddened after hearing Jiang Mian¡¯s statement. What does she mean by this question?

    "What you needed to do now is focus on the presentation. Make sure you attract the attention of the media." Lu Shi attempted to change the topic.

    "Your father already promised to help you. Those rumors will disappear in no time." She added.

    "But mother, how...how am I supposed to do that? Everyone hates me now." Jiang Mian glumly said, her gaze directed downward.

    "Go to Jiang Yue and ask for an apology...I¡¯m sure she will forgive you. She does not want to ruin her image now."

    Jiang Mian pursed her lips and nodded. Her mother has a point. She could just ask for forgiveness from Jiang Yue.

    "How about Yu Chen?" She asked. Although their ns are already ruined, Jiang Mian still can¡¯t stop her heart from skipping a beat when mentioning Yu Chen¡¯s name.

    "What about him? He is already ruined. He is done!" Lu Shi wrinkled her nose in disgust.

    That boy Yu Chen is a dumb one. She will not allow Jiang Mian to be so invested in him. "You will have Young Master Fu soon. Stop thinking about that Yu boy."

    "Mother, how will I have Fu Jin? He won¡¯t just like me even if I do well in the presentation!"

    "Don¡¯t be so naive. That presentation is just the icing to everything. Your father is just helping you be someone big. Someone that could match Fu Jin¡¯s status." Lu Shi sneered. Now that they have a stronger backer, she is sure that Jiang Mian will win over Jiang Yue.

    With Li Qiang¡¯s help, Jiang Mian will surely be Fu Jin¡¯s wife. And she will make that happen.

    She will do everything to make that happen.

    "So what are we going to do?" Jiang Mian asked after contemting her current situation.

    "Publicly asked for Jiang Yue¡¯s apology. Then invite her to your birthday." Lu Shi squinted her eyes. "Also, invite Yu Chen. We will give everyone a good show."

    Jiang Mian cocked her head and raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean?"

    "Let me teach you something, Jiang Mian." Excitement shed in Lu Shi¡¯s eyes. She wanted Jiang Mian to learn something from her. She always thought that her daughter is too soft. Too innocent. "In dealing with your enemies you must always be heartless. Yu Chen wanted to marry Jiang Yue so why don¡¯t we let that happen?"

    She can¡¯t wait to see Fu Jin¡¯s reaction after seeing Jiang Yue¡¯s true colors. Ah, how satisfying would that be?

    "So, how will we make sure that Jiang Yue will attend my party?"

    ...

    While the mother and daughter are busy nning about their evil ns, Jiang Yue and herpanions are also listening and recording their conversation.

    Lu Shi and Jiang Mian¡¯s conversation is a serious one. However, the atmosphere in Jiang Yue¡¯s office is the exact opposite.

    Jiang Yue is busy giggling while eating another cupcake that was specially made for her by no other than Fu Jin.

    "This is good!" She praised Fu Jin after eating her third cupcake.

    On the other side of her table was Fu Jin who is also busy peeling the grapes for Jiang Yue.

    "Hmmm" Fu Jin would just nod and dotingly looked at Jiang Yue.

    The scene seemed peaceful and harmonious. Something that can only be seen in a very happy household.

    Of course, that¡¯s with the exception of the serious Bei Ye and the tense Bai¡¯Li.

    For Bai¡¯Li, the scene in front of him ispletely abnormal. How can Jiang Yue and Fu Jin act so rx after knowing that some people are plotting for their demise?

    After Jiang Mian and Lu Shi¡¯s nning came to a halt. Bai¡¯Li made sure to save all the recordings and send it to Jiang Yue¡¯sputer.

    He can only shake his head inplete confusion. He could not understand why Jiang Yue seem so rx with all of the things that¡¯sing in her way.

    "Did you save it?" Jiang Yue¡¯s mellow voice woke Bai¡¯Li up from his stupor.

    "Yep." He nodded.

    "Okay now, help me find everything about that Li Qiang. He didn¡¯t exist 18 years ago. There must be something that we can find about him." Jiang Yue took a peek at her monitor as she finished the cupcake in her hands.

    Seeing that Jiang Yue is already done eating the cupcake, Fu Jin immediately handed a ss of orange juice that he painstakingly made.

    Jiang Yue epted the ss without any reservations and took a long sip. She is thirsty alright?

    After she had finished her juice, Fu Jin then handed a bowl of peeled grapes so she can eat something while typing some codes into herputer.

    Both Fu Jin and Jiang Yue seemed too engrossed to what they are doing to say anything. However, every now and then both of them will nce at each other. Their eyes are full of gentleness and understanding.

    They look like an old married couple who knows each other so much that they don¡¯t even have to say anything to understand each other¡¯s thoughts.

    As for the surrounding atmosphere? Well, both men can¡¯t help but look at their feet and tried to ignore these two people.

    Now, what could be worse than two people acting like a husband and wife?

    What?

    Of course, it¡¯s the fact that they are doing it in front of single dogs like them!

 Chapter 51 Unexpected Problems

    <h4>Chapter 51 Unexpected Problems</h4>

    Jiang Chanming took a sip from his fifth coffee of the day as he continued to read the documents in front of him.

    For some reason, Jiang Corps is having a lot of problemstely. Things like false premium increases and fake insurance im cases are hovering thepany like an annoying mosquito.

    The worst thing about this is that the media got a hold of it and is constantly pounding at his door asking for an interview.

    He took a deep breath as a massaged his temples. He had been in a lot of stresstely. He could not even remember when was thest day that he spent some time with his wife and daughter. Somehow he felt a little guilty. He knows that what happen to Jiang Mian is partly his fault. However, the sudden scandal in thepany is keeping him away from his family.

    He could not understand why all of a sudden, a tragedy would strike hispany. Jiang Chanming made sure to cover up those things before.

    He never expected them to suddenly show up and cause such disturbance in his life.

    "Mr. Jiang we received another call from a reporter. This time it¡¯s from The Post Daily. They are asking for an interview. Should-,"

    "I already told you to decline all of them! Tell him I¡¯m busy or make up another reason. Just say I am unavable or something!" Jiang Chanming chided. They have been receiving these calls in the past few days. It is irritating him more and more.

    "Also, Mrs. Jiang called. She wanted you to know that she needed your signature in a dress that she ordered for Miss Jiang Mian. She said the bank did not give her permission to spend such a big amount of money without your permission."His secretary informed him.

    Jiang Chanming lean back and clenched his jaws in annoyance. Lu Shi had been asking him a big amount of moneytely for Jiang Mian¡¯s birthday. Although this spending is not enough to bankrupt them, thepany is having a hard time right now.

    They should not spend their money on nonsense things like this.

    "How much does she want this time?" He inquired, his brows wrinkled.

    "Eight Million Yuan."

    "Tell her that I do not approve of this dress. Two Million should be enough for a dress." Hemanded. Jiang Mian is still facing a big scandal.

    He is even reluctant to invite some of his elite friends because of this. What could be Lu Shi¡¯s reasons for buying such an expensive dress? Is it just to cover up the embarrassment caused by Jiang Mian?

    Speaking of this embarrassment, Jiang Mian already asked for Jiang Yue¡¯s forgiveness in public. However, Jiang Yue is still not responding.

    Jiang Chanming can¡¯t help but feel another burst of anger erupt inside of him.

    All this embarrassment is caused by Jiang Yue. He wondered when did Jiang Yue be this cruel.

    While he was still reflecting his current situation, he heard his business phone ring.

    He nced at the screen and furrowed his brows when he saw that it was his Elder brother Jiang Tianqi.

    "What do you want?" He grumbled when he answered the phone.

    "Ah, Younger brother. I miss you too."he heard Jiang Tianqi¡¯s taunting voice on the other line.

    "I have no time to talk to you. I have some business to attend to."He said while scowling. He and his Elder brother are not on friendly terms.

    Jiang Tianqi was supposed to inherit the Jiang Corps but because of Wang Rou¡¯s help, Jiang Chanming was able to secure the CEO position. This made the two brothers estranged from each other.

    "I heard." Jiang Tianqi chuckled in delight. "You know, you can stop acting tough in front of me. After all, Wang Rou is already gone. You don¡¯t have a backer anymore.

    "You- What are you talking about?"

    "Hohoho... I heard some shareholders were already thinking of selling their shares. With the current situation of Jiang Corps, it won¡¯t be too long before it goespletely -"

    "Shut your trap! You don¡¯t know anything!"

    "Eh? Why are you angry Younger Brother? I am just giving you a heads up. I am your Elder Brother after all."

    "Don¡¯t call me unless you need something important!" Jiang Chanming growled before cutting the line. He gritted his teeth before he turned his phone off.

    Jiang Tianqi is just waiting for an opportunity like this to reim thepany. And he will not let that happen.

    Jiang Chanming took another sip from his coffee. This is a very precarious time for thepany he can¡¯t have any distractions.

    However, out of his expectations, Lu Shi suddenly barged into his office with bulging eyes.

    "Jiang Chanming, what do you mean by this? Why did you stop me from buying Jiang Mian¡¯s dress?" Lu Shi badgered, almost poking him in the face.

    "Eight Million for a dress? Are you out of your mind?" Jiang Chanming said contempt and irritation radiating from his eyes.

    Lu Shi stuck her hands against her hips and squinted her eyes at Jiang Chanming. "Exactly, It¡¯s just eight million! How can you not give this to her? She is your daughter!"

    "Can you not buy a two Million dress? We are not even sure if someone will turn up at her party!"

    "And whose fault is that? Oh right! It was you and your useless n!" Lu Shi countered.

    "Look I don¡¯t have time to deal with this right now. Two Million is en-"

    "NO! You can¡¯t have your daughter wear something as cheap as a two million dress! Did you see Jiang Yue¡¯s dress during her birthday? That was worth tens of millions! Did you see that ne? It¡¯s worth tens if not hundreds of millions! How can you be so bias and let Jiang Mian wear somethi-"

    "ENOUGH! I said it¡¯s two Million! Now go and get your daughter and a nice 2 million dress! Stop acting like a spoiled brat!" Jiang Chanming chastised his wife. He does not have any time to deal with Lu Shi¡¯s jealousy right now.

    "You- You are a useless father!" Lu Shi fumed before she stomps her way out of Jiang Chanming¡¯s office.

    After Lu Shi left, Jiang Chanming let out a long sigh. His wife had been having some outrageous requesttely. It seems that Lu Shi wanted to make this party as grand as Jiang Yue¡¯s.

    He shook his head and close his eyes. It seems that a lot of problems ising in his waytely.

    ....

    Inside a tall building in another city.

    A man can be seen smiling widely while talking to someone over the phone. He nodded his head as excitement shed in his eyes.

    "Yes. I understand. I will talk to some of the board members tomorrow."

    "Got it. I will let you know once it¡¯s done."

    After the call, the man let out a broad smile. He gets up from the swivel chair and walks towards the window to look at the view outside of the building.

    "Hmmm... Wang Rou, I didn¡¯t know you have such a smart daughter." He murmured as he heard a soft knock from the door.

    "Mr. Jiang one of the Board members from Jiang Corp just called. He wanted to see you tomorrow if you are avable." His secretary politely said.

    "I¡¯m already scheduled to talk to another Board member tomorrow. Call him back and tell him I will talk to him 2 days from now." Jiang Tianqi said without tearing his eyes off the view outside the window.

    After his secretary left, Jiang Tianqi then let out a chuckle of triumph.

    "Hah! Jiang Chanming... I can¡¯t wait to see you fall. You won¡¯t even know what hit you!" He said as he let out another deepugh.

 Chapter 52 Simple, Vulnerable Woman

    <h4>Chapter 52 Simple, Vulnerable Woman</h4>

    Days passed and Jiang Chanming continued to suffer from the sudden scandals that hit hispany.

    While he is doing his best to win over the raging board members, Lu Shi and Jiang Mian are also doing their best to win the sympathy of the people.

    Jiang Mian issued an apology to Jiang Yue. She used all her acting talents as she cried and begged for Jiang Yue¡¯s forgiveness in an interview.

    After the interview, Jiang Mian suddenly got sick and was admitted to the hospital. The doctors informed the media that it was because of depression.

    Jiang Mian¡¯s situation earned her some sympathy. The mother and daughter pair thought that they could fall everyone.

    However, who is Jiang Yue?

    Jiang Yue already know what they are nning. So, she did the best thing, okay maybe the second best thing that she is good at, ignoring them.

    She chose to stay silent and watched the show that the mother and daughter pair wanted to brew. Jiang Yue can¡¯t really help but apud both Lu Shi and Jiang Mian.

    They almost used all of their efforts just for their ns ah. Just like what Lu Shi said, they are going all out!

    And for what?

    Just to get Fu Jin from Jiang Yue.

    And to think that Fu Jin is not even hers.

    Yet.

    "You know, I always thought that the almighty Young Master Fu is worth something like this. I mean look at the effort that Jiang Mian is doing just to gain a little sympathy from you." Jiang Yue said, her voice a little bubbly.

    "Hmmm..." Fu Jin just nodded and chose not to say anything. This did not happen in his previous life. His interference in Jiang Yue¡¯s life must have made a lot of changes.

    However, Fu Jin does not have any time to dwell with unimportant people right now. They are on their way to see the results of the National Exams!

    This is a very exciting event for him ah. Fu Jin¡¯s lips curled as he took a peek at the ne hanging in Jiang Yue¡¯s neck.

    The ne suit Jiang Yue¡¯s pale neck. He always wanted to give this ne to her in his past life. However, his cowardice won over his feelings.

    The glowing appreciation in Fu Jin¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Jiang Yue.

    Seeing his intense gaze, Jiang Yue can¡¯t help the little red hue from showing in her ears. She already knows what Fu Jin is thinking and to be honest, she is quite excited to know the result of the exam as well.

    Wait, did she just blush?

    Jiang Yue widened her eyes then lowered her head in embarrassment.

    Since when did this guy¡¯s gaze had this effect on her?

    Sensing that Fu Jin is still looking at her, Jiang Yue made a direct eye contact with him as she gives him a re.

    This guy should just stop looking at her like this. She is also a woman ah.

    A simple, vulnerable woman!

    When Fu Jin saw her reaction, he immediately chuckled. His beloved is the most beautiful.

    "So, are you going to stay in the car?" Jiang Yue asked her gaze unfocused, trying to avoid another eye contact.

    "Yes." He answered.

    "Why?" She asks clearly confused. "Do you already know the result of the exam?"

    "No. But I already know that I will win," he answered while giving her a smirk.

    He couldn¡¯t wait. Minutes from now and Jiang Yue will be his official girlfriend.

    He started to wonder how it would feel to hold her hands whenever he liked to.

    "Really?" Jiang Yue cocked her head. This man sure is confident.

    Still, Jiang Yue could not deny the fact that she is also excited. The result of this exam does not really matter.

    The bet says that she will always be his girlfriend; the only question is when.

    Maybe she is also looking forward to bing his official girlfriend.

    Who wouldn¡¯t? Fu Jin is perfect. He is handsome and kind. He is also honest and supportive. Aside from that, the best thing about Fu Jin is he can COOK and BAKE!

    I mean, What is the most important thing in a rtionship aside from love and respect?

    Sex? No! of course not!

    It¡¯s food!

    A rtionship will not work without delicious food!

    Jiang Yue let out a chuckle while weird thoughts started to flood her mind.

    It is almost two month¡¯s since herpany and cafe started and so far a lot of people liked it.

    Everyone loved the food in her cafe. What they don¡¯t know is that the recipes are personally made by Jiang Yue and Fu Jin.

    Jiang Yue even consider the cafe as their baby. A product of their hard work. Of course, she will not mention this to Fu Jin. She will keep these thoughts inside her forever. Or maybe not!

    "Young Miss, Young Master we are already at the University." She heard Bei¡¯Ye said in his low tone.

    Bei¡¯Ye and Fu Jin had been tagging with her in thest two months. Fu Jin even bought a house near Wang¡¯s estate so he does not have to travel so long to see her.

    And she would be lying if she will say that she hated it. In fact, she likes hispany. She feels like his presence is making her a little happy. Giving her warmth andfort.

    "Are you sure you are not going inside?" She asked Fu Jin for thest time before going out of the car.

    "Yes. I will wait for you in the car." He answered. Fu Jin decided to stay not because he is so confident of the result. He decided to stay because he would like to buy a dozen of purple tulips to congratte her.

    Jiang Yue just nodded before getting out of the car and walk towards the university.

    Today, a lot of people are at the university. Both parents and students are waiting for the announcement of the top 10 people who passed the National Exams with flying colors.

    The result of the National Exams will be announced in the same way all throughout the top universities in the country.

    First, they will mention the top 10 students then show the remaining names of the passers. However, the results will only be posted on the most prestigious school in the City. And in this case, it is Jiang Yue¡¯s school.

    Jiang Yue dialed Shen Rong¡¯s number as she walked towards the cafeteria. There are a lot of people at the university today. So, she agreed to meet with her friend in the school cafeteria.

    "Jiang Yue over here!" She immediately heard Shen Rong¡¯s voice the moment that she took a step inside.

    She made her way into Shen Rong and was taken aback when she saw Miss Shen nervously fidgeting beside her. She gives a warm smile to both of them and upied the vacant seat across Shen Rong.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" She asked. She had sensed that the atmosphere is quite weird.

    "Don¡¯t mind her. She is just nervous about the results." Shen Rong shrugged."So, Jiang Mian sent an invitation to her birthday tomorrow. She never invited me before. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird?"

    "Don¡¯t know, she also sent an invitation to my grandfather." Jiang Yue said. Of course, it¡¯s not weird. Jiang Mian and Lu Shi are nning for such a great show. They needed more audience.

    "Teacher Shen, you should rx. Take it easy. It¡¯s just an exam result." Jiang Yue turned her attention towards the tense Miss Shen.

    "Jiang Yue this is not just another exam result. This is Elder Sister¡¯sst chance to prove to this university that she is still fit to teach here. If she will not have many passers from her ss then Headmistress Lu will kick her out of the school." Shen Rong exined. This time she gives her sister a pat in the back.

    "What if someone from her ss enters the top ten?" Jiang Yue inquired.

    "Hmp! Top ten? Keep dreaming!"

    A shrill and annoying voice suddenly jeered. Interrupting their conversation.

 Chapter 53 Stray Dog

    <h4>Chapter 53 Stray Dog</h4>

    "Miss Yang Mei! It¡¯s nice for you to join us here. I never thought that this ce is enough to cater an immortal like you!"Shen Rong immediately mimicked Miss Yang¡¯s shrill voice and annoying tone.

    Jiang Yue looked at the woman wearing a provocative business suit in front of her. This is Yang Mei, the known teacher of the special ss in this university.

    She also remembered that this was the same teacher who refused to ept her when she joined this school.

    Miss Yang looks is the exact opposite of Miss Shen. While Miss Shen likes to wear mismatched old clothes, Miss Yang likes to wear the provocative fashionable type of clothing.

    She is also taller and slimmer than Miss Shen.

    "Careful on your words youngdy. I could still ask the Headmistress to punish someone for me."Yang Mei said with a mocking smile. Her arrogance came from the fact that she is the one who handled the special section.

    She always has some privilege that she can use against some students and teachers alike.

    "So, I am here to look at the nervous Miss Shen. I mean did you already cleared your desk? That will save you some time to say goodbye to some of the teachers who liked you."She added as she looked at Teacher Shen who was looking downwards.

    "Oh, I forgot! You don¡¯t have someone to say goodbye to."Yang Mei sneered.

    Jiang Yue wrinkled her brows while looking at the scene in front of her. She did not know the story behind Miss Shen and Miss Yang, but she surely does not like this arrogant person in front of her.

    "Oh. So this is the infamous Miss Jiang Yue. Sorry, I did not notice you there, your highness." Yang Mei said as she stared at Jiang Yue with her provoking smile.

    Yang Mei¡¯s remarks earn some giggles from the people behind her. This made her even happier. Yang Mei never liked Jiang Yue since the day that she started going into this school.

    However, what made her explode is the fact that Jiang Yue caused such a greatmotion with three of her best students. Yu Chen, Jiang Mian, and Lu Qian. This brought her shame and embarrassment.

    Of course, Yang Mei will never ept that it was her student¡¯s fault for provoking Jiang Yue.

    Jiang Yue looked at the woman who wants to provoke her. This is not worth of her time at all. She didn¡¯t even remember meeting this woman. Why is she trying to provoke her now?

    "What? Too speechless? Your highness?" Yang Mei mocked.

    "You-" Shen Rong was about to say something when she was stopped by Jiang Yue.

    "Let¡¯s go Shen Rong. This stray dog is not worth it. We should just call someone from the animal control to pick them up. Else, they will keep on barking at everyone around them" She calmly said, her voice is soft but enough for everyone including Yang Mei to hear.

    "You- What dog? Are you talking about me?"Yang Mei blurted. This Jiang Yue even had the guts to offend a prominent teacher like her!

    Jiang Yue shrugged " If the shoe fits then feel free to wear it!" Then she grabbed Shen Rong and Miss Shen out of the cafeteria.

    Leaving the fuming Yang Mei inside.

    The day just started and some stray dogs are already barking at them ah. How unfortunate!

    After some minutes of walking, Jiang Yue and herpany decided to settle down in the chairs at the school ground. This is where they will announce the result of the exams.

    The announcement is all electronics to make sure that it will be done at the same time. A big LED screen can be seen on top of the stage. This will show the name of the top students one by one.

    As the time of the announcement nears, Jiang Yue can¡¯t help but feel her heartbeat getting faster and faster. Her hands started to sweat as she wondered since when did she start bing such a nervous wreck.

    Minutes passed and the program finally started. Headmistress Lu proudly stood in front of everyone together with all of the faculty members. This includes both Teacher Shen and Miss Yang.

    "Today is a very exciting day." She started. "In a few seconds, we will know the top ten people who made their school proud. But before anything else, I would like to thank every student who did their best in the examsst month."

    Headmistress Lu gives everyone a big smile as her eyes roamed around the whole student body in front of her. Her eyes stopped at Jiang Mian. She is already expecting the best from her nephew.

    The screen started to blink. A signal that they are about to show the top ten students.

    "The top ten is... Yu Chen from our university!" Headmistress Lu¡¯sughter echoed around the university."Okay, I will give Yu Chen a minute to speak in front of everyone."

    Jiang Yue saw Yu Chen from the other side of the school ground.

    He beamed at the sight of everyone cheering for him.

    Yu Chen felt proud. Although he is involved in a scandal that destroyed his reputation, this exams result can easily turn the tides for his future.

    He went into the stage and give thanks to Headmistress Lu. He epted a que with a big top ten written on it, then made his way into the mic and looked at everyone in front of him. "I would like to thank everyone especially my parents for their support and understanding. I would also like to apologize to Miss Jiang Yue for the misunderstanding and heartbreak and I have caused her." Then he bowed and walked away from the stage.

    When Jiang Yue heard his statement, she couldn¡¯t help but giggle. Yu Chen is really dumb. He is still saying that it is a misunderstanding when everyone already saw the video.

    Then the screen blinks again and this time, Jiang Mian¡¯s name pops up.

    This made Headmistress Lu and Teacher Yang ecstatic! Just like what they expected, Jiang Mian did not embarrass them. Two people at the top ten came from their university!

    For Headmistress Lu this is a very good thing.

    Again, she asked Jiang Mian to speak in front of everyone. However, contrary to everyone¡¯s expectation, Jiang Mian did not thank anyone when she faced the crowd.

    Instead, she started bawling and asked for Jiang Yue¡¯s forgiveness.

    "Elder Sister, please forgive me... I... did not mean to hurt you. I... I was insecure, and I got blinded by jealousy. Please, Elder Sister forgive me. I was being weak. I... wuwuwu" Jiang Mian continued to sob like a child being scolded.

    Jiang Yue badly wanted tough out loud.

    This Jiang Mian, who is she trying to fool?

    Is she doing this because of the local media covering the show today? Probably?

    Or is she doing this to gain some sympathy from Fu Jin? Somehow, the thought of Fu Jin with Jiang Mian is making her ufortable.

    "Elder sister. I would like to give my que and rewards to you to show my sincerity. Please ept my heartfelt apology."Jiang Mian bowed, her eyes are red from crying and her face a little pale.

    However, before Jiang Yue could utter a single word. Jiang Mian copsed in front of everyone.

    Jiang Yue rolled her eyes in annoyance. This Jiang Mian is addicted to being an actress. She almost fooled everyone. Why does she love acting so much?

    "You- ept Jiang Mian¡¯s apology already. She even gave you a low bow when is already a treasured student at our school. How dare you act so arrogantly in front of her?"Yang Mei immediately scolds Jiang Yue. Even headmistress Lu can¡¯t help but furrow her brows.

    This Jiang Yue is outrageous! She is arrogant to the core.

    Headmistress Lu narrowed her eyes as she started to think of ways to embarrass Jiang Yue after the program.

    Their beloved student just copse! How could she not me this Jiang Yue in front of her?

    "Shushed!" Jiang Yue gestured for her to stop talking while watching some of Jiang Mian¡¯s friends carry her to the clinic. "They are about to announce the top eight." She said while looking at Yang Mei.

    Yang Mei was forced to swallow her anger as everyone¡¯s attention was averted to the screen.

    Even headmistress Lu ignored her outburst. They could always ask for Jiang Yue to apologizeter. What they need to do now is finished the announcement.

    There are many top students in the special ss, so Headmistress Lu can¡¯t help but hope for another student to enter the top ten along with Yu Chen and Jiang Mian. Even Lu Qian who is also her nephew is expecting her name to be part of the top ten.

    However, to their disappointment, the student¡¯s name that appeared for top eight, seventh, sixth, fifth and fourth did note from their university.

    Seeing that Headmistress Lu already lost her enthusiasm, Yang Mei immediately scolded Jiang Yue in front of everyone after the third spots name was shown.

    "You arrogant woman! Apologize in front of everyone now! How dare you cause Jiang Mian to copse huh? You are nothing like her! Her toes are not even enough for you to touch. She is one of the top students in the country now-"

    Yang Mei¡¯s rant came to a halt when she noticed that everyone, including the Headmistress, was looking at the screen behind her, petrified. Almost as if they have seen a ghost!

    Yang Mei turned her head towards the screen and almost copse on the spot when she read the name of the overall top 2 student¡¯s name of the National Exams.

    She paled in fright as she read the two words that can be seen shing at the screen.

    "Jiang Yue."

 Chapter 54 Newly Crowned Queen

    <h4>Chapter 54 Newly Crowned Queen</h4>

    The girl in the clinic bed is mobile. There is already no sign of the paleness in her skin that was just visible moments ago.

    When Lu Qian enters the room, the girl gave her a lively grin. Her smile extends to her eyes.

    "So? Did you see everyone¡¯s reaction?" The girl inquired, her eyes twinkling.

    "Duh? What do you expect? Of course, they were angry at Jiang Yue for not epting your apology." Lu Qian shrugged while looking at the girl in front of her.

    This lively girl is no other than Jiang Mian.

    "I¡¯m going back. I will check if my name is included in the top ten. You should go back too. Maybe after another three minutes or so." She said before she trots her way out of the room.

    When Lu Qian left, Jiang Mian¡¯s smiling face falter. It was reced by an evil grin. Just like she expected, she made it to the top ten.

    Although she felt so happy about it, she can¡¯t just show how she truly feels. She needs to act as if she really wanted Jiang Yue¡¯s forgiveness.

    Jiang Mian can¡¯t wait to know Jiang Yue¡¯s reaction if she will apologize in front of everyone again and offer her que. She wanted to see if that Jiang Yue can still ct arrogantly in front of her, an honored student not just in the school but also in the whole country.

    She let out another giggle as she gets up and made her way into the bathroom. Jiang Mian is currently in the university¡¯s clinic ¡¯resting¡¯.

    She looked at herself in the mirror and grab the makeup kit that Lu Qian brought her. Good thing her cousin isn¡¯t very smart and easy to fool. Or else, no one would have helped her secretly when she copsed on the stage.

    She grabbed some makeups from the bag and applied it on her face, making sure that she will look as pale as she could be.

    Who wouldn¡¯t pity a sick girl who is just asking for forgiveness? Hah. She is sure everyone will pity her.

    She made sure to put something under her eyes as well to make it look like she is trying to hide some eyebags with her makeup.

    After making sure that she is already satisfied with her current sickly appearance, Jiang Mian then went outside the room and told the nurse that she would like to go outside.

    The nurse immediately said no but Jiang Mian cried again. This earned the nurse¡¯s approval with the condition that she will apany Jiang Mian.

    As they were walking towards the school ground, Jiang Mian did not say anything. She is just looking downwards as if she is truly sad by her sister¡¯s reaction.

    The nurse felt helpless and pity towards her. Of course, Jiang Mian is not really feeling anything that associates with sadness right now.

    In fact, she is trembling with excitement. She is already nning to use this asion to earn everyone¡¯s sympathy. She will show to everyone in live television how pitiful she is and that Jiang Yue is truly heartless.

    Jiang Mian is sure that everyone will sympathize a highly intelligent and talented girl like her. That Jiang Yue is only on top of her when ites to family status and maybe beauty. Aside from that, she is nothing. Not even fit to left her shoes.

    She is already thinking of doing all sorts of the act just to earn the crowd¡¯s sympathy when she heard Yang Mei¡¯s shrill voice shouting at Jiang Yue.

    Jiang Mian lowered her head as her lips curled up. Hah. Jiang Yue is doomed to embarrass herself today. Or so she thought.

    Jiang Mian moved closer to Jiang Yue, making sure that everyone will see them next to each other. She couldn¡¯t help butugh inwardly while listening to Yang Mei¡¯s rant.

    "You are nothing like her! Her toes are not even enough for you to touch. She is one of the top students in the country now-"

    When she noticed that Yang Mei stopped talking, Jiang Mian immediately lifted her head to look at the current situation.

    However, what she saw is a scene that she will never forget all her life. Jiang Mian¡¯s eyes widened. It was as if a bucket of cold water was poured into her being. Her brain refused to cooperate, making her forgot how to breathe, unable to speak. Totally stunned.

    She was staring straight at the screen. Unable to blink from too much emotion. Jiang Yue¡¯s name is still shing as the crowd became silent.

    She saw, Yang Mei and Headmistress Lu paled. Their faces as white as chalk.

    "I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t hear what you were saying earlier? Can you please repeat it to my unworthy self?" she heard Jiang Yue¡¯s voice almost next to her. Mocking,ughing, sneering at them like they were clowns in front of her eyes.

    Jiang Mian tried to regain herposure and lowered her head even more. She could not let Jiang Yue see her.

    Everyone thought that Jiang Yue will insult Yang Mei but to everyone¡¯s surprise, she did the exact opposite.

    Sheughed elegantly. As if she already expected this to happen. Herughing face made everyone mesmerized, she looks like a goddess. A goddess mocking someone for their stupidity.

    While everyone is having their own thoughts, Jiang Yue stoppedughing and focused her gaze on the screen. She really does not care about Yang Mei or anyone. What she cared about is the name if the top student.

    She can¡¯t help but let another giggle as she looked at the screen. Her body is trembling from excitement. Is Fu Jin going to be number one?

    She always thought that she will end up being the top one. But maybe the gods have another n.

    "You- you cheated!" Her excitement was interrupted by another word of provocation by Yang Mei.

    Yang Mei couldn¡¯t ept it. How could Jiang Yue be a part of the top ten? She just came from abroad two months before the exam. And to think that she is second. This is uneptable thing for her.

    This time, Jiang Yue red at Yang Mei. Cheating is a big issue in this country. It could not just ruin her name but also her future business endeavors. How could this woman use her of something that might embarrass her family?

    "What did you say?" She walked towards Yang Mei at the stage. Her gaze is dark and cold.

    "I...I... No, stay away from me." Yang Mei stuttered while looking at Jiang Yue¡¯s murderous expression. She never thought that Jiang Yue¡¯s cold gaze will affect her this way. She took another step backward as Jiang Yue came closer to her.

    "Right, I wonder how did someone like you be a teacher. You encourage bullying and look down on every people that are not in your ss. You think too highly of yourself Miss Yang. You should get yourself check for psychological illness." Jiang Yue harshly said while approaching Yang Mei. Her eyes are still as fierce as ever.

    When Jiang Yue was only a foot away, she moved her head closer to Yang Mei¡¯s face. Then she tilted her head as she whispered. "Don¡¯t think that I would just stand here and watch you possibly ruin my family¡¯s prestige. Do it again and I will make sure you regret it for the rest of your life. I will make your family disappear in a day. I will make you watch them as I peel their skin... then their muscles... and slowly... just... slowly removed their body parts one... by... one. I will start with the ears. Less blood more suffering. Then the nose..."

    Yang Mei¡¯s face turned purple then green then back to purple as she continued to listen to Jiang Yue¡¯s words.

    "Don¡¯t worry Miss Yang, I am not the type of person that will make any threats. I find it cowardly and to be honest funny. I will do it and If you want I can even do it now!" Jiang Yue squinted her eyes as her lips curled upwards, making it look like she is smiling at Yang Mei. She does not have time to deal with this Yang Mei, so she is keeping their interaction short. A direct assault of words should keep this woman away from her.

    However, if this Yang Mei is really looking for death, then she will give it to her with no interest what so ever.

    "N-no...no...no Miss Jiang pl...please I won¡¯t do it again. I... forgive me." Yang Mei stuttered. She did not doubt Jiang Yue¡¯s words. The influence of the Wang Family is vast. They are very capable of something like this happen.

    "Ah good. Very Good. Thank you, Miss Yang, I ept your sincere words." Jiang Yue cheered as she pped her hands in joy, her eyes are twinkling with happiness. Smiling as if she did not just say those words to Yang Mei. "Ah... my que, thank you!" Jiang Yue added as she grabbed the que from the table and walked away smiling like a newly crowned queen.

 Chapter 55 Murmurs and Rumors

    <h4>Chapter 55 Murmurs and Rumors</h4>

    Jiang Yue haven¡¯t even arrived at her seat yet when she heard another gasp from the crowd. But this time, she already guessed the reason for such reactions.

    It must be the name of the top student. Jiang Yue did not turn around to see the screen. She can feel the soft panic growing slowly in her heart.

    What if it was Fu Jin? What if it¡¯s not?

    Jiang Yue chose to close her eyes then she suddenly turns to face the screen.

    Is she anticipating something?

    Of course, she is!

    Does she want it to be Fu Jin¡¯s name?

    She would be lying if she will say no.

    To be honest, her feelings are still a littleplicated. But having Fu Jin is making her happy. His presence is giving herfort.

    Jiang Yue let out a huge exhtion of her pent-up breath.

    This is it. The moment of truth.

    She slowly opened her eyes and stood there stupefied while staring at the name shing on the LED screen.

    "Fu Jin"

    "It¡¯s him." She thought out loud.

    "It¡¯s me." Jiang Yue flinched when she heard a soft gentle voice next to her.

    It¡¯s Fu Jin. She knows his voice. His gentle andforting voice.

    Realizing their close distance, Jiang Yue¡¯s ears reddened as her breath was taken away from her. It was as if her world stopped, leaving just the two of them together. Standing next to each other.

    She can feel her heart beating so fast against her chest.

    Then she felt his hand reach hers. Their hands interlocked perfectly like they are already made for each other.

    Jiang Yue slowly turned her head to look at Fu Jin. Their faces are so close she can easily see his thick eyshes and the little stumble in his chin.

    She breathes in his scent. His scent is so exotic, enticing and warm. A hint of cinnamon and woods. To be exact she found his scent enticing.

    Then Jiang Yue hesitantly look up, her silver-gray eyes meet his ck orbs. The swirls of emotion she saw made her hold her breath. Desire, affection, lust.

    She suddenly felt her body went rigid as her eyes slowly drifted down to his lips. Her heart was beating so loudly making her unable to concentrate on their surroundings.

    Suddenly his hands touch her hips then slowly ran up to her spine pulling her closer. Jiang Yue shivered from the sudden sensation.

    She is a stranger to this feeling. Jiang Yue never experienced this type of attraction before.

    This is the first time that Jiang Yue appreciated the fact that Fu Jin is taller, she made up her mind and reached out to let her arms hang softly into his neck.

    Both Fu Jin and Jiang Yue continue to look at each other. They both know what ising. Anticipation can be seen in both of their eyes as Fu Jin lowered his face towards hers.

    Then she let the chaos in her heart settle before closing her eyes...

    "Ehem... Em..."

    Jiang Yue and Fu Jin¡¯s face distorted in irritation after they notice someone standing in front of them. Someone dared to disturb them!

    Both of them furrowed their brows as they looked at the person standing in front of them.

    Jiang Yue grind her teeth in anger when she saw it was Jiang Mian.

    This woman is really bent on making her angry! It was supposed to be her first kiss ah.

    Now she just destroyed everything.

    Jiang Yue wanted to p Jiang Mian. Ugh! She felt frustrated! As if something she badly wanted was just taken away from her.

    "What?" Fu Jin suddenly hissed. His face is red from anger.

    How dare this lowly woman stop him from kissing his beloved?

    Seeing Fu Jin¡¯s angry expression, Jiang Mian started to sweat. Who would expect this reaction from him?

    All she wanted was to stop the kiss ah.

    Why is he so angry? Jiang Mian cant help but be confuse. Does he really like Jiang Yue so much to react like this?

    "I... I.. Elder Sister, Young Master Fu. I am here to congratte both of you. I... I just hope that Elder Sister will put the past behind and forgive me." Jiang Mian stammered.

    "Hmp! Get away from me!" Fu Jin harshly said. This woman is really looking for ways to provoke him! She must be looking for death!

    "Forgiveness? That¡¯s what you want, right?" Jiang Yue asked as she crossed her arms."Fine, if that¡¯s what it takes for you to stop bothering us then, I forgive you. Now go! Leave."

    "Elder Sister, Thank you. Please... I would like to treat both of you tonight as a celeb-."

    "Were busy." Fu Jin interjected. Then he grabbed Jiang Yue¡¯s hands and started to walk away from Jiang Mian.

    However, Jiang Yue suddenly stopped walking. To everyone¡¯s surprise she turned around and grabbed Jiang Mian¡¯s que.

    "I¡¯m taking this; this is very valuable after all. You already give it to me. Right? Younger Sis?"She asked. Clearly trying to provoke Jiang Mian.

    What valuable? Her que is clearly worthlesspared to what Jiang Yue have.

    Jiang Mian clinched her fist as she forces herself to swallow down her anger. This woman is looking down on her. Wanting to provoke her. She badly wanted to tear off Jiang Yue¡¯s smiling face. Jiang Mian used all of her self control to let go of her anger.

    Tomorrow will be Jiang Yue¡¯s doom. She already talked to Yu Chen, and everything is already set for the party. It won¡¯t just be a party. It will be one hell of a show.

    However, the show will not feature Jiang Mian. It will be a show of Jiang Yue¡¯s embarrassment in front of everyone. The thought itself is already making her excited.

    As long as Jiang Yue shows up tomorrow then, her future is already as good as nothing. She will see how arrogant can she be after tomorrow night.

    If their ns seed, she will make sure to make Jiang Yue¡¯s life a living hell. This is what she deserve for embarrassing her like this. This thought made Jiang Mian¡¯s mood change for the better.

    She let go of the que and give Jiang Yue a sweet smile.

    "Of course. I hope Elder Sister will attend my birthday celebration tomorrow as a way to celebrate this new beginning between us." Jiang Mian said. Her voice is sweet and amiable.

    "Sure. I won¡¯t forget to give you a new set of branded make up. The ones that you currently have are clearly not doing its job." Jiang Yue smirked before she walks towards Fu Jin.

    Then hand in hand the pair left the school grounds full of murmurs and rumors.

 Chapter 56 Sentiments

    <h4>Chapter 56 Sentiments</h4>

    Jiang Yue and Fu Jin had been on an awkward silence since they boarded the car.

    However, Jiang Yue was not feeling awkward at all. She was just in a deep thought.

    They are officially together. Jiang Yue never experience this type of rtionship in her previous life so she is somewhat clueless on what to do next.

    This kind of rtionship is totally foreign to her.

    Jiang Yue close her eyes as her mind started to wander. When she met Fu Jin, she never thought that this day woulde.

    Jiang Yueughed inwardly when she remembered how she threatened to kill Fu Jin the first time they met. Then her emotions turn a sudden drop when she remembered the things that happened when she was at the hospital. She still can¡¯t forget his fearful cries and his mournful voice begging for her to wake up.

    Is it really possible? Falling in love because of some dreams?

    Jiang Yue can¡¯t help but wonder what the future holds for the both of them. She already changed a big part of what¡¯s about to happen. Now, she is also expecting a great change from Fu Jin¡¯s appearance.

    But she can¡¯t also deny the excitement in her heart.

    Now that they are officially together, does that mean that she will be able to experience all the things that she was not able to enjoy in her previous life?

    Like a memorable first kiss?

    Or maybe even falling in love?

    Love? Is that really possible for her?

    Jiang Yue shake the thoughts out of her mind. Having doubts in this life is useless. Whatever the future holds she is always ready to face it.

    She opened her eyes and fixed her gaze at Fu Jin who was already staring at her intently. Fu Jin seemed to be engrossed in his own thoughts that she did not even notice Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes fixed on him.

    "Ehem... so where are we going?"She asked.

    Fu Jin always had this habit. Staring at her while thinking deeply.

    He would stare at her like she is a porcin doll. Something so fragile. Something that might crumble and break anytime. Something that would disappear.

    Jiang Yue always wonder why he always does this, but she never had the guts to ask him.

    "It¡¯s a surprise." He answered while giving her a mischievous grin.

    "We are already outside of the city." Jiang Yue blurted out her observation. It seems that they are on their way to the mountainous part of the country.

    Fu Jin just nodded. "Hmmm... you will know our destination soon."

    After another hour of what seems to be an endless car ride, the car finally showed signs of slowing down.

    "We¡¯re here?" She inquired while beaming at Fu Jin.

    Aside from Jiang Yue¡¯s whirlwind thoughts, she is also very happy and excited. If she guessed it right then, this would be their first date.

    Fu Jin didn¡¯t say anything. He just gets out of the car and made his way to the other side of the door to open it for her.

    Jiang Yue step out of the car and was immediately weed by scenic beauty and fresh air.

    "Wow!" She can¡¯t help but appreciate the beautiful scene in front of her.

    They seem to be in a park. Acres of rollingwn with soft grassy ground and perfectly line tress can be seen all over the ce.

    This is a perfect pic spot!

    She can see the shades and streams of sunlight softly filtered through the canopy of trees surrounding the area. The intoxicating smell of nature enveloped her as she was listening to the chirping sound of birds and water from a nearby stream.

    The current environment made her rxed andfortable.

    Then she noticed Fu Jin id a pic nket under the biggest tree adjacent to the stream. Bei¡¯Ye also brought a basket from the car.

    Inside the nket were all delicious homemade lunch and snacks. Of course, there were also homemade drinks and desserts.

    These are all her favorites!

    She excitedly runs towards them and took a seat beside Fu Jin.

    Good thing she is not wearing a dress today, or else this will be ufortable for her.

    "Do you like it?" Fu Jin asked as he handed her a sandwich.

    Jiang Yue epted the sandwich and directly took a bite out of it.

    "Yes! I love it!" She answered, her eyes are forming into two beautiful crescents.

    Then she picks up a ss of what she guessed was a blueberry lemonade, one of her favorites.

    "You really know me too well. Sometimes I think that you know me more than I know myself." She said jokingly.

    Fu Jin fell into silence as he looks into the stream in front of them.

    "You know, I am not doing all this to impress you." He started. "I¡¯m doing this to remind you that you are the best thing that ever happened to me."

    "And to show you how thankful I am have met you once in my dreams." Then he looked at Jiang Yue again. His eyes are full of unspoken emotions. "Thank You." He said.

    As their eyes met, Jiang Yue felt her heart skip a beat.

    "What are you thanking me for?" She asked clearly confused. She didn¡¯t remember doing something for Fu Jin. In fact, she never did anything for him at all!

    "For making my life worth living."

    Jiang Yue lowered her head after hearing Fu Jin¡¯s statement.

    Fu Jin had been so good to her, she is somehow afraid that this will suddenly end.

    Does she really deserve this? All of this?

    She did a lot of bad things in her previous life. All she wanted in this life is to be happy.

    This is out of her expectations at all.

    Jiang Yue was so absorbed in her current thoughts that she failed to notice the tears starting to pour from her eyes.

    Seeing this, Fu Jin immediately moves towards her and covered her in his embrace.

    "You deserved it." He said as if he could read the vortex of emotions and thoughts slowly trying to consume her.

    "Trust me. You deserve more than this."He whispered while slowly patting her back.

    His words full of emotions made Jiang Yue let go of her pent up sentiments.

    So what if she did some crazy things in her past?

    So what if she made herself dirty before?

    So what if she is as filthy as the mud before she died?

    Does that mean she doesn¡¯t deserve another shot at love?

    Does that mean she doesn¡¯t deserve to experience this type of happiness?

    Does that mean she doesn¡¯t deserve someone like... Fu Jin?

    She sank into the warmth of his embrace as she started to thank the gods for giving her a chance to experience this.

    "Thank You." She sobbed.

    Then Jiang Yue felt something melt inside her as she wrapped her arms around him, not wanting this moment to end.

 Chapter 57 Accomplishments

    <h4>Chapter 57 Aplishments</h4>

    It has been more than 30 minutes since Jiang Mian¡¯s birthday celebration started and not even a shadow of Jiang Yue¡¯s hair can be seen.

    Somehow, Jiang Mian and Lu Shi are feeling nervous. They already prepared everything; how can Jiang Yue not attend this party?

    "Hmp. Still so arrogant after all. She thinks she is above everyone else! So what if she is a little smart?" Lu Qian grumbled. Although Lu Qian is not aware of Jiang Mian and Lu Shi¡¯s n she is still waiting for Jiang Yue to show.

    Jiang Mian¡¯s party may not be as grand as Jiang Yue¡¯s but there are also important guests in this party.

    "Shhh... lower down your voice." Jiang Mian immediately chastised her cousin.

    Today, Jiang Mian is wearing the eight million dress that Lu Shi wanted. It is a red beaded A-Line gown made of ivory silk with a silver embroidered waistband.

    It is her day. So, it is only reasonable for her to wear the most beautiful dress at the party. After all, this is her time to shine.

    "Ah... here you are. Why are you just standing here?" Lu Shi said while approaching both Jiang Mian and Lu Qian."Come, your father wanted to introduce you to some of his business partners."

    Jiang Mian followed Lu Shi as they made their way into Jiang Chanming who is happily talking to some prominent foreign businessman.

    "Oh. Here she is." Jiang Chanming immediately announced the presence of her daughter and wife the moment he sees them.

    "Everyone, this is my lovely daughter. She is celebrating her birthday tonight." Jiang Chanming proudly said, his eyes shing from joy. He is in fact very proud of Jiang Mian¡¯s aplishments.

    Even though she is still young. Everyone already knows her as a young talent and genius in school. That scandal tainted her reputation. But so what? Didn¡¯t she just be one of the top students yesterday?

    Aside from that, these investors, that he is talking today are mostly from outside the country. They have no idea about Jiang Mian¡¯s scandal.

    "Ah. I heard! This must be Miss Jiang. I am well aware of your aplishments abroad. I heard you also got the second spot of the National Exams? How delightful!" A woman in her fifty¡¯s said with excitement.

    This woman is clearly not aware of Jiang Mian¡¯s true identity. She came inte and was not able to hear Jiang Chanming introducing her daughter at the beginning of the party.

    The atmosphere immediately turned cold after thement of the olddy.

    "Eh... Mrs. Johnson. What aplishments are you talking about? I never knew that Miss Jiang studied abroad" Another investor inquired. He is not from outside of the country so he is quite familiar with the Jiang Family.

    "Oh. Miss Jiang right here is an aplished poet abroad. I believe she went to one of the top university abroad. My grandson used to be her schoolmate. She is so young and talented. Too bad I didn¡¯t have the opportunity to meet her when I visited her school. Now I feel so lucky to attend her birthday. She is not only a talent but also a beauty!" Mrs. Johnson exined as her eyes beamed with happiness.

    She already heard of Miss Jiang¡¯s name before. She even thought of having a marriage alliance to this youngdy. After all she is acquainted with Jiang Yue¡¯s father.

    Now, that she had the opportunity to face her, she will not waste this opportunity.

    "Wow! That is impressive! I didn¡¯t know you have such a talented and beautiful daughter Mr. Jiang!"Another investor joined the conversation.

    "Ah?... eh..." Jiang Chanming awkwardly said.

    "Right. My daughter is not only talented but also very smart ah." Lu Shi said. This people was clearly talking about Jiang Yue and not her daughter. But really? Who cares? That b*tch woman is clearly not here!

    Hearing Lu Shi¡¯s cheerful voice, Jiang Chanming was taken aback. What is this woman doing?

    Isn¡¯t she just digging a grave for herself?

    "Mr. Jiang you are so lucky. How about we talk about business after this party?"Mrs. Johnson immediately said. She already decided to help Jiang Chanming out of his current problem.

    What she wanted in return is a marriage alliance. The thought itself is making Mrs. Johnson¡¯s heart jump with joy.

    "Ah... Mrs. Johnson, I did not expect you to attend my niece¡¯s birthday party."

    Some of the investors face turned sour when they heard the voice who suddenly joined their conversation. They are not clueless. Most of them, even the foreign ones know the maning towards them.

    This is Jiang Chanming¡¯s brother. Jiang Tianqi, the true heir of Jiang Corp.

    "Oh... Chanming, is that how you wee your big brother?"Jiang Tianqi¡¯s arrival is quite unexpected even for Jiang Chanming.

    He couldn¡¯t even remember thest time that he saw his Elder Brother. Jiang Chanming furrowed his brows. His Elder brother must be up into something. Else, he will not show up here unannounced.

    "Elder Brother, you fail to inform me that you will bete! I already started the party without you. I don¡¯t want everyone to wait. Please ept my apologies." Jiang Chanming respectfully said. His tone might sound apologetic but his meaning is the exact opposite.

    Jiang Chanming wanted everyone to emphasize that his brother iste. What businessmen value most of all is their time.

    Who would want to associate themselves with people who are always tardy?

    "Ah... no worries...no worries. Hahaha...Oh. Here is my favorite birthday girl! Happy Birthday, Xiao Mian! Here, this is my gift!" Jiang Tianqi cheered, ignoring the meaning behind Jiang Chanming¡¯s words.

    "Eh? What Xiao Mian? Isn¡¯t this Miss Jiang Yue? The one who studied abroad?" Mrs. Johnson asked, her nose wrinkled, face full of contempt.

    Did Jiang Chanming¡¯s wife just lied to them?

    "No... No... This is my niece, Jiang Mian. The birthday girl! hahaha... Mrs. Johnson, you must forgive my brother. After all, he is not in good terms with his eldest daughter." Jiang Tianqi dered without a little bit of shame. How could he miss the opportunity to embarrassed Jiang Chanming?

    After hearing Jiang Tianqi¡¯s words, Jiang Chanming and Lu Shi¡¯s face contorted. While Jiang Mian lowered her head and clenched her fist.

    That woman is still making trouble for her even if she is not here!

    "Good! Very Good Mr. Jiang I never thought that you will be like this." Mrs. Johnson said with a mocking smile. Although it is partly her fault for mistaking Jiang Mian as Jiang Yue, she still finds it unreasonable for Lu Shi to agree with her.

    In reality, Mrs. Johnson is a very shrewd businesswoman. She will never do something that will never give her any benefit.

    Now that she knows the truth about Jiang Chanming and Jiang Yue, her goal is already close to impossible. She is already thinking of pulling all her investments from the Jiang Corps.

    Jiang Chanming was about to apologize when he suddenly heard a soft mellow voice.

    "Ladies and Gentlemen, We apologize for beingte!"

 Chapter 58 MatChapter Made in Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 58 MatChapter Made in Heaven</h4>

    All heads turn towards the direction of the voice.

    Everyone seemed to be in a trance while looking at the two people at the entrance.

    Jiang Yue is wearing what seemed to be a backless ck gown that entuates all the right curves in her body. The gown seemed to sparkle when she moves as it was covered with hand-stitched diamonds.

    Her whole image could have graced any billboard or magazine cover. Her ck dress emphasized her jade-like skin.

    The curls in her ombre hair perfectly shaped her small heart-shaped face.

    However, what attracted them the most is her silver-gray eyes.

    Fu Jin¡¯s presence is also not something to be ignored. He is wearing a ck suit thatpliments perfectly into Jiang Yue¡¯s attire. His beautiful face is turned towards Jiang Yue. Looking at her as if he is trying to capture her every move.

    The couple walked hand in hand towards Jiang Chanming and the group of businessman.

    "Hey is that the ck diamond dress that was auctioned for 15 millionst month?"

    "Oh. The one with rhinestones and diamonds?"

    "Wow! What a piece of artwork. I heard it was personally hand-stitched by the designer himself."

    "Really? Miss Jiang Yue is really blessed and lucky."

    "Look at how the Young Master Fu looks at her? Ahhh... I wish my husband looks at me that way."

    "I¡¯m so jealous. Can I have someone like Young Master Fu?"

    "So the rumors are true? They are already together?"

    "I am very happy for them. Too bad my grandson is not in this country or else I would have asked for an engagement from the Wang household before Young Master Fu dered his love for her."

    "Oh. They both look so good together. Can I take a picture with them?"

    "Exactly, they even look better than some movie stars. How lucky."

    "Truly a match made in heaven ah."

    "Here let¡¯s have a toast to the couple of the night!"

    However, the couple¡¯s appearance did not only earn gasp and admiration but also some jealousy and hatred.

    Especially from Lu Shi and Jiang Mian. This is supposed to be Jiang Mian¡¯s birthday. How dare Jiang Yue steal the spotlight from her?

    Lu Shi¡¯s anger is already making her eyes narrowed, rigid and cold as she continued to stare at Jiang Yue. While Jiang Mian can already taste the blood in her mouth from too much anger. Jiang Mian clenched her fist too hard making her knuckles white. She gritted her teeth. Her whole being exuded animosity towards Jiang Yue.

    While the mother and daughter are trying to suppress their rage, Jiang Yue is charmingly smiling at everyone.

    "Good evening. My name is Jiang Yue and this is Young Master Fu from the Fu family. We truly apologized for beingte." Jiang Yue bowed and give everyone a smile. A smile so beautiful, capable of making a spring flower blossom.

    "What a lovely girl!"Mrs. Johnson was the first one who was able to break from the trance. She immediately gives her hands to the beautiful girl in front of her."I am Mrs. Johnson an investor of Jiang Corp.,"

    Mrs. Johnson immediately announced this to make Jiang Yue respect her. After all, Jiang Yue is also a part of the Jiang Corp. She wouldn¡¯t dare disrespect an investor to her father¡¯spany, right?

    Sensing Mrs. Johnson¡¯s motives, Fu Jin furrowed his brows and give Mrs. Johnson a firm handshake. "Nice to meet you, Mrs. Johnson. I am Fu Jin. Jiang Yue¡¯s future husband." he dered.

    His sudden deration earned another gasps and murmurs from the people surrounding them.

    Shock is also visible in Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes, and her mouth is slightly parted. Future Husband? Didn¡¯t they just be an official couple yesterday? She can¡¯t help her left eyes from twitching.

    This Young Master Fu really likes to make some shortcuts, no?

    "Ehem... ahem... Jiang Yue darling, we are so d you could attend your sisters birthday. We didn¡¯t mean to disturb your busy schedule." Lu Shi suddenly gibed. This Jiang Yue camete, now Fu Jin is dering himself as his future husband?

    Are these people trying to kill her from too much anger?

    "No problem. I don¡¯t mind it." Jiang Yue¡¯s nonchnt answer made Lu Shi want to puke more blood.

    The initial purpose of her statement is to have people see Jiang Yue as unfilial and mean for beingte in her own sister¡¯s birthday.

    She is supposed to tell the reason why she iste and apologized to her and Jiang Mian. Why is it that she seems not to care about this?

    Did she not understand the hidden meaning behind Lu Shi¡¯s words? Why is she making it seems like Lu Shi and Jiang Mian should be the one apologizing to her?

    "Ah.. right...right. So ah. Why don¡¯t we leave the younger generations to talk while we adults settle our business?" Lu Shi sent a hidden re towards Jiang Mian.

    Since Jiang Yue is here then they need to push through with their ns.

    Seeing Lu Shi¡¯s signal, Jiang Mian immediately gives both Fu Jin and Jiang Mian a smile.

    "Thank you foring, Elder Sister, Young Master Fu. Let¡¯s go to the patio. Most people our age are staying there."

    "Sure." Jiang Yue answered then she followed Jiang Mian to the patio together with Fu Jin.

    On their way to the patio, Fu Jin and Jiang Yue are making small conversations while ignoring Jiang Mian. Jiang Yue is giggling while Fu Jin is smiling at her.

    This gestures made Jiang Mian more jealous. Young Master Fu seems to be so smitten with Jiang Yue. Jiang Mian¡¯s mood turned cold while thinking about their n.

    She would badly want to see Fu Jin¡¯s reaction after their n seeds.

    "Here we are." Jiang Mian said while waving at the group of people with Yu Chen and Lu Qian. They approached the group and Jiang Mian started to introduce every one of them to Jiang Yue and Fu Jin.

    Both Jiang Yue and Fu Jin seemed to enjoy the party. They started mingling with some people their age. They seemed to be oblivious of the dark n made by Lu Shi and Jiang Mian.

    While Jiang Yue is busy talking with some people Jiang Mian suddenly handed her a ss of white wine.

    "Elder sister. I would like to have a toast with you. Congrattions for being second and for your new rtionship with Young Master Fu." Jiang Mian said while smiling.

    Jiang Yue look at the ss of wine in front of her. This people really thought their n would seed.

    Jiang Yue already know that this drink isced with drugs that will make her emotions increase tenfolds. This drug will make her act like a drunk and will heighten her emotions. Meaning she will be ten times meaner and louder.

    This is all a part of their n. She already noticed of Yu Chen¡¯s disappearance.

    Jiang Mian actually did this while Fu Jin is on his way to get their drinks. Jiang Yue is practically alone.

    "Thank You that is so sweet of you. But I don¡¯t drink anything with alcohol." She declines.

    "Elder Sister this is a sparkling wine. Meaning there is absolutely no alcohol in this drink."

    Jiang Yue did not say anything, she only smiled at Jiang Mian. This girl is really persistent in trying to trap her.

    "Okay." She said as she epted the ss of wine. "To the future." Jiang Yue added as she raised her ss.

    "To the future." Jiang Mian answered. Then she gives her sister a toast before drinking all the contents of her ss.

    Jiang Mian watched Jiang Yue all the contents of her ss as well.

    Not too long, Fu Jin arrived and give the drink that he just brought for Jiang Yue. Seeing that Jiang Yue¡¯s face is starting to turn red, Fu Jin immediately frowned.

    When Jiang Yue saw the ss in Fu Jin¡¯s hands, she immediately drank it. She can¡¯t help it. She is feeling so thirsty.

    "Jin, I seem to be feeling a little dizzy." Jiang Yue said as she held Fu Jin¡¯s arms.

    "Jiang Yue you must be drunk. Why do you even drink if you can¡¯t take it? Come, I will apany you to one of the rooms to rest." Lu Qian volunteered. She is still not aware of Jiang Mian¡¯s ns. But Lu Shi instructed her to bring Jiang Yue to one of the rooms on the second floor if she is feeling drunk or ufortable.

    "I will apany you."Fu Jin answered as he looked at Jiang Yue, his beautiful face full of unmasked worry.

    "Young Master Fu, you can¡¯t apany her in a room. You are still unmarried after all." Lu Qian insisted.

    Jiang Yue pouted after hearing Lu Qian¡¯s statement. Then she secretly winked at Fu Jin.

    "Okay, My head really hurts. Maybe I just need to rest." Jiang Yue said. "Jin, stay here and wait for me. Okay?"

    Fu Jin nodded and walked both of them into the stairs that will lead them to the second floor of the house.

    Jiang Yue then reluctantly followed Lu Qian while trying to maintain a steady walk.

    Seeing this, Lu Qian sneered inwardly. After yesterday, she thought that this woman is smart. However, if she is smart, then why would she drink if she can¡¯t even take a little alcohol?

    "We¡¯re here." Lu Qian unceremoniously said. She never liked Jiang Yue, but her aunt forced her to do this ah.

    Jiang Yue immediately lie on the bed. Seeing Jiang Yue closed her eyes, Lu Qian immediately made her way out of the room.

    However, the whole room suddenly turned dark before she could even reach the door.

    Then thest thing she remembered was feeling numbed all over her body before she felt her consciousness left her.

 Chapter 59 Shatter

    <h4>Chapter 59 Shatter</h4>

    After Jiang Yue left, Jiang Mian¡¯s smile almost never left her face.

    Hundreds of ideas are already buzzing inside Jiang Mian¡¯s head. If the n is sessful, then Fu Jin will surely let Jiang Yue go.

    Jiang Mian can then grab this opportunity to get close to him. She can¡¯t help but beam even more. She could already feel it. Their sess.

    She then roamed her eyes towards the people in the patio. She decided to contain her excitement and approach Fu Jin.

    Fu Jin is alone. Drinking all by himself. He is obviously in a bad mood. Fu Jin is very much against Jiang Yue¡¯s n but she assured him of her safety. He had no choice but to support her. Somehow he felt helpless against Jiang Yue¡¯s stubbornness.

    Fu Jin let out a sigh. She asked him to trust her. And he could give her that. But the thought of seeing Jiang Yue hurt is still keeping him nervous.

    "Young Master Fu. I hope you are enjoying my party." Jiang Mian Coyly said while her face started to blushed scarlet. She looked like an awkward demure girl trying to ask for directions. And who wouldn¡¯t answer a girl like that?

    However, contrary to Jiang Mian¡¯s expectation, Fu Jin didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he furrowed his brows and moves two-steps away from her.

    "Get the hell away from me, woman!" He growled.

    Fu Jin¡¯s sudden outburst shocked Jiang Mian and a few other guests who heard him. This is unusual even for them.

    They always thought that Young Master Fu is not the type of guy who used curses. They saw him as a refined, elegant and handsome young master.

    How could he act rudely towards a woman?

    "Young Master Fu... I... I don¡¯t remember offending you." Jiang Mian trembled as her face and neck grew even redder from embarrassment.

    "I don¡¯t have any business with you." Fu Jin tried to calm down while clenching his jaws. He can¡¯t just snap like that. But who could me him? He can¡¯t stop thinking about Jiang Yue. "Get the hell away from me." He added.

    "Young Master Fu please don¡¯t treat Miss Jiang Mian like that. Tonight is her birthday after all. If you are angry at Miss Jiang Yue for getting drunk then you should not include her sister. Please give her some chance, she is just asking if you like her party ah."

    "That¡¯s right Young Master Fu, It was Young Miss Jiang Yue¡¯s own fault for not knowing her own limitations. Miss Jiang Mian is not at fault at all."

    Some people tried to protest against Fu Jin¡¯s harsh reaction, making him feel irritated even more.

    "Say another word, and I will make each of yourpany disappear!" His overbearing words silenced everyone. Then he narrowed his eyes at Jiang Mian. "You think I didn¡¯t know what happen? You are the only person who gave her a drink aside from me."

    "Xiao Yue does not drink any alcohol! You give her one sparkling wine and suddenly she is already drunk?"

    After Fu Jin made his statement, everyone who heard him can¡¯t help but swallow whatever they wanted to say to him earlier.

    He has a point! Some of them witness Jiang Mian giving Jiang Yue a sparkling wine in the pretense of having a toast for friendship.

    Fu Jin¡¯s statement clearly means one thing! The Young Miss Jiang Yue must have been drugged. Now, if they are following Fu Jin¡¯s logic, then the one who drugged Jiang Yue is...

    Most girls who witness the scene paled, some have a very ugly expression in their faces.

    Jiang Yue epted the wine because she thought it was a true sign of friendship. Who would have thought that her sister is really hell-bent on destroying her?

    "Young Master Fu, don¡¯t nder me. I did not do anything to Elder sister. I... She must have forgotten her own alcohol tolerance... Young Master Fu please don¡¯t say something that might ruin my reputation. I am still an unmarried girl after all." Jiang Mian deflected.

    Right now, it¡¯s already toote for Fu Jin to stop their n. Their n is already close topletion. And if her guess is right, her mother will arrive in this area, right about now.

    "Miss Jiang, You don¡¯t need me to help you ruin your reputation. You are already perfectly doing that to your own pitiful self!" Fu Jin sneered before walking away without sparing another nce at Jiang Mian.

    The crowd immediately disperse themselves after Fu Jin left. Some girls already promise not to associate themselves to Jiang Mian and would even inform their parents about what happened tonight. Some guys also promised to inform their family about today¡¯s events so they can avoid a marriage engagement with Jiang Mian. After all, who would want to associate themselves to a poisonous girl like her?

    Jiang Mian was left alone by everyone clenching her fist in anger. It¡¯s already toote for them to stop their n now.

    While Jiang Mian is still wondering how Fu Jin could have known what she did, Lu Shi arrived with Jiang Chanming and some investors.

    "Xiao Mian, where is your sister? Some investors wanted to talk to her about thepany. Both of you are of age to handle matters like this." Her mother asked cheerfully. Of course, she is already aware that Jiang Yue is not here.

    "Jiang Mian where is your sister? Mrs. Johnson wanted to talk to her privately." Her father inquired. Jiang Chanming is not aware of Lu Shi and Jiang Mian¡¯s n. He always thought that this birthday will end with happy memories.

    "Ah.... she... she got a little drunk and went on the second floor to rest. Young Master Fu is a little upset because of this." She stated. "But she should be okay now, I could go ahead and get her for you." Jiang Mian immediately volunteered.

    The n is already in motion. No matter what Fu Jin or everyone in the patio thinks, she can¡¯t already stop it halfway. There is no going back on this one.

    "How about we all go together? So I can tour you in my painting collections as well? It is just next to the guest¡¯s room after all." Lu Shi suggested.

    "What a good idea!" One guest immediately agreed. The party is getting a little boring anyway so it is only reasonable for them to seek another way to entertain themselves.

    Seeing everyone nodding their heads. Lu Shi and Jiang Mian immediately lead them to the second floor. Since their conversation is nor private, some people of Jiang Mian¡¯s age who heard them also chose to follow.

    Both mother and daughter are leading more than 15 people of prominent figures on the second floor. Seeing arge crowd gather towards the stairs, some guests also felt curious and can¡¯t help themselves but follow everyone.

    Seeing the crowd bingrger andrger behind them, Jiang Mian can¡¯t help but feel a little nervous. Fu Jin already guessed what happened. It should not be hard for other people to guess as well. She looked at the people following them, seeing that Fu Jin is not one of them made her a little calm.

    On the other hand, Lu Shi can¡¯t stop the big smile in her face. She can already feel the victory looming above her head. Jiang Yue will finally be ruined after tonight. Lu Shi made her steps a little longer so they would arrive at the guest room faster.

    "Everyone, this is our simple gallery." She gestured her hand at the gallery of paintings at the hall across the guest room. "I will fetch Miss Jiang Yue before I introduce you to every painting in this room." Then Lu Shi made her way into the door.

    She opens the door and her face turned pale. Then she purposely let go the ss of wine that she is holding. Making a big shatter sound attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    She looked nervously at everyone¡¯s varied expression as the moans and gasps inside the room started to reach everyone¡¯s ears across the hall.

 Chapter 60 Exceptional Woman

    <h4>Chapter 60 Exceptional Woman</h4>

    Echoes of moans and lewd words continued. The people inside were too engrossed with their intimate actions that they seem to be unaware of the current atmosphere outside.

    The room was dark, so the people outside can barely see anything.

    What they can only see is the silhouette of people tangled together. Oblivious of the fact that everyone outside of the room can hear them.

    "Elder Sister?" Jiang Mian hurriedly turns on the light of the room. Panic and worry can be seen in her face.

    As the light illuminated the interior of the room. The two people on top of the bed immediately covered themselves with nkets.

    "Ah Chen?" Jiang Mian hesitated as she stared at the man trying his best to cover the person beside him. "How... how could you...Elder Sister..."

    Jiang Mian¡¯s face immediately reddened as tears started to fall from her eyes. "How could you do this to my Elder sister? I... I thought..."

    Although this is all part of their n, Jiang Mian still can¡¯t stop her emotions from running rampant. This is the man that she loved ah. Seeing him with another woman will, of course, affect her.

    "Xiao Mian, don¡¯t say anything..." Lu Shi patted Jiang Mian¡¯s back as if trying tofort her.

    "You, Yu boy... how dare you to do this kind of stuff in my own home?" Jiang Chanming entered the room as the people outside started to peek inside the room.

    Though some of the girls chose to leave out of embarrassment, some guys and more matured guests still chose to stay to witness this show.

    Murmurs can be heard all over the ce as everyone is discussing this embarrassing scene in front of them.

    " I... Uncle Jiang, I will solely take responsibility for what happened here. I will marry your daughter and face all the consequences of my actions." Yu Chen directly said his hands still on the nket covering the person beside him. However, he is a bit confuse about what happened just moments ago.

    Yu Chen is aware of the n but he seemed to have forgotten what happened after he left the party to prepare for everything. He looked at Jiang Mian and Lu Shi and wondered if they also drugged him.

    Yu Chen¡¯s statement somewhat confirmed that he is indeed in bed with Jiang Yue.

    "Of course you have to take responsibility. You already embarrass my younger daughter before. Now you are also embarrassing my Eldest daughter!"

    Jiang Chanming¡¯s statement seems to puzzle some of the people outside. Howe Jiang Chanming can still remain calm after what happened? Isn¡¯t this a very embarrassing scene not only to his daughter but also to his whole household?

    "Everyone, I apologize for my daughter¡¯s explicit actions. I did not raise her well. As you are all aware my first wife died when Jiang Yue was young and no one was able to discipline her properly since then." Jiang Chanming looks at the crowd and made a proper bow.

    "Hmm and here I was thinking of making a marriage alliance with your daughter. Who would have thought that she is like this? She did not even respect her sister¡¯s birthday and do something like this!" Mrs.Johnson gibbed her face full of disgust. To be honest, she already feels angry after Fu Jin¡¯s tant disrespect.

    However, some rumors made her make up her mind. Jiang Yue is also the only granddaughter of the Wang Household. This is not something minor. She also heard that she would be the future CEO of iComms tech, the biggestpany of Wang Group. If she could have someone like her as a backing then herpany will surely run smoothly.

    "I always thought that she was a woman of principle! Who would have thought that she is nothing but a slut!" Mrs. Johnson¡¯s venomous words made both Lu Shi and Jiang Mianugh inwardly. However, they still need to keep acting.

    "Mrs.Johnson please don¡¯t say things like that. My Elder Sister is nothing like that. She might be a little arrogant but she is smart and an extremely dignified person." Jiang Mian objected like a perfect little sister. However, her words just added insult to Jiang Yue¡¯s name. What dignified? After this, who would see Jiang Yue as someone dignified?

    "Don¡¯t worry Mrs. Johnson I will make sure to reprimand my daughter for this behavior. I... Again, everyone, I apologize for this embarrassing scene."

    "I...this is my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have brought Elder Sister to the patio. I shouldn¡¯t have let her drink too much... wuwuwuwu... now, her reputation is already like this...I" Jiang Mian interjected while sobbing.

    "Shhhh... Xiao Mian, it is not your fault."Lu Shiforted her daughter. Honestly, she can¡¯t say anything because she is just too happy ah.

    "Please everyone, I am begging you not to spread what happen to my Elder Sister. She... she is an exceptional woman. I don¡¯t want her to be disrespected." This time, Jiang Mian also made a bow just like Jiang Chanming. However, she can¡¯t help the little smile that escaped her lips while she bowed.

    "Hmp. Crying like a true actress! Of course, I am exceptional. I am obviously not like you."

    A bolt of lightning seemed to strike Lu Shi and Jiang Mian when they heard Jiang Yue¡¯s mocking voice behind the crowd.

    "You- Then who..." Before Jiang Mian can finish her sentence, a coquettish voice can be heard behind Yu Chen.

    "Brother Chen, don¡¯t forget your promise. You must take responsibility for me."

    Yu Chen quickly gets off the bed with only a little nket covering the lower part of his body.

    "Who are you?" He asked as his heart started to beat faster. He looked at the girl beside him. The girl had red lipstick smeared all over her mouth. However, this does not seem to hide the girl¡¯s seductive beauty.

    "Brother Chen, did you forget? You picked me up a while ago from C district. Even my close friend her can testify to that." The girl tucked the nket in her bosom. Making sure to cover her naked body as she uncovers another man beside her.

 Chapter 61 Sink or Floa

    <h4>Chapter 61 Sink or Floa</h4>

    Everyone froze.

    Their mouth is wide open.

    In front of them stands Yu Chen who is half naked angrily talking to an unknown girl in bed with another man beside her.

    This scene...

    They clearly stumbled into a threesome!

    Embarrassing is not enough to even describe it.

    And everyone also assumed that the girl was Jiang Yue...

    "You- why are you here?" Lu Shi asked Jiang Yue who was walking towards them with Fu Jin.

    "If not here, then where should I be?"

    "We... we thought you were inside the room."

    "and why would you think that?" Fu Jin asked.

    "I... we thought... Lu Qian..." Jiang Mian stammered. They are done! They arepletely finished.

    "You mean you asked Lu Qian to bring me into this room? Why would she bring me into this room when I have my own room in this house? I still own this house after all. Or, did you forget that?" Jiang Yue sneered. Since they are being ruthless, it is only right to reciprocate.

    Yu Chen stood there dumbfounded. He looked at Jiang Yue, then to Jiang Mian then to the girl and the man on the bed. Now that he thought about it, the girl on the bed had the same body frame with Jiang Yue. They even have the same small heart-shaped face.

    However, during their intercourse, he remembered the girl not being a virgin. Or at least she didn¡¯t act like one.

    Yu Chen furrowed his brows. The girl said that he personally picked them up in C District. But, he could not remember doing it. This means that someone set him up!

    He looked at the nervous Jiang Mian then to the smirking Jiang Yue.

    "You-you did this!" He bellowed as his fingers were pointed at Jiang Yue.

    "Mr. Yu, why do think I would do this to you?"

    "If not you then who else? You scheming woman!"

    Jiang Yue let out a loudugh as she turns to look at Jiang Mian and Lu Shi. "You mean them, right?"

    "Think about it Mr. Yu, why are you even inside this room in the first ce? Did someone tell you that I will stay inside this room? Did you try to scheme against someone? or did someone try to scheme against you?" She added.

    Yu Chen had fallen into a deep thought after hearing Jiang Yue. Jiang Mian told him about their n. She told him this is the only way for him to marry Jiang Yue.

    However, now that this is happening, he started to wonder if the true scheme is against him instead.

    So, why would Jiang Mian attempt to get rid of him? Is it because of his now sullied reputation. But both of them have a dirty reputation already. Did she found a new backer? Did Jiang Mian want to embarrass him even more so he could leave this ce and she could start a new life? Without him?

    His reputation ispletely ruined. He is expecting apletely different ending for this show. Yet now, he... he ispletely finished. Having this type of ending, Yu Chen chose to do another thing before going down this way.

    He looked at Jiang Mian as his eyes started to turn red. "You told me Jiang Yue would be here. You told me that you would drugged her!"

    "Ah Chen... I... Please don¡¯t say..."However, before Jiang Mian could finish her sentence, Jiang Yue suddenly interjected.

    "Now, that I think about it, the only person who gave me a drink aside from Young Master Fu is you. And after that, my head started to hurt. Then Lu Qian volunteered to bring me here when I have my own room, to begin with...hmmm...I do think that it¡¯s weird. Care to exin yourself, Jiang Mian?"

    "What are you talking about? It¡¯s You...You nned all this!" Lu Shi countered.

    "nned? Did I drugged Mr. Yu and asked him toe to this room? Did I bring every guest here so I can show them a scandal like this? Lu Shi... Lu Shi... Lu Shi... It was you. You did this, not me!"

    "Too bad all of you is so stupid to think that it was me inside this room. How did you even know that I would stay here and not in my own room? Did you think a simple drug canpletely immobilize me?" Jiang Yue sneered as she recalled the drink with an antidote that Fu Jin give her immediately after she felt weird sensation towards her body.

    She looked at every guest outside the room. Then he fixed her gazed towards her father."Today, someone tried to drug and **** me. Yet, you even asked the person who was supposed to **** me for marriage! What kind of father are you?"

    "You know that this is your wife and daughter¡¯s doing, yet you protected them and chastised me!"

    "If I will not ruin you and your little family then my name is not Jiang Yue!" She dered, her aura is sharp and domineering.

    "As for every investor and board members here. Uncle Jiang Tianqi will represent me tomorrow in thepany. You can decide where to go from there. Either you sink with Jiang Chanming or float with the true heir of Jiang Corp."

    "You...How dare you do this? Your mother wanted thispany for me! You must respect your mother¡¯s wishes!"Jiang Chanming objected. Somehow he started to fear his own daughter. With the Wang¡¯s influence, Jiang Yue is really capable of ruining him.

    "After you cheated on my mother for fifteen years, you really have the guts to say that? Tell me how thick is your face, really?" She looked at her father, her eyes narrowed."My mother gave thispany to you, so I can just take it back whenever I want to."

    "And please don¡¯t act like you¡¯ve been a good husband to my mother. Jiang Mian wouldn¡¯t have been born two months after me if you are."

    "You-you..." Jiang Chanming was forced to swallow every word that he was nning to throw at her. Jiang Yue just revealed his affair with Lu Shi. Does she really want to embarrass her own father?

    "This is a very entertaining nightdies and gentlemen. But I¡¯m afraid I have to go. After all, I have some important business to attend to tomorrow. Please do make your choice overnight. You wouldn¡¯t want me as an enemy." She said before walking towards the stairs.

    "And oh! Please do enjoy yourst days in my house. I¡¯m taking it back from you. Feel free to ask someone to help you move your things out. I won¡¯t be needing any of this crap in the future." She mockingly looked at Lu Shi before turning her back and walking her way towards the exit of the house with Fu Jin.

 Chapter 62 Queen and King

    <h4>Chapter 62 Queen and King</h4>

    Jiang Yue¡¯s stomach is shaking as she continued to dissolve herself in a puddle ofughter.

    "Did you see their faces? Did you? hahaha... That was so satisfying! Oh my...I feel like doing this every day"she burst into another set of giggles while her shoulders are shaking with joy. She is still holding at her stomach when she looked at Fu Jin who was sulking beside her. "Ah... my belly is starting to hurt from too muchughter."

    Fu Jin is not in a very good mood. And Jiang Yue certainly knew why. She did not inform Fu Jin about her entire n because she is already assuming that he will react like this.

    She scoots over towards Fu Jin and gives him her best puppy eyes.

    "Hey, don¡¯t be mad. I did not look at Yu Chen or the naked man on the bed," She murmured. "Plus we are already adults, It wasn¡¯t really a threesome. It¡¯s an illusion. People will still judge him no matter what. I just paid the man to hide in the room and just go to the bed once themotion started. Also-"

    Jiang Yue¡¯s hardly had any moment to react when Fu Jin¡¯s hot lips mmed into hers, almost knocking down all wind from her lungs.

    She stifled a surprised gasp as her eyes widen when she realized what had happened.

    Though she experienced kissing other guys in her past life, Jiang Yue feltpletely unprepared this time.

    Their lips held it for a few seconds before her lips started to move in sync with his. His lips tasted like mint and maybe cotton candy. She closed her eyes as the kiss deepened.

    She felt his hands in her waist; pulling her closer as she tangled her arms around his neck.

    Jiang Yue can feel the something like magic ignited deep within her. Sending a strong feeling of warmth through her system.

    On the other hand, Fu Jin can barely contain himself anymore. The intimate kiss is slowly consuming his sanity. He badly wanted this. No! He needed this. This was the kiss that he never experienced in his past life.

    For so long, he always wondered how it felt to kiss his beloved. He dreamed of it for a thousand times. He craved for this moment.

    And now, here it is.

    This... This felt real. It felt good. This felt right.

    He can feel the heat in his body multiplied; intoxicating him. His hands began to venture over her waist. Slowly exploring the curves in her body. He wanted more. He wanted more than this kiss.

    However, it is not the time yet.

    He needed to wait. Wait for the right time.

    After what seemed to be forever. They slowly pulled apart. He leaned down, resting his head against hers as they take shaky shallow breaths.

    "The thought of seeing you in any danger is killing me. Don¡¯t... do not ever do that to me again." He said in his husky deep voice.

    Jiang Yue stared at Fu Jin. Her cheeks tinted red and her lips a little numb from their intense first kiss.

    This man... The man before her is slowly melting her heart, and she could not deny it. He is like a concentrated water trying to make his way into her heart. She could try and block him but he will always find a little crack, a hole where he can fit himself into and continue to break her defenses.

    Somehow, Jiang Yue felt so lucky. Meeting a man like Fu Jin is this lifetime is her greatest blessing.

    Their rtionship might be new, but she can already feel it in her heart, This man before her is worth every moment of her future. And she will always treasure every moment with him.

    Maybe this is her salvation. He is her salvation. Maybe the gods gave this man to her, so she could enjoy her second chance and not just wilt into revenge and apathy.

    Right then and there, Jiang Yue decided not to let moments with Fu Jin slide through her fingers like a worthless penny. She will never let it fly unnoticed across the empty horizon. Jiang Yue sigh as she felt the certainty slowly making its way into her eyes.

    Then she gives him a small nod before giving him a smile as she whispered."I promise."

    Of course, she will try her best to avoid future situations like this. She will also try her best not to worry Fu Jin again.

    After all, a Queen is not really a happy Queen with a worried King beside her. Right?

 Chapter 63 Stupid Scheming Woman

    <h4>Chapter 63 Stupid Scheming Woman</h4>

    In the years that Jiang Chanming and Lu Shi had been together, this is the first time that heshed out at her.

    She rose unsteadily to her feet while ring at Jiang Chanming. She clutched her stinging checks as tears started to pour from her eyes.

    "YOU... YOU DARE SLAP ME?"

    "That¡¯s what you get for being stupid! Look at what you did?"

    "YOU STUPID WOMAN!"

    "Thepany is already facing problems! Now, look? Jiang Yue is going to take thepany away from me!" Jiang Chanming fumed.

    Lu Shi came from a family of schrs. He always thought that she was smart. But seeing her now, he couldn¡¯t help but cursed his luck.

    How did he fell in love with such a stupid woman?

    "Look at what you did to your daughter? You spoil her too much to the point of stupidity!"

    "She is just like you! A stupid scheming woman!" He bellowed.

    Lu Shi can¡¯t help but let out a sob. Every word that came from Jiang Chanming¡¯s mouth is hurting her like a knife.

    She can¡¯t deny the fact that it is really her stupidity that brought her into this situation.

    Now, everyone knows that Jiang Mian schemed against Jiang Yue.

    Her reputation ispletely finished. Aside from that, Jiang Yue also threaten to ruin Jiang Corp unless Jiang Tianqi will take over thepany.

    "What? Feeling speechless now? Huh?"

    "How did you even think of something as stupid as that?"

    "YOU DID NOT EVEN ASK MY OPINION ABOUT IT!" Jiang Chanming exploded, his eyes red from anger. "YOU WILL BE THE DEATH OF THIS FAMILY!" He harshly said before walking out of the room with his solemn expression.

    Jiang Yue threatened to destroy hispany and with the sudden appearance of his brother, Jiang Chanming can¡¯t help but feel the fear in his heart grow even bigger.

    He went into his study and started to call some of his friends to ask for their help about this problem.

    While Jiang Chanming is busy calling his friends, Lu Shi continued to cry inside their room.

    Her heart is in chaos. She has no idea what to do. Her only daughter is ruined in this country. She knows that the news will spread like wildfire and by tomorrow the whole city will know everything.

    Lu Shi suddenly gets up and made her way into her phone by the bed. She can¡¯t just do nothing. She can¡¯t just watch her daughter fall into ruin overnight.

    She furrowed her brows while thinking about the things that happen this night. She wondered where could she have gone wrong.

    After Jiang Yue left, the guest who witnessed the show including the girl and the man on Yu Chen¡¯s bed left the house immediately.

    Then all of them had a talk inside Jiang Chanming¡¯s study. Yu Chen said that he couldn¡¯t remember anything after leaving the patio.

    All he remembered is kissing the girl that looked like Jiang Yue and feeling the extreme heat in his body. He couldn¡¯t remember where the girl or the man came from either.

    Lu Qian also said the same thing. She said she saw Jiang Yue lie on the bed inside the room then close her eyes. That was before she lost consciousness and woke up on another guest room.

    Everyone is wondering how Jiang Yue could have pulled it off with the little time that she had.

    It is impossible for her to know their n in advance.

    No matter how they racked their brains in trying to think about the possible exnation of what happened, all of them came up with nothing.

    Only one exnation is currently enough to exin what happened and that is, Jiang Yue had help.

    But who could it be?

    Who could have known their n?

    She stifled another sob as she started to dial a number on her phone.

    She needed help.

    She needed his help.

    ....

    In a dark room.

    A many there almost unconscious. His arms were secured by a zip-tie, bruises visible in his handsome face.

    He tried to move; to no avail. He can feel his cramped muscles and taste something metallic in his mouth.

    Blood. It must have been blood.

    He closed his eyes as he tried to concentrate on thest thing that he remembered.

    Leaving.

    That¡¯s right, he was standing there waiting for his driver when a group of people wearing ck attacked him.

    He thought they were going to kill him but guess he is wrong after all.

    They kidnapped him instead.

    He heard a door opened somewhere. And streams of light suddenly assaulted his vision. He squinted his eyes while trying to adjust his sight to the sudden light.

    He heard someone¡¯s footsteps walking towards him as fear started to flood his senses.

    He couldn¡¯t remember offending anyone. Who could have the guts to have him kidnap? Are they trying to ask for a ransom?

    "Who are you?" He asked while trying to hide the fear in his voice.

    "Not important." He heard a deep voice answer him.

    He tried to focus his gaze to the tall man standing in front of him. The man is tall. Taller than him. He had white skin with little muscles on his arms. He is wearing ck jeans and an equally ck shirt.

    His eyes slowly traveled into the man¡¯s face and felt his eyes widened in fear!

    "Fu Jin?"

    The man in front gave him an evil grin. "Hello, Yu Chen. Are you ready to die?"

 Chapter 64 Greedy Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 64 Greedy Eyes</h4>

    The cold look from Fu Jin¡¯s face made Yu Chen shudder.

    "Wha... What are you doing? Why did you take me here?"

    "Isn¡¯t it obvious?"

    "I did not touch Jiang Yue!"

    "But you wanted to. It was your intention!"An evil glint can be seen from Fu Jin¡¯s narrowed eyes. His gaze was cold, hard, and rigid.

    "The only reason why you are still alive up until now is that I want her to seek her own revenge."

    "You-You¡¯re crazy! CRAZY!"Yu Chen shrieked.

    "I haven¡¯t even touched you yet, and you are already shrieking like a girl! tsk.tsk. How weak." Fu Jin taunted him.

    However, instead of trembling from fear, Yu Chen suddenly burst intoughter. "Hahahhaha...I bet Jiang Yue don¡¯t know this side of you. Does she?"

    "What do you think she will do if she knows you are someone like this? A murderer?!"

    Yu Chen¡¯s statement made Fu Jin¡¯s features rxed. Like it sobered him from his murderous intentions.

    He walked towards Yu Chen and looked him in the eyes.

    "There is something that you fail to understand." He started, his voice firm and intimidating. "Tonight you will die. This will be yourst tomorrow."

    "While I will go out of here and met Xiao Yue before I go to sleep."

    "Tomorrow and on the day onwards, I will care for her. Take care of her and love her."

    "I will marry her. Live with her and grow old with her. By then she will love every side of me like I loved every piece of her. While you?"

    "You will die tonight. I will let them feed you to the sharks. Not even a single piece of your hair will stay in this world."

    "And no one will know. No one will look for you. Not the police, not your little girlfriend and certainly not your parents."

    "You will vanish. And there is no saving you from me." Then he smirked at Yu Chen. "You shouldn¡¯t have thought of touching even a single her of my woman."

    "You..." Yu Chen can¡¯t help but tremble after hearing Fu Jin mention his parents.

    What does he mean by his statement?

    He was about to speak when he saw Fu Jin walk away from him.

    "Don¡¯t die too soon." Fu Jin murmured before he made his way outside of the door leaving the screaming Yu Chen on the floor.

    When Fu Jin was out of the room, Bei Ye immediately approached him. "Young master, the young miss called to ask if you would like to sleep in the Wang estate tonight."

    "Hmmm... I will. Tell her I am still feeding the sharks in my aquarium, I will go to the estate once I¡¯m done." He said his features soft and gentle as if he didn¡¯t just threaten someone a minute ago.

    ...

    Jiang Yue, on the other hand, is celebrating.

    Tonight she decided to cook a little something for Fu Jin.

    The man had been ¡¯serving¡¯ her nonstop since they met. He even ahm... give her the best kiss of her life. This life and the previous one.

    So maybe she could give him a little reward?

    Jiang Yue seldom cooked for someone. However, when she does, she will put all of heart and soul into it.

    She looked at the clock. Bei Ye already told her that Fu Jin woulde after feeding his fish. So she still has a little time to cook.

    She started peeling and cutting the potatoes into wedges and fried them. Then she also fried some pork sausage while breaking them up in the pan.

    Then she started cutting beef hot dog into thin slices. And let them cook with eggs over avocado, mayo, mustard, ketchup and the secret ingredient for this recipe, Aji sauce.

    She also made a bowl of vegetable sd with crunchy lettuce, artichoke hearts, peppers, and smi. She topped it off with her personal favorite dressing.

    Since she forgot to ask for Fu Jin¡¯s favorite food, she chose to make different types of food.

    She made a waffle sandwich with ham and cheese. Lots of cheese. She also added some lettuce and tomatoes to give it a little bit of color.

    After almost forty minutes of constantly walking back and forth inside the kitchen, Jiang Yue finally let out a sigh of victory.

    "Who would have thought that cooking for someone other than myself can be this hard?" She thought out loud.

    "Who told you to cook all this?" Jiang Yue almost let go of the bowl of vegetables that she is holding when she heard Fu Jin¡¯s voice.

    "You... You should not startle me like that." She breathed as she pats her chest.

    "Or what?" Fu Jin asked clearly amused by her reaction.

    "Or I will never cook for you again... Ever!" She proimed.

    "This is for me?" He inquired as his mouth curled into a wide grin.

    "No of course not. This is for US. You greedy giant." Jiang Yue rolled her eyes. This food is for them alright? For the two of them.

    "Ahw... What... Hey... You! That tickles. Let go! I SAID LET GO OF ME!" Jiang Yue tried to push Fu Jin¡¯s hand away from her waist as her body started to sway as if she is dancing.

    She can¡¯t help but let little giggles as she tries to overpower him.

    This man even knows where to tickle her.

    "Ehem... Ehem... What are you doing here? Hmp! Spreading dog food to everyone when you know that all the people living here are single! How inappropriate!" The duo stopped what they were doing when they heard Wang Minghua¡¯s glum voice by the door.

    "Wow. What do we have here?" Wang Minghua asked as he approached the table full of freshly cooked food.

    "Hey! Where are you taking that?" Jiang Yue asked when she saw her cousin take a bowl full of food.

    "To the patio, where else. Hmp...Just continue... Feel free to continue with what you are doing. I will eat these before it gets cold."

    Wang Mianghua¡¯s greedy eyes made both Jiang Yue and Fu Jinugh.

    Ah, this is going to be a fun night.

 Chapter 65 Tree

    <h4>Chapter 65 Tree</h4>

    On the day after Jiang Mian¡¯s birthday is the farewell presentation for the university.

    Everyone senior including Jiang Yue, Jiang Mian and Yu Chen will perform with their respective sses.

    The amount that the show will gather is to be given into a charity for orphan kids.

    A lot of people will look forward to this event because of its grandness and this will really showcase the student¡¯s talent.

    However, after the big scandalst night, most people are now looking forward to Jiang Mian and Yu Chen¡¯s arrival.

    Hours before the show started, Yu Chen¡¯s parents already called to inform them that Yu Chen is not going to join the show as he is already on his way abroad.

    While Jiang Mian did not announce anything. Everyone expected that she will not dare show her face in public, but Jiang Mian doesn¡¯t have a choice.

    When Lu Shi called Li Qiangst night, but thetter insisted on having Jiang Mian attend this show. Li Qiang was so angryst night that Lu Shi can hear him smashing things while cursing over the phone.

    Lu Shi was so afraid. This made her agree to Li Qiang arrangement. Li Qiang said that there will be no chance ofpromise since Jiang Yue¡¯s ss will not be able to perform today.

    This statement gives Lu Shi a little relief. Her daughter had been through a lot of things. If this n will fail then, they only have one way left for both of them and that is to leave the country.

    She hoped that this time Jiang Mian would shine and attract the attention of the people that Li Qiang asked to attend this show.

    However, what they did not expect is for their conversation to reach Jiang Yue¡¯s ears.

    After the first time that Jiang Yue listened to their conversation, she already made sure to record every conversation that they have to each other.

    She asked Bai¡¯Li to take care of it for her. And the first thing that Bai¡¯Li did after hearing the call was to send it to Jiang Yue¡¯s email.

    After hearing the recorded call, Jiang Yue can¡¯t help butugh out loud. These people think that they will win over her.

    Nope! They are so wrong.

    Jiang Yue started to make some preparations for the showter that day.

    She also used her "knowledge" once again to make some problems for Li Qiang.

    Li Qiang¡¯s background is a littleplicated and that is the only reason why she is still reluctant into having a direct confrontation with him. So far he is not doing anything that might endanger her life so she will not create some trouble and dig her own grave.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s questions are still unanswered, so she is not risking anything that willpromise her and the Wang family¡¯s safety.

    She is not yet strong enough to protect the Wang Family.

    What she can do right now is to wait and bid her time. She can only grow and be the woman strong enough to protect everyone important in her life.

    "Is it done?" She asked the person on the other line. "Good. Don¡¯t arrive ahead of time. Let¡¯s strike when they least expect it."

    "Hmmm... Okay, see you." The moment Jiang Yue ended the call, another phone call came through.

    She let out a sigh as she answered the call. This is seriously a very busy time for her. Her game is about tounch, and she is about to start college in the country¡¯s top university.

    This university is located two cities away from Xin City so it is quite inconvenient for her to travel.

    "Right. I agree with you. Kick him out of thepany. He is nothing without my mother¡¯s share."She is talking to her Uncle Tianqi."Don¡¯t worry, I can protect myself."

    "Alright. Be safe." She added before she ended the call.

    "Busy?" Fu Jin suddenly appeared next to her office table. She is currently inside her underground office doing another set of work for her game.

    "A little."

    "You need my help?" Fu Jin asked.

    "Hmmm... you can choose a dress for me. Preferably a gown or something formal. Something that will make me y the piano with ease." She answered her gaze is fixed at theputer screen.

    She didn¡¯t have enough time to prepare for this show. After all, she never attended any practice with her ss. Nor is interested in attending one.

    Teacher Shen asked her to chose a role for the y that they will do and she chose to be a TREE.

    She is so busy to memorize anything. So being a tree is her best choice. She can just stand there and maybe sleep?

    Who would have thought that Li Qiang and Lu Shi will still target her during the show? And they will even include the whole ss.

    She knows that Shen Rong is very eager for this y because she is ying the role of the main protagonist.

    This is the reason why Jiang Yue decided to ¡¯again¡¯ ruin their n. She doesn¡¯t want to see Shen Rong and her ssmates being affected by this dangerous game that they are ying.

    She already asked Shen Rong to prepare for the worst. She didn¡¯t know anything about Li Qiang¡¯s n, but she remembered him say something like their ss not being able to perform.

    Jiang Yue also asked her friend if she knows how to dance. Being an artist is Shen Rong¡¯s greatest talent and she has a lot of skills when ites to art.

    If worstes to worst, Jiang Yue already decided to save the performance for the whole ss with Shen Rong.

    And just like what Jiang Yue expected she received a call while she was still on her way to the venue of the show.

    "Jiang Yue... where are you? All of our props are ruined! We are so done. Elder Sister Shen is already breaking down. Oh my... what should I do?" She heard Shen Rong¡¯s frantic voice over the phone.

    She furrowed her brow as irritation started to be visible in her eyes.

    So, is this what they nned all along?

    Isn¡¯t this... a little dumb for someone as experienced as Li Qiang?

    She immediately instructed her to calm down and wait for her.

    However to her surprise, the person who was standing waiting for her is the least that she expected.

    The person smiled at her with eyes full of contempt.

    "It¡¯s really nice for you to show up 30 minutes before the start of the show Miss Jiang. Are you ready for your individual presentation?"

 Chapter 66 Childs Play

    <h4>Chapter 66 Child¡°s y</h4>

    "I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t seem to understand Headmistress Lu¡¯s question?" She asked her pretending to act shocked and confused.

    Just like what she expected, they will also strike at her and attempt to embarrass her.

    Too bad, she already sees through it.

    "Oh. Teacher Shen must have forgotten to inform you, but the whole ss can¡¯t perform tonight. She chose you to represent everyone."Headmistress Lu smiled at her like a caring mother to her beloved daughter.

    Jiang Yue frown when she heard the headmistress words. Where is Shen Rong? Where is teacher Shen? Her pupil suddenly dted when the realization hit her.

    "Where are they?" Her tone is cold as she red at Headmistress Lu. So this woman is also acquainted with Li Qiang?

    "Oh.. Miss Jiang don¡¯t be too impulsive. Just prepare yourself. The show is about to start. And oh... don¡¯t bother calling the authorities. They will be of no use in situations like this." Then Headmistress Lu left with a smirk in her face.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s whole aura turned cold. She looks at Fu Jin that is still sitting inside the car. Headmistress Lu didn¡¯t know that Fu Jin is still in the car listening to their conversation.

    "Did you get that?" She asked. She honestly did not anticipate that they would capture the whole ss. But she already anticipated that someone might try and provoke her the moment she arrived.

    A camera with a voice recorder is ready and running inside the bag because of this.

    "Hmmm..." Fu Jin nodded."Don¡¯t stress yourself over this. I want you to perform your best. I will take care of Miss Shen and Shen Rong. Bei Ye will apany you to ensure your safety."

    "Did you call the authorities?"

    "Not the police, but I will call someone. When the timees, you will know. That Headmistress is going to beg for your forgiveness before this night ends." Fu Jin¡¯s sudden domineering aura startled Jiang Yue.

    It seems that there are a lot of things that she needs to know about this man.

    But somehow, she likes it. She likes this arrogant side of him.

    "Okay, I will see you soon." She said as she leaned in to give Fu Jin a quick peck on his lips.

    Jiang Yue then went to the backstage to prepare everything. Li Qiang really made sure to embarrass her. They even want her to perform first.

    Ahead of everyone.

    She quickly changed into a purple knee-length dress that Fu Jin prepared for her. She also wore low heels that is only appropriate for ying the piano and quickly tied her hair into afortable braid.

    Her appearance might seem to be simple, but she still looked so beautiful and elegant.

    The show started with a different performance by some of the country¡¯s top performers.

    Then finally, Jing Yue¡¯s name was called.

    She walked towards the stage as she looked at the crowd in front of her. In her previous life, she often performed in front of crowds like this topete against Jiang Mian.

    This made her more confident and experience when ites to performing.

    Funny how everyone thought that she would embarrass herself when she lives as an artist in her previous life.

    She is so used in embarrassing herself in her previous life that she already got immune to it.

    Embarrassment in front of the crowd? Hahaha...

    Child¡¯s y.

    Jiang Yue then stood before everyone. She looked at the smirking Headmistress Lu in front of the crowd. She also saw teacher Yang who can¡¯t seem to look at her straight in the eye.

    She grabbed the mic as she started her speech. "Good Evening. My name is Jiang Yue and I will represent our ss for this presentation. I hope you will enjoy yourselves,dies and gentlemen."

    Then she bowed before she signaled some people to carry her piano over to the stage.

    Her actions startled not only Headmistress Lu but also Lu Shi who is watching in with other parents.

    Li Qiang told them that Jiang Yue wouldn¡¯t perform. So what is the meaning of this?

    Headmistress Lu originally agreed to this n because she thought that Jiang Yue will not show her face in the stage because of fear. After all, they just held everyone in her ss as a hostage.

    But what is this?

    Piano?

    She never knew that she can y Piano.

    Jiang Yue then gracefully sit in front of the Piano and took a deep breath as she closed her eyes and feel the keys in front of her.

    Then the music started to fill the air without effort. Jiang Yue¡¯s finger¡¯s started to flew other the keys. Coaxing it, caressing the piano like it was connected to her.

    She is ying one of the most difficult pieces of all time. La Campane Etude No.3 in G sharp minor. Jiang Yue¡¯s fingers move faster but full of grace.

    Her eyes were still closed as if she already practiced ying this piece for a million times.

    But who would have believed her, if she told them that she did practice this piece once in her lifetime?

    Of course, that is so she could have leverage over her sister.

    How naive.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s finger¡¯s continued to glide over the keys as the notes change. Fast, slow, fast, slow. Her long fingers continued to dance as the otherworldly tone hit the ears of everyone.

    The climax started to arrive as she started to nod her head as if possessed by the music.

    The whole audience went into a deep trance while listening to her. This is not just a performance ah. This looks like a piano recital by an expert.

    Then finally, she gives the piano a final tap.

    Everyone was still in deep thought when the piece ended. Most of the people are in deep awe.

    Mouth opened.

    Their eyes are full of adoration.

    Then Jiang Yue graciously made a bow in front of everyone as the cheers and apuse started to echo all throughout the venue.

    However, before the sound of cheers ended. A group of military uniformed men walked into the venue and surrounded the people at the front part of the stage including Headmistress Lu.

 Chapter 67 Future Matriarch

    <h4>Chapter 67 Future Matriarch</h4>

    Headmistress Lu wrinkled her nose in confusion.

    She looked at the other staff and teachers who are starting to panic.

    Who wouldn¡¯t?

    Tall military men continued to pile up in front of the stage.

    Their presence alone is intimidating.

    Then Headmistress Lu widened her eyes as she looks at Jiang Yue who is still standing at the stage.

    Headmistress Lu started to feel the beads of sweats on her forehead. Jiang Yue is smirking while looking down at her.

    Did she... contact the military?

    Does she not care about her whole ss? Shen Rong? Or maybe Teacher Shen?

    "Don¡¯t fret Headmistress Lu. I did not contact the police just like you instructed."

    She heard Jiang Yue say using the mic.

    Headmistress Lu paled in fright while looking at the beautiful girl walking towards her. This girl might look like a goddess but her current eyes are akin to that of the devil¡¯s.

    "What is this game, Jiang Yue? Do you want to ruin this show? Do you have no shame?" Lu Shi¡¯s shrill voice immediately echoed. She didn¡¯t understand anything but she knows that if she let Jiang Yue do this, there will be some effects on her cousin.

    "Noisy." Jiang Yue nonchntly answered Lu Shi. "Now, headmistress Lu, will you tell me their location? or would you like the uniformed men here to ask you... in private?" She asked.

    "What are you talking about? Did you just invite the heroes of our country because you can? Miss Jiang don¡¯t be too impulsive. Yes, you have the influence, but you can¡¯t just order our military force to do your bidding." Headmistress Lu answered righteously. Her words are precise and meaning is clear.

    She is trying to reprimand Jiang Yue for using the military to do what she wants. Headmistress Lu thought that she can get away using this method. After all, there are many influential people in this show.

    A sh of anger can be seen in Jiang Yue¡¯s cold eyes. This woman is testing her patience, just like Lu Shi.

    "I see." Jiang Yue nodded and give Headmistress Lu a smirk. "If this is how you y it then... fine. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you."

    Jiang Yue then signaled someone at the back of the stage. Then a voice recording can be heard in the background.

    Headmistress Lu¡¯s face turned purple as she staggered backward. Jiang Yue... she recorded their conversation!

    "Now... Now... rx. These people from a special unit are in-charged with negotiating for a hostage and kidnapping crisis."

    "Just like what we have here."

    "A hostage and kidnapping."

    "Isn¡¯t that right Headmistress?" Jiang Yue raised her brow while looking at the Headmistress. Bei¡¯Ye already informed her earlier of what might happen here. So she has a rough idea about it.

    "Headmistress Lu, we are here to negotiate. Let go of Miss Jiang¡¯s whole ss, and we will make sure to inform the judge of your cooperation." A tall, tan man in his forties said.

    "You- I did not do anything! What are you talking about?"

    "Headmistress, we have evidence of you talking to Miss Jiang. The location of her whole ss is currently unknown. If someone did not kidnap them, then where are they?"

    "I... I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about." Headmistress Lu denied. She just told Teacher Shen and Shen Rong to go to another venue with the ss.

    Who would have thought that Jiang Yue would use her of kidnapping?

    She was just trying to get her nervous and confuse ah.

    What is this scene now?

    Then another uninformed person approached Jiang Yue.

    "Miss Jiang, we found them. Everyone is safe."

    "Good. Now, please bring the Headmistress to the police station. They just received some evidence about some corruption of the school funds." She said while looking at Headmistress Lu.

    She did not expect Fu Jin to act so fast.

    It seems that Fu Jin already made a thorough research of the person surrounding.

    To produce such evidence in such a short period of time, is quite impressive.

    "Thank you foring Major. I appreciate your service to the country." She added while looking at the tall man in front of the Headmistress.

    "No, You cannot do this. ... I did not kidnap them...I just told them the wrong venue. Someone just asked me to do it. Believe m.."She heard Headmistress Lu¡¯s shout while the uniformed men escorted her out of the venue.

    "Everyone we apologize for the scene, we just receive some emergency reports about a kidnapping. Now everything is fine. Please continue the show." The man bowed at the crowd. Then he smiled at Jiang Yue. "Miss Jiang? We are just doing our duty. No need to thank us."

    "In the future, take care of your self. Please free to call us again if any of these things happen again." He added. His tone stern but friendly. This is the future matriarch of the Fu family. Of course, he should be extra friendly!

    This woman will be their futuredy boss ah.

    Jiang Yue smiled back at the man who is already walking away with his men in tow. Why does the man seem to know her?

    Isn¡¯t this the first time that they met?

    She decided not to think about it and just exit the venue. Now that she was able to give everyone a blinding performance, she wanted to see what that Jiang Mian can give.

    The bar is already set so high, will the people still listen to the next performance?

    Just when Jiang Yue was about to exit the stage, a woman wearing a skirt suit approached her.

    "Miss Jiang? Can we talk for a moment?"

    When she saw that the woman look harmless, she nodded her as they walked together towards the backstage.

    "Is there any problem?" She inquired. Jiang Yue is not aware of this woman¡¯s identity but by the way, she dresses and carries herself, she already guessed that she is from the entertainment industry.

    "Are you interested to make music for us? I can see your talent in piano. If I¡¯m guessing, you can also write songs." The beautiful woman said confidently." We can make arrangements for your identity. As long as you agree with me, we can arrange anything that you want. We can¡¯t just put your god given talent. Can we?"

    Jiang Yue stared at the woman for a second. So this is the contact that Li Qiang was talking about to scout Jiang Mian. What happen? Why is this person approaching her instead?

    "I¡¯m sorry but who are you? I don¡¯t remember hearing you introduce yourself?"

 Chapter 68 Stupid Egg

    <h4>Chapter 68 Stupid Egg</h4>

    "My surname is Li. Li Hua." Jiang Yue can¡¯t help but stay quiet after she heard the woman¡¯s name.

    She wondered what kind of rtionship does this woman have them Li Qiang.

    Since Li Qiang is Jiang Mian¡¯s father, this Li Hua must be a distant rtive as well.

    After all, Li Qiang should make the best arrangement for his daughter. Right?

    "Miss Jiang?"

    "Ah... Yes. I mean No. I¡¯m sorry, Miss Li but I don¡¯t have the time right now. I am currently busy working for my grandfather¡¯spany." She answered truthfully. She is really going to be busy with business and everything.

    "I understand. But if you change your mind. Please give me a call." Li Hua answered then she gave her a calling card.

    "I will. Thank you, Miss Li." She politely said. This Li Hua seems not to harbor any ill intentions towards her. So she decided to treat her in a civil way.

    "I¡¯m sorry, Miss Jiang but I must ask something. This question is bugging me since I saw you perform." Li Hua said hesitantly."Do you know a man named Li Qiang?"

    Jiang Yue¡¯s pupil¡¯s dted after hearing Li Qiang¡¯s name, but she tried her best not to show any reactions.

    "I¡¯m sorry Miss Li, but this is the first time I heard that name."

    "Oh. I thought... never mind. You just had some simrities together. Hahaha... Must be my eyes." Li Hua awkwardly answered.

    Li Qiang is her distant Uncle. He is also the one that asked her to attend the program to scout talented individuals.

    Who would have thought that he would meet someone who looked a little like her uncle? Since her uncle also ys Piano, Li Hua¡¯s mind started to sway and make up some things.

    "Oh. Okay. No problem." Jiang Yue answered."Oh. I have to go Miss Li."

    "Sure. Sure. I hope to hear from you soon Miss Jiang." Li Hua said while waving at Jiang Yue. For some reason, she seemed to like the girl from the moment she saw her.

    Jiang Yue then made her way to the parking lot to see Fu Jin. She decided not to finish the show. She already did her part. Now she will leave it to the authorities. After all, Headmistress Lu didn¡¯t actually cause her any damages.

    "Do you really have to do that?" Jiang Yue stopped walking when she heard a voice behind her. She turned to look and realize that it¡¯s Jiang Mian.

    "Do what?"

    "You know what I¡¯m talking about! Do you really want to ruin my life?" Jiang Mian seethed in white-hot anger.

    Jiang Yue scoffed after hearing Jiang Mian¡¯s usations. This girl is crazy. "Stupid Egg."

    "What? What did you say?"

    "So you¡¯re not only stupid. You¡¯re also deaf." Jiang Yue then shook her head and made a sigh."Jiang Mian, I never tried to do something to provoke you. Yet you never have stopped provoking me."

    "You schemed against me."

    "You wanted to have what is not yours"

    "Now, what right do you have to ask me things like this? You keep on digging your own grave."

    "Do you expect me to just stand here and watch you ruin my life?"

    "You- What you have, should have been mine! Your mother is a slut! She ruined my mother and father¡¯s rtionship! Her properties should have been thepensation for desiring something that¡¯s not-"

    A sudden p interrupted Jiang Mian¡¯s statement. The p was loud and strong. Enough to sting her face.

    Jiang Mian staggered while clutching her face, eyes watering.

    "That should be enough to sober you up." Jiang Yue said while holding her hands. "Tsk... I never thought that your face was thicker than my punching bag."

    She then walked towards Jiang Mian who is still dazed from the p.

    "Two things." Jiang Yue started. "First, my mother didn¡¯t covet your father. It was a marriage alliance. Something that both of them had to do."

    "My mother just fell in love to my father after they got married."

    "Second, this will be the first andst time that you will talk something like that about my mother."

    "My hand is not invincible enough to p you twice."

    "As for the things that I will do, if you do this again?"

    "You will only know that once you get there."

    Jiang Mian can¡¯t help but shiver while listening to Jiang Yue. She might not ept it, but she already feels defeated. Jiang Yue¡¯s intimidating aura is making her knees weak.

    "You- Then how do you exin Fu Jin? You already know that I want him. I am your younger sister. You should give him up for me!" Jiang Mian squealed. That¡¯s right. Fu Jin should have been hers.

    After all, Jiang Yue already have everything. She can even have any guy that she wants.

    Jiang Mian¡¯s statement made Jiang Yue cringed. "Dumbo! Listen to your self! Younger sister? Really? Hahahahaha... I seriously have no time to waste talking to a stupid person like you."

    "We both know you never wanted Fu Jin. You wanted his money, his name, his influence. Not him. So quit dreaming!"

    "Now don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m letting you go not because I consider you as a sister. We both know that¡¯s not true."

    "I will let you go because I¡¯m giving you the chance to change. You¡¯re still young. I am not as ruthless as you expect me to be."

    "Don¡¯t provoke me, and I will not do anything to you."

    "However, once you try to provoke me again you better remember this."

    "Dissolving a human body is as easy as squashing a bug. I can do yours within three hours!"

    "Now, move! You¡¯re blocking my way!"

    Jiang Mian immediately moves out the way with her eyes widened, her legs weakened as she breaks down into a crying mess.

    She never expected Jiang Yue to be this scary.

 Chapter 69 Fu Familys Tradition

    <h4>Chapter 69 Fu Family¡°s Tradition</h4>

    After the eventful night, Jiang Yue decided to go home and spend the rest of the night with Fu Jin.

    Her schedule will be full in the next few days, and she might not have any extra time to spend with her boyfriend.

    They decided to cook a whole bunch of midnight snacks and just talk about random things.

    Jiang Yue asked Fu Jin everything that he likes from color to food to the brand of his shoes.

    They talked andugh about silly things that had to happen in the past.

    This is both their first time to have something like this with each other and to be honest, Jiang Yue loves it.

    Fu Jin loves to listen to her every word. As if it was some words of wisdom that he had been waiting to hear for days.

    He would then furrow his brows while thinking deeply, looking for the right answer to her silly questions.

    This reaction would make Jiang Yueugh to the point of crying. Now, how cute is a man who is trying his best to seriously answer a dumb question?

    Fu Jin would just smile and look at his beloved with his signature kind and gentle gaze.

    However, when Jiang Yue told Fu Jin about her adventures abroad, Fu Jin started to chuckle and finally let out a heartfeltugh.

    This continued until they decided to watch an animated movie. Another of Jiang Yue¡¯s favorite.

    Jiang Yue always loves to watch animated movies.

    However, in her previous life, she seemed to have forgotten all of her lovely hobbies and spend most of her timepeting with Jiang Mian.

    An idiotic move that would make the Jiang Yue now, cringed.

    The couple watched the movie until Jiang Yue slept on Fu Jin¡¯s arms. Thetter then immediately carried his beloved to her room and tucked her in under the nkets.

    He will soon leave for a couple of months, maybe years, and Fu Jin wanted to spend the rest of his free days with her.

    Fu Jin took a seat in the nearest chair beside Jiang Yue¡¯s bed. He looked at his angel who is asionally smiling while sleeping.

    She must have been dreaming of him!

    Hah. If not him, then who else would she dream about?

    Fu Jin¡¯s lips curled upwards at his crazy thoughts.

    He only has a week left, and his father wille and get him so he can undergo a two-year training away from Jiang Yue.

    This is the Fu Family¡¯s tradition. Every future Patriarch of the Fu family has to undergo a two-year training abroad.

    This training will include everything from business to the underworld. This is necessary before he can handle anything that will involve the Fu family.

    The Fu family had been around for so long and was able to protect their vast treasures because of this.

    Fu Jin¡¯s eyes narrowed as his thoughts drifted towards the two-year training. While in training, Fu Jin can do everything aside from havingmunication with his family.

    That includes his father, mother and now Jiang Yue.

    He couldn¡¯t help but cursed this family tradition. He hated it. He hated leaving Jiang Yue vulnerable for everyone to scheme against.

    Fu Jin clenched his jaws as he thinks about his grandfather who will give him this training.

    His grandfather doted on him. However, he believes that this will not be enough to give him permission to contact Jiang Yue once in a while.

    Fu Jin felt helpless. He doesn¡¯t have a choice. He needed this training so he can take over the Fu Family.

    Although he believes in his capability to protect Jiang Yue now, he is still reluctant when ites to the people from the underworld. This includes mafia and secret gangs.

    Without the Fu family¡¯s influence, Fu Jin will be a little helpless when ites to dealing with them.

    After his rebirth when he was nine years old, Fu Jin tried to do everything to avoid the cmity that he suffered in his previous life.

    He was able to avoid getting poisoned. However, it seems that he was not able to do enough to avoid this training.

    Fu Jin kneed his temples as he closed his eyes. He badly wants to take care of everyone that is nning to hurt Jiang Yue however, he can¡¯t just take care of everything without giving her a chance to handle it on her own.

    Jiang Yue will be the future matriarch of the Fu Family and she needs to be stronger to be able to do that. The Fu family runs deep, and Fu Jin wanted Jiang Yue to prepare herself for that.

    The only thing that puts Fu Jin mind at ease is the fact that Jiang Yue was able to avoid Yu Chen.

    Yu Chen yed a big part in Jiang Yue¡¯s previous distraction. It is only best to get rid of him as early as possible.

    While Fu Jin is contemting ways to protect Jiang Yue while he is away, Lu Shi frantically called Li Qiang and asked to see him in private.

    All of their ns are not going well.

    Even Jiang Mian started to fear Jiang Yue.

    They need to make a new n and totally destroy Jiang Yue.

    However, just like the usual. This call was recorded and immediately made its way into Jiang Yue¡¯s mailbox.

    When Jiang Yue heard the recording, her good mood immediately turned cold.

    It seems that Lu Shi still wants to harm her after all. She wondered why Li Qiang would still agree to see her.

    Jiang Yue is aware that Li Qiang had been having problems in his variouspanies abroad. Seeing Lu Shi at a time like this seems to be counterproductive.

    She looked at the sleeping Fu Jin in her couch and took a sip from the coffee mug in her hands.

    She can¡¯t let Lu Shi ruined the life that she is enjoying right now.

    No! She will never allow her to seed.

    She will never let them win.

    Not a chance!

 Chapter 70 Bullet for Stupidity

    <h4>Chapter 70 Bullet for Stupidity</h4>

    WARNING: A little bloody. Please skip if you are ufortable.

    .....

    Li Qiang decided to meet Lu Shi in an abandoned building just outside the city.

    Of course, Lu Shi tried to object with this setting but she really didn¡¯t have much of a choice.

    The only reason why Lu Shi agreed with him is because he told her that he was trying to avoid the Wang family¡¯s surveince.

    Li Qiang nce at his wrist watched and clenched his jaws.

    Lu Shi is already 8 minuteste!

    He can¡¯t honestly waste his time with this woman anymore. He felt that using her against Jiang Yue is useless.

    Lu Shi is just too stupid! This woman already served her purpose.

    Li Qiang once again looks at his watch and let out a cursed.

    He really is in a very bad mood right now.

    Almost all of his business abroad is having some problems and he needed to go as soon as possible.

    However, he wanted to bring Jiang Mian with him, so he could train her and use her in the future against Jiang Yue.

    That girl is slow-witted and can be easily manipted. And that is the only reason why she is going to live.

    For Li Qiang, people are dispensable. Easily receable. With the right money and influence, he can find the right person that he wants. But he can¡¯t find someone who hated Jiang Yue enough to destroy her.

    And that¡¯s the only reason why he is keeping Jiang Mian alive.

    "Li Qiang... I... I¡¯m sorry for beingte. I got lost. This is a very remote ce ah... We... should not meet in this ce again." Lu Shi said while panting. She really got lost. She did not expect this ce to be this remote.

    "Hmmm... Of course, we will not meet again." Li Qiang answered her while he reached something behind him and took out a gun.

    "Li Qiang... What is this? I was justte for 10 minutes! Don¡¯t be too impulsive! I... Will never do that again!"

    Li Qiang then signaled someone to get both of them a chair.

    "Sit down Lu Shi we need to talk." He calmly said while gesturing for Lu Shi to sit down.

    At this point, Lu Shi is already shaking. She can¡¯t help but notice Li Qiang¡¯s murderous aura. Suffocating her.

    "Wha..what is the meaning of this?" She asked. This man is crazy. Why would he suddenly be murderous towards her?

    "I said SIT!" Then Li Qiang pulled the trigger, and the bullet went directly into Lu Shi¡¯s right leg.

    Lu Shi let out a scream as she copsed to the floor. Her expression ashen as tears started to pour from her eyes.

    "What are you doing? I... I don¡¯t understand!"

    "Rx. This will not kill you. Yet!" Li Qiang calmly said while someone pours him a ss of whiskey. He is already elegantly sitting in front of the bloody Lu Shi.

    "Why? TELL ME WHY?!" Lu Shi wanted to know why Li Qiang betrayed her. This is the father if her only daughter.

    Why would he suddenly want to hurt her?

    "That bullet is for your stupidity." Li Qiang stated.

    "I... I don¡¯t understand. We can always make a new n! We can have someone kill Jiang Yue directly. We... AHHHHHH"

    Lu Shi¡¯s effort in convincing Li Qiang was interrupted by another gunshot and this time the bullet went through her left leg.

    Lu Shiid on the ground. Her face in a grimace. The pain is unbearable. She doesn¡¯t know if she can still endure it.

    "You... you can¡¯t kill me. I... am still... the mother of your daughter...Please don¡¯t kill me." She begged. She knew that Li Qiang would kill her, but she wanted to take a chance.

    Until now, she still has no idea how did she provoke this man.

    She remembered meeting Li Qiang maybe two or three months before Jiang Chanming and Wang Ruo¡¯s wedding.

    The man looked friendly and kind. He approached her and they easily be friends.

    At that time, Lu Shi was broken-hearted because of Jiang Chanming¡¯s decision to marry Wang Ruo.

    Having a very handsome Li Qiang as apany somehow gave Lu Shifort.

    After a few weeks of seeing each other, Lu Shi ended up sleeping with Li Qiang after drinking too much. Or that¡¯s what she thought.

    However, after this incident, Li Qiang didn¡¯t see her again. What made her angrier is the fact that she knew a little information about Li Qiang¡¯s family background.

    All she knew is that he is a young master of another rich family in the country. Days past and Lu Shi¡¯s frustration made her more desperate.

    She called the now married Jiang Chanming and asked for hispany in the pretense that her new boyfriend left her.

    Lu Shi and Jiang Chanming ended up drunk that night. And because Lu Shi is still desperate to have him, she made it seem as if they slept together.

    When she discovered she was pregnant, Lu Shi immediately knew that it was Li Qiang¡¯s. This made her more desperate to reach out to him.

    However, the Li Qiang that she talked to is like the exact opposite of the man that she met. This time the Li Qiang that she met is cold and intimidating.

    When he told him he is pregnant, Li Qiang immediately said that he doesn¡¯t want this baby and to have Jiang Chanming take responsibility instead.

    Li Qiang¡¯s indifference puzzled Lu Shi. But she never took any time to think about it.

    She dly used Jiang Mian as leverage, so Jiang Chanming will see her again.

    "Daughter? Do you really think that I would have a dumb daughter like that?" Li Qiang raised an eyebrow at Lu Shi. Mocking her. "You keep on saying she was my daughter. Do you even remember the events that happen that night?"

    "Your daughter must have inherited her stupidity from you."

    Lu Shi¡¯s eyes froze. What does he mean by this? Isn¡¯t he Jiang Mian¡¯s father? "So, who..."

    "How should I know?"Li Qiang smirked at her." I wasn¡¯t even with you that night."

    Li Qiang¡¯s revtion is making Lu Shi dizzy. She shook her head as her gaze bes blurry. Is he going to die like this?

    Is she going to die without knowing the truth?

 Chapter 71 Manipulator

    <h4>Chapter 71 Maniptor</h4>

    Li Qiang sneered while looking at the bloodied woman in front of him.

    This woman deserved it.

    This woman wanted Wang Ruo dead at one time.

    Because of this, Lu Shi deserves a very painful death.

    Li Qiang remembered everything.

    It had been eighteen years, two months and three days since he approached this woman so he can use her to ruin Wang Ruo¡¯s marriage.

    Why?

    Because at that time, he hated her.

    Wang Ruo does not deserve a peaceful life.

    She does not deserve to start a new one.

    And she definitely does not deserve to have a child with that man!

    Not that man!

    Li Qiang did his best to fool Lu Shi. She is the only thing that he could use to satisfy his revenge.

    And his hard work paid off. He was able to manipte her into ruining Wang Ruo¡¯s life.

    He then asked Lu Shi to give him money every month so he will keep this secret to his grave.

    And the fool Lu Shi immediatelyplied. If Lu Shi knew that it was all his n to bankrupt Jiang Chanming, would she easily agree?

    If she knew that she was just dancing in Li Qiang¡¯s ns of revenge, would she still attach herself to Jiang Chanming and be his mistress?

    But of course, this woman is a fool. And a selfish one at that.

    She always thought she was one step ahead of everyone. Yet, she is just a useless pawn. nted and Manipted by Li Qiang.

    At one point, Li Qiang thought that he will win and see Wang Ruo suffer or maybe cry real tears for once.

    He thought that Wang Ruo would regret her decision. Her decision of starting a new life.

    But who would have thought that Wang Ruo will not suffer a single breakdown?

    Instead, she became stronger and even ignored her husband.

    Just what kind of woman is Wang Ruo?

    After years of hating the once owner of his heart, Li Qiang finally realized how much he loved her.

    He just can¡¯t live without Wang Ruo, and he vowed to do everything so he can get her back.

    So when Lu Shi called him to kill Wang Ruo, Li Qiang immediately made a n to get her.

    And that n involves killing that man¡¯s daughter.

    Oh, how much he hated him for owning Wang Ruo¡¯s heart!

    Li Qiang took another ss of whiskey and gets up. He made his way into the very pale Lu Shi who is wincing and lying on the floor.

    "W...why?" Lu Shi murmured, just enough for Li Qiang to hear.

    Li Qiang give her a blinding smile. "Fools need to die Lu Shi. Else they will continue to tarnish this world with their stupidity."

    "Let me tell you one thing, though. Your death will contribute to Jiang Yue¡¯s distraction. Be happy. It will not be for naught."

    "Don¡¯t worry about that equally stupid daughter of yours. Once she serves her purpose, she will follow you."

    "Let¡¯s just hope she is a little smarter than you. Or else, she will end up worse than you."

    Lu Shi¡¯s looked at Li Qiang¡¯s detached eyes. As a single tear flow down on her cheek.

    Oh, if only she could turn back time.

    She stared at the man who is going to kill her. Trying to memorize his handsome features. In her next lifetime, she will never be swayed to a man like this.

    Beautiful on the outside yet, evil on the inside.

    This Li Qiang is a maniptor. And it is toote for her to realize it.

    "Goodbye baby girl. It was nice ying with you." Li Qiang¡¯s voice seemed to echo in Lu Shi¡¯s mind before she heard another gunshot then darkness folded over her.

    Li Qiang then walks away from the dead body and gives his gun to one of his men.

    "Get rid of all the evidence." Hemanded.

    "What are we going to do with the body, young master?"

    "Burn it. Burn everything in this area." He said before going outside the building and boarding the car waiting outside.

    Finally, he was able to get rid of the fool.

    Now, what he needed to do is focus on the problems in hispany while giving Jiang Mian a new lease of life.

    Then he wille back here and watch Jiang Yue suffer.

    He will make sure that Jiang Yue will suffer a horrible death. Then she will let that man know. Maybe send a video of his only daughter¡¯s death.

    Just thinking about his n¡¯s made Li Qiang¡¯s mood a hundred percent better.

    Ah, if only he could just have his revenge on that man instead. It will be more satisfying.

    Oh well, he will still deal with him soon.

    He just has to deal with his insect of a daughter first.

    Meanwhile, a deep cold aura is suffocating everyone inside an office.

    Who would have thought that they could record something as gruesome as Lu Shi¡¯s death?

 Chapter 72 Family Heirloom

    <h4>Chapter 72 Family Heirloom</h4>

    Jiang Yue can¡¯t help but take some time to analyze what had happened.

    They are currently listening to the recording of Lu Shi¡¯s murder, and she is not really happy about it.

    She believes that Lu Shi died too early. Jiang Yue still have some questions left unanswered.

    Li Qiang said that he wasn¡¯t Jiang Mian¡¯s father. And that he will use Jiang Mian against her.

    What does Li Qiang mean? Why does he hate her so much?

    In Jiang Yue¡¯s knowledge, Li Qiang killed her mother Wang Ruo because Lu Shi asked her too.

    Why does it seem like that is not the case at all?

    Her stupor was interrupted by Fu Jin¡¯s hands in her shoulders.

    "Are you okay?" He asked.

    "Hmmm... Do you have something from your investigations about Li Qiang?" She inquired.

    "Actually yes. But everything is vague. Li Qiang is really someone from the Li family."

    "The military family?"

    "Yes." Fu Jin concurred."But he disappeared for three years before he showed up eighteen years ago."

    "Three years?" Jiang Yue immediately type something into herputer. "That was around the time that my mother studied abroad. Do you... Do you think he knows my mother?"

    "That¡¯s a probability. He seemed to hate you and mom so mu-"

    "Ehem... what did you say?" Jiang Yue interrupted him.

    "I said Li Qiang obviously hated you and mom so something must have happened in the past." After Fu Jin rified his previous words, Jiang Yue nodded softly. A sparkle is visible in her eyes.

    "Did you just call my mother mom?" She teased. This man is really...

    "What¡¯s wrong? We¡¯re getting married soon anyway." He answered while giving her a shrugged.

    should he call her mother aunty instead? They are clearly getting married soon.

    Why not just call her mom in now? In this case there should be no difference between now andter, right?

    "Ehem... no. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that." Jiang Yue shook her head. It seems like she is really helpless when ites to Fu Jin ¡¯unique¡¯ ways.

    Fu Jin nodded, satisfied with her answer. "I already asked Bei¡¯Ye to dig into Li Qiang¡¯s family. Now that we are certain of his family background then it will be better for us to investigate him."

    "Okay. Tell him to tread carefully. The Li Family is a top military family. We don¡¯t want to make enemies out of them."

    "So what are you nning to do with the recordings?" He asked.

    "Keep it. I¡¯m thinking that Li Qiang will tell Jiang Mian that I killed Lu Shi. In that way, he can manipte her even more." She answered as she looks at herputer again."Li Qiang already have many problems abroad. But it seems that it¡¯s still not enough for him to leave the country."

    "I will create more problems for him. Let¡¯s see if he would still have the time to scheme against me." She added.

    "I don¡¯t think I have enough to directly face him right now. He has strong ties abroad which can be my disadvantage. So all I can do is watch him while grow at a steady pace."

    "I can¡¯t just straightforwardly attack him."

    Fu Jin affirmed before giving her another snack. She is right. Li Qiang is known abroad for his ruthlessness. Even if Fu Jin will use his little influence to help her, it will not be enough to touch even his hair.

    However, the full force of Fu Family can definitely help both of them. Too bad he still have no power to use it.

    Speaking of the Fu family.

    "My father wille here next week." He started."He wants to meet you."

    "Meet me? Is there any problem?" She asked. Fu Jin¡¯s father is the current head of the Fu Family.

    He must be a really busy man. Jiang Yue wondered why he would suddenly want to meet her.

    "I.." he reluctantly looked at her. Sadness apparent in his ck orbs."I have to go away for two years."

    Jiang Yue stopped working and focus her full attention towards the man beside her.

    "Where?"

    "It¡¯s a Fu family tradition. Before I could take over the whole family." He exined."I will go abroad with my grandfather. He will introduce every aspect of the Fu Family to me."

    "Two years?"

    "Yes and... And I can¡¯tmunicate with anyone that I love in those two years... including you." He mumbled, his face grim. Two years of nomunication. Will he even survive?

    She carefully examined the man before her. Fu Jin looks as if he is about to... cry?

    "Do-" But before Jiang Yue can say anything Fu Jin suddenly cupped her hands which startled her.

    "Why don¡¯t you marry me before I leave?"

    Jiang Yue was speechless.

    Marry him?

    Is this man joking?

    "Jin. I¡¯m only 18 you are 19 about to be 20 but still, we...we are too young." She is just telling the truth. In this country, girls usually get engaged at 18 but get married at 20 while guys are allowed to get married at 22.

    "Then let me exin something." Fu Jin said as he reaches out for something in his pocket. It turned out to be a ne.

    The ne looks exactly like the one he gave her. Except that this one is obviously for a man.

    "That..."

    "This is the pair of the ne that I gave you before. It is a family heirloom. Only the Future Matriarch and Patriarch can wear this." He responded.

    "And you forgot to tell me about all this because?"

    "Well, I know you will not ept it once you knew. So...but I¡¯m telling you now. There should be no problem. Right?"

    "Right."Jiang Yue nodded. That ne was a part of their bet. The one that she ¡¯honorably¡¯ lost.

    "Good. So, we can only wear this at the same time after my father agrees with our marriage. It¡¯s like an engagement ne. But the person who is wearing this ne canmand some of the Fu family¡¯s forces."

    "So?"

    "So, that is the reason why my father wille here. To give us his blessings."

    "What if your father does not like me?" She asked with her brows furrowed.

 Chapter 73 Intern CEO

    <h4>Chapter 73 Intern CEO</h4>

    "Then let us give him back the ne and elope!"

    Jiang Yue spewed the juice that she was drinking down at Fu Jin¡¯s face.

    Soaking thetter with her drinks.

    "Oh... I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯m so sorry." She immediately grabs a handkerchief and wipes away the saturated liquid in his face. "You should not joke when we are having a serious conversation."

    "I¡¯m serious." He answered. "Let¡¯s leave. Start a new life. Together. I have mypany and you have yours. We can live away fro..."

    "Okay stop... Stop talking about that. I... Don¡¯t worry I will convince your father to let you marry me" She consoled him. She can feel Fu Jin¡¯s panic from his voice.

    If the worstes to worst then she can always woo Fu Jin to show that she is also sincere right?

    However, just thinking about it made Jiang Yue nervous.

    What is this situation? Why does she have to convince his father to let Fu Jin marry her? Why does it seem like the role is reversed?

    Seeing Jiang Yue¡¯s changing expression, Fu Jin gives her his boyish grin.

    "I¡¯m just kidding. My father likes you. He already knows your existence since I was nine."

    "Nine?"

    "Yes, I started dreaming about you after I had woken up from aa when I was nine." He exined.

    "Oh..."

    "So back to the topic. I will go away, and I want you to handle all of my investments as well as my own business while not in the country."

    "Ahm... aren¡¯t you giving me too much trust? What you have is a multimillionpany. That..."

    "As my future wife, it will be your responsibility soon enough. This will serve as a drill. Like an internship."

    "An internship? So you want me to be an...like an intern CEO? Isn¡¯t that... I never heard of that before." She responded while shaking her head.

    "Yes. The main office of the Moon Publishing and Co. is at Hua City. That is also the location of your university. So I was thinking maybe you can try and visit thepany once in a while. My father will help you so no need to worry. You can just learn from him."

    "Ah... Okay... You do realize that you are giving me too much trust right? I mean are you not afraid that I will cause massive destruction to yourpany?"

    "Do what you want. I did name it after you for that reason." He answered in a nonchnt way.

    Jiang Yue can¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him.

    This man is really peculiar. His ways are just too... direct?

    While Jiang Yue and Fu Jin are having a lovely conversation.

    Jiang Chanming is already frantic. The board of directors already give their votes, and all of them agreed to have his brother manage thepany instead of him.

    What infuriates Jiang Chanming even more, is the fact that Lu Shi disappeared without saying anything.

    This is just another addition to his stress.

    And aside from that, Jiang Mian is also refusing to go outside of the house and chose any school for college.

    There is just too much stress in hispany and his wife and daughter are throwing a tantrum at this time!

    Jiang Chanming felt really helpless. All of his close friends are not epting any of his calls and some even have the courage to block his numbers.

    Everything has been so stressful that you can now see some white hair on Jiang Chanming¡¯s head.

    He pours another ss of whiskey as he dialed Lu Shi¡¯s number for the umpteenth time.

    He couldn¡¯t help but curse. This woman is adding to his already many problems, instead of helping him.

    Lu Shi¡¯s family is also useless. They don¡¯t have enough influence!

    This is Jiang Chanming¡¯s reason for choosing to marry Wang Ruo instead of Lu Shi. The Lu family is a family of schrs, and they have little to no influence in the business world.

    Hearing the same monotone answer from the machine, Jiang Chanming clenched his teeth in annoyance.

    He was about to call her again when he heard a soft knock before the door to his office open revealing Jiang Mian.

    "Dad?"

    "So you still have the guts to walk outside of your room?" He asked condescendingly. This good daughter of his had been causing him problems after problemstely.

    "Where¡¯s mom?" Jiang Mian asked ignoring Jiang Chanming¡¯s aggressive tone.

    "How should I know? That mother of yours is just like you! Instead of supporting me, she disappeared!" He fumed.

    "Shouldn¡¯t we asked the authorities to help us?"

    "What do you mean? Do you want to let the whole world know that your mother left me during this time? Do you want to embarrass yourself even more?"

    "But..."

    "I said NO! I will call your maternal grandfather and asked for his help tomorrow. Go back to your room and chose a college abroad." Hemanded.

    "You need to hide abroad if you still want to survive in this society." He added as he gestured Jiang Mian to go.

    This mother and daughter are too stupid! Always giving him a headache instead of making him proud!

 Chapter 74 Vile Woman

    <h4>Chapter 74 Vile Woman</h4>

    Jiang Mian went to her room glumly.

    She had been trying to call her mother, but she was not able to talk to her since the presentation.

    Her mother told her that an agent will scout her. She waited and waited but no one approached her.

    Jiang Mian wondered what happened. Did something in their n go wrong?

    Lu Shi told her that Li Qiang is involved with this n. Even her aunt the Headmistress was also involved. If her true father is as influential as Lu Shi mentioned, then is it not normal for the n not to proceed.

    The n should not be thatplicated since her mother mentioned that all she needed to do is the act and performed well.

    So why? What happen?

    Her thoughts can¡¯t help but switch to Jiang Yue¡¯s dangerous eyes while threatening her. Jiang Mian shivered. She must be wrong. That woman has no idea that someone will scout her so there is no way that she could have stopped it.

    While Jiang Mian was still deep in her thoughts, she suddenly heard amotion downstairs then she saw someone running towards her.

    ¡¯Young Miss... Young Miss... The police are here. They are here to get back the house." One of the maids approached her.

    "What?" Jiang Mian¡¯s expression darkened. She remembered Jiang Yue telling them to leave the house, but she didn¡¯t think it was serious.

    "Go get father. I will talk to them." She immediately gestured the maid to go to her father¡¯s study and made her way downstairs.

    "You can argue with me all day and night, still it would be useless. You are illegally staying in this house without my client¡¯s permission. Please call Mr. Jiang so we..." Jiang Mian heard someone say the moment she arrived at the entrance of the house.

    "I¡¯m sorry officer. May I know what is this all about?" She immediately asked the man in a suit.

    "Ah... Good thing you are here. I am Zhang Yong. I am Miss Jiang Yue¡¯s legal counsel and representative. I have here the original deed of this house under my client¡¯s name. I would like to ask you to..."

    "What is this? ARE YOU TRYING TO HAVE ME LEAVE MY OWN HOUSE?" Jiang Chanming suddenly interrupted thewyer¡¯s speech while walking towards them.

    "Correction Mr. Jiang this is not your house. I have here..."

    "NO! WE ARE NOT LEAVING THIS HOUSE! I WILL NOT LEAVE NO MATTER WHAT!" Jiang Chanming fumed. "WHO ALLOWED YOU TO COME HERE? THIS IS TRESPASSING." He said while pointing his fingers at the uniformed officers.

    Jiang Yue really wanted to kill him with anger. How dare she ask him to leave his own house?

    "Mr. Jiang we have an original deed in our hands. If you insist on not leaving then, we will be force to use aggressive methods ording to the..."

    Before thewyer can finish his statement Jiang Chanming suddenly raised his fist and directly hit him in the face.

    Thewyer staggered backward and flinched from the pain right below his cheeks.

    "I SAID I AM NOT LEAVING!" Jiang Chanming bellowed. While clutching his hands. He is not used to punching someone, but he really was not able to control his temper anymore.

    "Good! Very good! Mr. Officer, please take Mr. Jiang into custody for assault. I would also like to inform everyone that you only have until tomorrow noon to vacate this house. Do not force us to embarrass you even more." Thewyer said before he spits a mouthful of blood.

    "Dad! No... Please don¡¯t... take away my dad. I... Please... We are in the wrong here. We... will pay you. Please... How much do you want?" Jiang Mian immediately tried to pacify the situation.

    She tried to block the police officer who wants to put a cuff in her father¡¯s hands, but her efforts were useless.

    Jiang Chanming was easily subdued by two police officers and was directly bought to the car waiting outside the estate.

    When thewyer and the police officers left, Jiang Mian felt lost as she cried her way into her room.

    How could this happen to them? She heard that her father is already not the CEO of Jiang Corp and now, they are also asked to leave their house.

    What did go wrong?

    Now both her mother and father are not around for her.

    Jiang Mian wiped away her tears as she remembered Jiang Yue¡¯s murderous aura while talking to her.

    That woman is the reason for all this.

    She asked the board members to abandon Jiang Chanming and now she asked somewyer to have them leave the house.

    For Jiang Mian, Jiang Yue is an epitome of an evil woman.

    Malicious.

    Scheming.

    And totally ruthless.

    And if she will be given a chance to destroy her, she will do all that she can to end this vile woman!

    Then she heard her phone vibrating. She immediately answered her phone expecting it to be her mother.

    "Hello, mom?"

    But contrary to her expectations, she heard a deep solemn voice instead.

    "I know where your mother is."

 Chapter 75 Utterly and Irrevocably Fool

    <h4>Chapter 75 Utterly and Irrevocably Fool</h4>

    Jiang Mian¡¯s eyes were trained on some photosid in front of her.

    She did not blink. As if she just suffered massive brain damage. Then Li Qiang¡¯s words hit her.

    She... She is staring at a photo of a burnt person. Too burnt to be recognized.

    And Li Qiang just told her this was her mother.

    "Are you telling the truth?" She asked as tears started to roll down her cheeks.

    Li Qiang nodded. "I asked someone to track her whereabouts since I was not able to contact her. Then I found this in an abandoned building just outside the town."

    "We also found her belongings just outside the building. Like her pursed but sadly her phone is nowhere to be found."

    "My guess is it was already destroyed by the culprit."

    "Wh..who cou..could have killed her?" She sobbed. Li Qiang called her just after Jiang Chanming was arrested and told her he knew about Lu Shi¡¯s whereabouts.

    Jiang Mian did not expect this at all.

    She thought her mother just went to her maternal grandmother. Who would have thought that...

    "I tracked her phone and saw that she received a call from Jiang Yue just before she went missing." Li Qiang answered solemnly.

    "Jiang Yue? That woman? I... Why would she do this?!" Jiang Yue is also a woman. How could she do something as... as brutal as this?

    Even if Lu Shi schemed against her time after time, Jiang Yue would not have the courage to do something like this. Right?

    "Who knows? She seems to have ties in the military. Who knows if she also knows someone from the underworld?" Li Qiang hinted.

    "She... Why would she do this?"

    "Last time I checked your mother always schemed against her maybe..."

    While Li Qiang is speaking, Jiang Mian is already lost in her own world.

    Jiang Yue might look harmless and fragile, but she could never forget how she threatened to dissolve her body just the other night.

    The murderous aura that Jiang Yue emitted is something that cannot be faked.

    She also remembered Jiang Yue telling her that she is letting her go because she is young...

    Then does that mean that she did not forgive Lu Shi because she thought that her mother had no opportunity to change?

    Unlike the young Jiang Mian?

    Jiang Mian¡¯s pupils dted as the realization hit her.

    "I WILL KILL THAT MURDERER! I WILL..." She fumed as she abruptly gets up.

    However, before Jiang Mian could take a step away from the table, Li Qiang already stopped her.

    "Calm down. You need to think rationally." He said. "Jiang Yue is not just someone that you can touch just because you wanted to."

    "She has the Wangs behind her. And now the backing of the Young Master of the Fu Family." He added. Just like he guessed. Jiang Mian immediately believed him.

    "LET GO OF ME. I WILL KILL HER. I WILL BURN HER ALIVE!" Jiang Mian raged. Her eyes bulging from too much anger.

    "Do you want to die as well?" Li Qiang statement seemed to have an effect on the angry Jiang Mian.

    "She is ruthless enough to do this to your mother. What made you think that she will not do the same thing to you?"

    "I..." She slumped back into her seat and held her head while crying. Grief and anger are weighing down on her heart.

    Li Qiang is right. She ispletely uselesspared to Jiang Yue.

    She does not have the backer and the ability to contest against her.

    Jiang Yue is too cunning and ruthless. Unlike her and her pitiful mother.

    "So... So what can I do? I can¡¯t just let my mother¡¯s death go to waste. May...Maybe the police can help me."

    Li Qiang¡¯s face immediately cracked while listening to Jiang Mian.

    Just how stupid is this woman?

    "No. You can¡¯t go to the police. Just look at what they did to your father. Only you can make that woman pay." He said while trying to mask the ridicule in his voice.

    "Wh..what do you mean?" She inquired.

    "Defeat her. Take everything that she has. Make her suffer before you pull the trigger."

    "I don¡¯t understand."

    "I will give you an opportunity abroad. Come back here when you feel like you can already one step ahead of her."

    She stared at her true father as she furrowed her brows in contemtion.

    Right now, Jiang Chanming is already finished. He can no longer help her.

    While the man in front of her is someone that she barely even knew, she still can¡¯t deny the fact that he is her true father.

    He should be sincere in helping her, right?

    "Okay. I understand. I will do as you please." She nodded. Agreeing to Li Qiang¡¯s proposition does not give her any sort of disadvantages.

    Jiang Mian would agree. She really is useless against Jiang Yue right now.

    She looked at the burnt photo of her mother as a sh of determination can be seen in her eyes. She will do everything she can to destroy Jiang Yue.

    Seeing her determined look, Li Qiangughed inwardly. This Jiang Mian is just like her mother, an epitome of a fool woman.

    Utterly and irrevocably fool!

 Chapter 76 Father Fus Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 76 Father Fu¡°s Arrival</h4>

    After Jiang Mian made up her mind, she immediately prepared everything that she needs to go and apany her true father abroad.

    This is going to be a new start for her. She needs to establish a name abroad ande back here to make Jiang Yue suffer.

    At this time, Jiang Chanming is already out after he made bail.

    He immediately went back into the Jiang Estate to talk to his mother and maybe asked for her help to convince Jiang Tianqi to give thepany back to him.

    However, Jiang Tianqi is not just someone her mother can control. After all, he was abandoned by the whole Jiang Family after they receive Wang Ruo¡¯s support.

    When their mother called him, he did not even bother picking up his phone.

    After a few more calls, Jiang Tianqi answered in a very monotone voice. His mother immediately invited him back into the Jiang¡¯s Estate in the pretense of having a family dinner.

    However, instead of giving her any face, he immediately declined and told her that he will be busy solving the problems that Jiang Chanming caused.

    Her mother immediately fumed. However, she could not me Jiang Tianqi. After all, he is not her true son at all.

    Jiang Tianqi is a lowly son of a maid that father Jiang yed around with before his marriage.

    Instead of marrying the maid, Father Jiang chose to abandon her and marry into someone with influence. When Father Jiang made a promised to Wang Guiren, he also never mentioned Jiang Tianqi.

    He is adamant in letting Jiang Chanming marry into the Wang Family instead of his eldest son.

    By birth, Jiang Tianqi has more right to handle thepany. However, hecked influence and a strong family to back him up. Without a good wife from a rich family he is alreadyckingpared to his younger brother.

    That is why he was left alone to fend for his own after Wang Ruo came to the Jiang Family.

    However, Jiang Tianqi right now is the exact opposite of what he was before.

    He now had the experience and the backing of the entire Wang Family through Jiang Yue.

    This made him very grateful and respectful towards her. If someone would ask him where he will give his loyalty, Jiang Tianqi would immediately say Jiang Yue¡¯s name.

    After all, she not only a woman of influence, she is also cunning and smart.

    After being denied by Jiang Tianqi, Mother Jiang then immediately called Jiang Yue to have her attend a family dinner.

    However, just like Jiang Tianqi she immediately refused because of her work schedule.

    Jiang Yue is not very familiar with this grandmother of hers. In her past life, she only saw her twice.

    Once on Jiang Chanming¡¯s wedding to Lu Shi and second was on Jiang Mian¡¯s birthday party.

    She knows that this grandmother favors Lu Shi more than Wang Ruo, but she was forced to agree with the wedding because of Wang Ruo¡¯s backing.

    She also knows that her grandmother has an ulterior motive for calling her. And that is Jiang Yue¡¯s secondary reason why she declined.

    Aside from the fact that she is very busy with her gameunch, she is also preparing for Father Fu¡¯s arrival. So she really has no time to think about schemes and fake people.

    She just wanted to concentrate and spend as much time as possible with Fu Jin.

    She already asked Fu Jin to temporarily move to the Wang¡¯s Mansion, which earn an aggressive look from her grandfather and uncle.

    Jiang Yue tried to exin about Fu Jin¡¯s departure but the two alpha male is still not giving her a very good response.

    Fu Jin had to work his own way and tried winning them over with his skills.

    He first asked grandfather Wang to y go. Which is thetter¡¯s favorite past time.

    After being defeated by Fu Jin for a lot of time, Grandfather Wang finally agreed to have him stay in the house so he can still y with him before his departure.

    This decision made Wang Huo helpless. Since Grandpa Wang already agreed to have Fu Jin stay, then he could only grit his teeth in annoyance.

    This young man is nning to steal his only niece ah. How could he be happy?

    However, Wang Huo did not make any difficulties for Fu Jin. After all, the young man will only stay for a week.

    Aside from that, Wang Huo is also excited to meet Father Fu. He really wanted to see the Fu Patriarch in person.

    During this time, Fu Jin and Jiang Yue spent all of their time together. Fu Jin would make her breakfast every morning and she would also cook for him during the night.

    For some reason, Jiang Yue love this setup. She never experienced this in her previous life when she was still married.

    Jiang Yue can say that she is already used to Fu Jin¡¯s presence and the way he takes care of her.

    So, thinking about Fu Jin¡¯s departure is already enough to make her miss the man. However, she chose not to say a thing.

    Fu Jin is doing this for the two of them and Jiang Yue is rational enough to understand that.

    He only wanted to protect her. While he is doing this, he also wanted her to grow and pursue her dreams.

    He wanted to be a part of her sess. Jiang Yue understood that the Fu Family is not just any other family and Fu Jin wanted her to prepare herself for the things toe.

    Days pass and the day of Father Fu¡¯s arrival came.

 Chapter 77 Good Genes

    <h4>Chapter 77 Good Genes</h4>

    It was around seven in the morning and Jiang Yue is already at the private jet airport with Fu Jin.

    Jiang Yue is wearing a red knee-length A-line cut vintage dress with smallpels and beautiful buttons. The dress is both fit and re making her look simple yet elegant.

    The flight will arrive at seven fifteen however, Jiang Yue is already biting her lower lips to calm her nervous self.

    She tried to look at the beams and walls of the airport to calm herself down. The Fu Family is said to have been around for more than a hundred years.

    Although Fu Jin said that his family is already aware of her existence, Jiang Yue still felt a little nervous.

    Jiang Yue let out a sigh and tried to divert her attention to the handsome specimen in front of her.

    The man iszily reclining in one of the chairs beside her.

    There is so much to admire in the view in front of her, but she chose to ignore this and think of the Fu Jin that she never knew in her past life.

    She heard rumors about the sickly Young Master Fu but she never got the chance to meet him. Or so she thought.

    She met this man just after her mother¡¯s death when her father announces that he will marry Lu Shi.

    At that time, she wasn¡¯t even aware of his name. All she knew is that he is another pitiful youth just like her.

    In her past life, she never once thought of that youth again.

    Who would have thought that she would meet him now?

    "Hey, are you alright?" Jiang Yue was startled by Fu Jin¡¯s sudden question.

    She was just nkly staring at him that she did not even realize that the man is already staring back at her.

    "Um... Yeah... Sure." She answered."A little nervous. But I should be fine."

    Fu Jin slipped his fingers into Jiang Yue¡¯s palm. Giving her a sense offort.

    "Don¡¯t think too much." He said as he slowly tightened his hands around hers.

    HIs father is already aware of Jiang Yue¡¯s existence since she was fifteen. He is already ustomed to his son¡¯s weird actions and dreams after hisa.

    And Fu Jin has his full support in wooing Jiang Yue.

    While Jiang Yue and Fu Jin are still waiting, a beautiful woman is busy putting some makeup in her already outstanding face.

    "Yi, you think she will like us?" She asked the equally good looking man across her.

    "Stop being too nervous. Why are you acting like a teenager meeting your lover¡¯s parents when it¡¯s the other way around?" Fu Yi, the patriarch of the Fu Family, said while rolling his eyes.

    His wife, Zhao Feiyan had been asking this question since they boarded the ne to see their son. He feltpletely helpless against his wife¡¯s repetitive question.

    Somehow, he understood her feelings. It had been years since their only son started telling them about a beautiful girl with gray eyes. Yet no one believed him except his wife.

    To be honest, they are both excited to meet this gray-eyed beauty. However, his wife seems to be already having a panic attack from being so nervous.

    As to why is she so nervous? Even Fu Yi does not know.

    "You think Jin¡¯er will be surprised to see me? After all, we did not inform him that I wille with you." She asked while ignoring his husband¡¯s actions.

    Even Fu Yi was not aware that she would suddenly decide to apany him to see their future daughter inw.

    "Your son is so smart. I bet he already guessed that you will arrive with me" He answered in a nonchnt way. His wife is starting to overthink things again.

    "Do you think the gifts that we brought are enough to satisfy our daughter inw?" Zhai Feiyan inquired. This is actually an unnned trip, so they were not able to prepare gifts for Jiang Yue¡¯s family.

    "If it¡¯s not enough then just call someone to send more."

    "What if she will be not like my gifts? Do you think she will leave Jin¡¯er?"

    "Feiyan, just stop thinking about things like that. Rx your mind I don¡¯t want you to stress over things that haven¡¯t happen yet."

    Zhao Feiyan pouted and crossed her arms. This Fu Yi seems indifferent about their future daughter inw, but she is sure that he is also excited to meet her.

    She then grabbed her phone and open Jiang Yue¡¯s picture in her gallery.

    Aiyah... what a beautiful child. Zhao Feiyanughed inwardly as she started thinking about her future grandson.

    Such good genes. She is a hundred percent sure that she will have a cute grandson and granddaughter.

    Just thinking about it is making Zhao Feiyan giggle.

    Maybe she is really too excited ah.

 Chapter 78 Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 78 Old Man</h4>

    Jiang Yue and Fu Jin are standing together in the waiting area with their hands tangled together.

    They are watching the private jet of the Fu familynd. The ne tilted slightly to the left and began a slow and steady turn then thending gear was released.

    They both watched as the ne slowly but surely lowered itself and made an uratending.

    Jiang Yue held Fu Jin¡¯s hands tighter. Her eyes are full of anticipation and unmasked anxiety.

    She is about to meet his father ah.

    The ne stop and before the hatch opened a group of men in a ck suit made their way into the ne. They formed into two urate lines as if making a path for the people inside the ne.

    Then the men bowed their head as the hatch opens.

    Then a man in his forties and surprisingly a woman who seemed to be in her thirties happily made their way into them.

    Happily? Yes! To be specific the woman seems to be bouncing while walking in her heels?

    Jiang Yue wondered if it was even possible.

    Just who is this woman?

    "Jin¡¯er, Yue¡¯ere give your mother a big hug." The woman beamed before taking off her sunsses.

    When Jiang Yue saw the woman¡¯s full profile, she can¡¯t help but gasp in admiration.

    Now that they are closer, Jiang Yue can clearly see both of the man and woman¡¯s feature.

    This woman is very beautiful and elegant. Her whole aura exudes warmth and confidence.

    While the man looks sixty percent like Fu Jin, except for Fu Jin¡¯s beautiful brows and ck orbs which he clearly got from his mother.

    Jiang Yue hesitated after she heard the woman...erm Fu Jin¡¯s mother. She thought only Fu Jin¡¯s father would arrive. Why is his mother here as well?

    She looked at Fu Jin who give her an encouraging smile while pulling her towards his parents.

    Then Fu Jin¡¯s mother gives both of them a big gentle hug. This hug is not one of those full of pretense and ttery.

    This is not some hug mandated by social etiquette. Jiang Yue can feel the warmth and sincerity from Fu Jin¡¯s mother.

    "My... My... What a beauty. I never would have thought that my daughter inw is going to be this beautiful in person. Hahaha..." the womanughed while patting Jiang Yue¡¯s shoulders.

    "Mom, Dad this is..."

    ¡¯"I already know Yue¡¯er what are you still introducing us for?" Fu Jin¡¯s mother interrupted him. "Here, take this. This is my gift for our first meeting."

    Zhao Feiyan said as she took off her gold bangle loaded with diamonds and sapphire and give it to Jiang Yue.

    "Aunt... I... I..." Jiang Yue looked at Fu Jin awkwardly, unsure of what to say.

    Who would have expected that Fu Jin¡¯s mom would act like this?

    "What Aunt? Call me mother. I will be your future mother inw so it is only right to call me mom. Right Jin¡¯er darling?"

    What is this situation?

    Jiang Yue really did not know if she wanted tough or cry.

    Seems like Fu Jin got his attitude from his mother?

    She was so nervous earlier, however, it seems that all of her pent up emotions disappeared after meeting Fu Jin¡¯s parents. This... This is a little unexpected.

    Fu Jin just gives his mother a nod and dotingly pulled Jiang Yue closer to him.

    He knows how much his mother wanted a daughter, however, she had aplication after giving birth to Fu Jin. This made his mother unable to bear another child.

    Fu Jin understood that his mother likes Jiang Yue maybe to the point of seeing her as her own daughter.

    "What are we still waiting for? Let¡¯s go." His father said while giving Jiang Yue a gentle smile.

    It seems like his son had chosen well.

    Thedy in front of them is not only very beautiful. She also exudes elegance and ss.

    "Let¡¯s go. We also brought some gifts for your grandfather and uncle. I hope everyone will like it." Fu Jin¡¯s mother said after she put the bangle in Jiang Yue¡¯s wrist. "Just as I expected. It suits you well." She said while admiring the bangle in Jiang Yue¡¯s wrist.

    "Aiya, this child. Stop acting so awkward. Come sit beside me, let¡¯s have a mother and daughter conversation. Let¡¯s leave the old man with his son for a while."

    Fu Yi raised his brow after he heard his wife¡¯s statement. "Just who are you calling an old man? Hmp?"

    "Should I call you young man then? Hahaha... See Yue¡¯er these men are so smart at business but they often have low EQ." Zhao Feiyan said while pulling Jiang Yue towards the car, leaving Fu Jin and his father shaking their heads.

    If someone would see the current Matriarch of the Fu Family act this way towards her daughter inw they would surely think that they are dreaming.

    Zhao Feiyan is known as more ruthless than her husband. Her acting so childish like this is totally out of her character.

    Of course, the people who will say this are those who don¡¯t know her. Her husband and son know that she is the sweetest person that anyone can have.

    Zhao Feiyan is only ruthless to the people she sees as an enemy.

    And as for her beautiful daughter inw?

    Well, she always wanted a daughter right after she got married to Fu Yi. But unexpectedly she couldn¡¯t have one after giving birth to Fu Jin.

    She just can¡¯t wait to dress her up and experience how it feels to finally have a daughter.

    This feeling... Being a mother to a beautiful daughter feels rather special ah.

 Chapter 79 Emergency Matters

    <h4>Chapter 79 Emergency Matters</h4>

    Jiang Yue burst into another pool ofughter while listening to Fu Jin¡¯s mother.

    They are currently talking about Fu Jin¡¯s colorful childhood in the garden at the back of Wang¡¯s mansion.

    After arriving at the estate, Both families had breakfast at the garden then Father Fu with Fu Jin and Jiang Yue¡¯s Grandfather and Uncle went to talk about business.

    Leaving Jiang Yue and Zhao Feiyan to talk alone in the garden.

    This made Zhao Feiyan excited. She started taking about Fu Jin¡¯s embarrassing experience when he was still a child.

    Of course, she will tell her about Fu Jin¡¯s childhood. After all, it¡¯s her job to embarrass her son even more.

    "Then Jin¡¯er got into aa because of his antics. I was so worried." Zhao Feiyan reminisce. She considered this event as the darkest hours in the whole family." I couldn¡¯t eat and sleep. My poor boy, lying there for more than a month."

    "And when he woke up, he started talking about a gray-eyed girl. At first, I was nervous. What if my son became crazy?"

    "We had to bring him abroad because of that. We traveled to see the most famous doctors and consult his condition."

    "Most of them said it waspletely normal for someone who went into aa to dream about someone."

    "But one doctor believed that Jin¡¯er lived another lifetime when he was still in aa. I mean, is that even possible?"

    Jiang Yue¡¯s expression changed after she heard Zhao Feiyan¡¯s words.

    Fu Jin lived another lifetime? Isn¡¯t that what happened to her?

    Does that mean that Fu Jin reincarnated as well?

    However, seeing her reaction made Zhao Feiyan unsettled. "I hope you will not fear Jin¡¯er. He truly likes you. I can see it in his eyes."

    She immediately pacified Jiang Yue. She thought that she might have given her future daughter inw a scare.

    "Oh. No... I¡¯m alright. I just... Well at first, I did not believe him when he told me about his dreams." Jiang Yue lied. After all, she can¡¯t just say what is truly in her mind right?

    "Oh... good. I thought I gave you a scare." Zhao Feiyan smiled. The growing appreciation in her face shone brighter than the sun.

    "So what are your ns while Jin¡¯er is away?"She immediately changed the topic.

    "I¡¯m about tounch my game in another two to three months then I will go to Hua City to start college." Jiang Yue answered.

    "Fu Jin wanted you to be a part of his publishingpany in Hua City and you have our support." Zhao Feiyan wanted Jiang Yue to know that both Fu Yi and she would support Fu Jin¡¯s decision. "Ah, that child, he even named hispany after you. Of course, at that time we did not know that it was your name."

    "When he turned 16, his grandfather asked him what gift would he want and he immediately answered he wanted to have a publishingpany."

    "Who would have thought that three yearster, hispany would be one of the biggest publishingpany in the country?"

    "For someone so young to achieve something like this. My Jin¡¯er is surely one of a kind."

    Zhao Feiyan said, his eyes gentle and proud. She sure is one proud mother.

    "Indeed, he is one of a kind." Jiang Yue affirmed. Her Fu Jin is truly one of a kind.

    "So, back to the topic, did you agree to his proposition? Are you going to visit thepany and maybe do an internship?"Zhao Feiyan inquired."You can just visit thepany whenever you want. After all, you are also a student, and you have your ownpany to manage."

    "Yes. I will. Since I am staying in Hua City, I will take this opportunity to learn from um... father."

    "Ah, good child." Zhao Feiyan beamed, seems like this daughter of hers can learn very fast.

    "Since Fu Yi already gave both of you his blessings then you can nowmand some of the Fu Family¡¯s hidden guards and cane to any of ourpany whenever you want to." She added.

    Jiang Yue nodded. Fu Jin already briefed her of the things that she can do with this ne.

    "Since you are already practically a part of the Fu Family now, how about we start nning your wedding?"

    "Hehehe... mother, we are still too young. I don¡¯t think it is appropriate to n for a wedding as early as now." Jiang Yue immediately decline.

    What wedding?

    Fu Jin did not even propose properly to her ah.

    That¡¯s right! She needed a proper proposal from a proper gentleman to a properdy.

    But of course, she will not voice out her thought to Fu Jin¡¯s mother.

    However, just who is the Zhao Feiyan? The moment Jiang Yue decline, she already observed all the changing expressions in her face. She could somehow guess what Jiang Yue wanted.

    Hmp! She will make sure to have a long talk about this to her sonter.

    Howe his son is too slow when ites to matters like this?

    How could he let Jiang Yue roamed around without properly proposing to her?

    Isn¡¯t he afraid that someone will steal his future bride away from him?

    Zhao Feiyan let out a sigh. Fu Jin is totally like his father after all.

    Handsome.

    Smart.

    And a little slow when ites to emergency matters like this.

    Zhao Feiyan wondered if she should advise Jiang Yue to propose to Fu Jin instead just like what she did to his father.

    After all, this matter is truly an emergency, right?

 Chapter 80 Great Timing

    <h4>Chapter 80 Great Timing</h4>

    However, before Zhao Feiyan can suggest for Jiang Yue to propose to Fu Jin instead, someone interrupted their conversation.

    "Excuse me, young miss someone who ims to be your paternal grandmother is trying to get inside the estate. She said she wanted to talk to you." A uniformed maid respectfully said to Jiang Yue, her voice enough for both of them to hear.

    Jiang Yue furrowed her brows. Her paternal grandmother is here? At a time like this?

    "Is she alone?" She asked.

    "No, Mr. Jiang Chanming is with him, and another young man is apanying them."

    Jiang Yue did not answer the maid as she pressed her lips firmly. Her father is here to create another scene.

    Of all times, he is here now that Fu Jin¡¯s parents are in the Wang Estate.

    It would be impossible to say that they are aware of the Fu¡¯s presence since her grandfather made sure to keep it a secret.

    Their timing is just too great ah.

    She already did all she can to avoid them. How could these people be so shameless?

    Why is it that Jiang Chanming still has the guts to show his face to her?

    Is he not afraid that Jiang Yue will do something to the whole Jiang Family instead?

    Or is Jiang Chanming trying to self-destruct and include her in the process?

    It was clearly Jiang Chanming who is at fault here. His greed is the reason why Jiang Yue chose to stay away from him.

    If he is not greedy and chose to at least be civil with Jiang Yue then she would forgive him.

    However, aside from the fact that he clearly favors Jiang Mian over her, Jiang Chanming did not do anything to fix his rtionship with his eldest daughter.

    Jiang Yue let out a sigh. These people will clearly not let her live a peaceful life ah.

    While Jiang Yue is still contemting on what to do, Zhao Feiyan is already fuming from anger.

    She is aware of Jiang Yue¡¯s childhood. After all, she was the one who first helped her son gather all the information about Jiang Yue after the Fu Family discovered of her existence.

    This man is not a father at all. He is nothing but a sperm donor!

    It seems like this Jiang Chanming is truly like a pest that keeps oning back to annoy her daughter even more.

    Zhao Feiyan clenched her teeth as she thought about her beautiful suggestion that was interrupted by the arrival of Jiang Yue¡¯s father.

    In her rage, she already started to think of ways to torture this damnable man. She will do it herself the moment Jiang Yue will ask for the Fu Family¡¯s help.

    "Tell them to wait for a while. Tell them I am busy doing something important." She heard Jiang Yue said."And don¡¯t disturb grandfather about this matter. I will handle this on my own."

    Zhao Feiyan smiled inwardly, as expected, her future daughter inw is not just some pushover.

    She would love to watch her torture this Jiang Chanming. She is hoping for a good showter ah.

    "Aiya, Yue¡¯er you should not waste your time talking to people that you don¡¯t like." She advised. After all, she could not just tell Jiang Yue that she is well aware of her history.

    That might scare her future daughter inw ah. She might think that she and Fu Jin are weird stalkers.

    "I agree. I would just like to see how long can they wait before throwing a tantrum." She answered before sipping her tea. She already made up her mind.

    Since these people are not here with good intentions then she will surely reciprocate.

    "Hmmm..."Zhao Feiyan agreed. She is eager to watch the uing show ah. She would like to know how Jiang Yue will solve this matter.

    "This tea is great. By the way, where did you get these?" Zhao Feiyan asked, trying to divert Jiang Yue¡¯s mind.

    "Ah... Its a kind of Jasmine tea. I asked grandfather to purchase this abroad. I found this in a restaurant when I was still studying maybe two years ago..." While Jiang Yue and her future mother inw are talking about teas, Jiang Chanming and his mother are already inside the estate waiting for her to arrive.

    "What is so important that she can¡¯t see us the moment we arrive?" Jiang Yue¡¯s grandmother said in annoyance as she twitches her nose.

    That Jiang Yue had the guts to decline her offer for a family dinner. Now she is also making them wait.

    How disrespectful!

    "Mother, calm down. This is not our territory, after all. Let¡¯s just wait for a moment." Jiang Chanming tried to calm his mother down.

    They really have no choice but to wait. Jiang Yue already caused enough destruction in his life, he could not allow her to do something to the whole Jiang Family.

    "And now you are afraid of your daughter? That is the reason why Jiang Tianqi was able to get thepany away from you. You are so cowardly. Hmp!" The old woman countered.

    Her son is undeniably weaker than she thought.

    And this is the reason why his daughter can do whatever she wants.

    Now that she is here to see Jiang Yue, she will make sure to correct her rude attitude towards her elders.

    Hmp! She would like to see if Jiang Yue still have the guts to say no to her after this conversation.

 Chapter 81 A Dragon Watching her Prey

    <h4>Chapter 81 A Dragon Watching her Prey</h4>

    Jiang Yue¡¯s grandmother sneered at her weakling son.

    This Jiang Chanming really weak and a little stupid. She should have trained him better.

    After a few minutes of waiting for the ¡¯busy¡¯ Jiang Yue, Jiang Chanming is starting to feel a little impatient.

    Is Jiang Yue deliberately trying to make them wait?

    "Look, just how disrespectful is that daughter of yours? She did not only decline my offer for a family dinner. She is also making us wait."Grandmother Jiang is already furious. Jiang Yue should respect her. She is her elder after all.

    This Jiang Yue is as arrogant as Wang Ruo.

    She remembered hating that woman to her core. If only Lu Shi¡¯s family is as influential as the Wang Family. Grandmother Jiang would surely not honor her husbands promise to Wang Guiren.

    She crossed her arms while still in deep contemtion. Then she looked at the young man who is sitting silently beside her.

    This good looking young man is her friend¡¯s grandson. And this is the only person who could save Jiang Chanming¡¯s predicament.

    That person promised to help Jiang Chanming as long as Jiang Yue agree to marry this young man.

    If she could not convince Jiang Yue to help her father, then she will do all she can to convince her to marry this young man.

    Even if that involves coercion and ckmail.

    She looked at her watch and discovered that they have been waiting for more than 30 minutes.

    "That woman is as arrogant just like her mother. Hmp! I am her elder. She should not let me wait too long!"Grandmother Jiang blurted.

    She really hated Jiang Yue just as much as she hated her mother.

    She really can¡¯t wait to scold that woman and maybe teach her a thing or two about manners.

    However, what she did not expect is for Jiang Yue to hear what she just said.

    "If you are saying like that in my mother¡¯s own house, then I suggest you leave before I asked the guards to drag you outside just the like the trash that you are." She suddenly heard Jiang Yue¡¯s domineering voice making her straighten her back.

    She and Jiang Chanming together with the young man then turned their heads only to see Jiang Yue in a white dress apanied by a woman that looks like in her thirties.

    "You- Is that how you talked to your grandmother and father?" Grandmother Jiang exploded. This Jiang Yue needs a direct scolding.

    She will not bother herself with acting in front of this woman.

    "Do you even deserve to call yourself as my grandmother and father?" Jiang Yue immediately countered. So what if Fu Jin¡¯s mother is here?

    This is her true colors, and she wanted the whole Fu Family to know that. After all, Jiang Yue really is not the type that would act and pretend to be kindhearted just to earn the Fu family¡¯s eptance.

    She will never pretend to be kind in front of these people.

    Grandmother Jiang can¡¯t believe her ears. She always thought that Jiang Yue will bow to her once she shows her dominance.

    "Are you this disrespectful towards your elders? Where did all your manners go?"She chastised."What are you so proud of? Having the Fu Family as a backer? Hmp! Do you think that the Fu family will like a boorish girl like you?"

    Zhao Feiyan raised an eyebrow when she heard the old woman mention the Fu Family. It seems that these people are unaware of her identity.

    Even Jiang Yue was speechless while ncing at Zhao Feiyan.

    Her grandmother really... is shameless. Even using the Fu Family¡¯s name, unaware that she is already in front of the Matriarch itself.

    "Boorish? At least I am not a murderer like your son!" She refuted. Jiang Chanming clearly asked someone to murder her mother yet he still has the audacity toe here and act arrogant in front of her.

    "Wh...What are you talking about?" Jiang Chanming immediately rified. If he heard it correctly, Jiang Yue seems to be aware of what he did.

    "The only reason that your beloved family is still alive right now is because I did not tell grandfather about what you did. Now, stop hallucinating about making me respect any of you!"

    "THAT WILL NEVER HAPPEN!" Jiang Yue roared. Talking about her mother¡¯s death is making her lose some self-control.

    "What do you mean?" Grandmother Jiang inquired. She has no knowledge about Wang Ruo¡¯s murder, so it is only reasonable for her to act this way.

    "Ask your son! Now leave! I don¡¯t want to see any of you again!" She said, this woman is still her grandmother after all. She might not like her, but she will not go to the extreme to hurt her.

    Aside from that, her grandmother is also innocent. She is clearly not aware of her son¡¯s evil deeds.

    Hearing Jiang Yue¡¯s unconcerned tone, Grandmother Jiang immediately fumed.

    "You ungrateful brat. Stop thinking too highly of yourself!" She hollered while pointing her fingers at Jiang Yue. "You did not just made your father lose hispany, you even have the audacity to kick him out of his own house! How dare you?!"

    "Do you really think you are something without the Wang Family backing you?"

    "Without your little boyfriend from the Fu Family? You are nothing but a rich heir!"

    "Mother calm yourself." Jiang Chanming immediately put his hands on her mother¡¯s shoulders for her to lower down her voice.

    Jiang Yue is already hinting about his involvement in Wang Ruo¡¯s murder. If this goes on then, she will surely divert her ire to the whole Jiang Family.

    "Let¡¯s go, mother. This is not the right time for this." He urged grandmother Jiang to leave. They needed a new strategy.

    With the truth out, Jiang Yue is already akin to a dragon just watching her prey.

    And this time, the prey is clearly them.

 Chapter 82 Madam Fu

    <h4>Chapter 82 Madam Fu</h4>

    When Grandmother Jiang heard her son¡¯s cowardly advice, she immediately fumed.

    Who would fear their own daughter?

    "Stop it! This woman needs to learn a lesson."She said as she opened her bag and gets ahold of her phone.

    "Oh, that¡¯s right. I forgot to mention that I recorded this conversation." She said smugly."I bet the media would love to get a hold of this."

    "The Young Miss Jiang disrespecting her elders and threatening her own father. How is that for a piece of front page news?"Grandmother Jiang Sneered. This is herst card. She already nned to record this conversation and threaten Jiang Yue to release this to the media.

    "What do you think will happen if Young Master Fu will hear this? You think you can still fool him?" She added.

    Jiang Yue stared at her grandmother.

    So, she is just like her father after all.

    Someone who values benefits over blood.

    Even Zhao Feiyan was bbergasted! This old woman did n this from the start! How impudent!

    Seeing their reaction, grandmother Jiang cannot hide the smug from her face.

    As expected, this kind of approach will work against Jiang Yue.

    "So, here is the thing that I want you to do." She started. "First, I want you to give the CEO position back to Chanming. Then I want you to marry this young man. This is Mrs. Johnson¡¯s grandson and he suits you better than that Fu Jin."Grandmother Jiang said in one go.

    She is too happy ah. Starting from now, she will have leverage over Jiang Yue. Isn¡¯t that just too lucky?

    Both Jiang Yue and Zhao Feiyan stared at grandmother Jiang in disbelief after hearing her conditions.

    Is this woman still sane? She dared to ckmail Jiang Yue in her own home and even make some demands.

    Then they look at the young man who is silently sitting looking at Jiang Yue.

    When Jiang Yue arrived, she did not pay him any heed. She always thought that this man was just someone from the Jiang Family.

    Isn¡¯t her grandmother tooughable? Did she think this was enough to scare her granddaughter?

    On the other hand, Zhao Feiyan is already clenching her fist, her knuckles turning white.

    She is almost done being civil with these people.

    This old woman shamelessly threatened Jiang Yue and even wanted her to marry some unknown guy instead of her son?

    "What? Too afraid to say something? Or did you now realize how naive you are for being so arrogant? Hmp! Are you not going to say anything?"

    "How about I send this to my friends in the media so they can let someone from the Fu Family hear this?"

    Grandmother Jiang taunted while thinking that she had given Jiang Yue quite a scare. A victory smile can be seen in her face.

    Who would want the world to know their dark side? No one! Especially not some unmarried heir who has nothing but a pretty face and a little backer.

    She is already thinking of how to celebrate when grandmother Jiang suddenly heard Jiang Yue and Zhao Feiyan burst into waves ofughter.

    "Really?" Jiang Yue asked her eyes in a crescent. "You think a mere voice recording can scare me???"

    "Stop pretending! I know you are afraid for the Fu Family to know how evil you are towards your elders!" Grandmother Jiang reasoned. "Who would be so crazy to ept someone as ill-mannered as-?"

    However, before Grandmother Jiang can finish her sentence a resounding p flew towards her face making her stagger and dizzy.

    "Stop looking down on my family. We are not as stupid as you!" Zhao Feiyan said while gritting her teeth. She was not able to stop herself anymore.

    Her self-control has reached its limit.

    "How dare you hit my mother? Chang¡¯er call the police, let¡¯s see what this woman will say in front of the authorities." He immediately helped her mother and instructed the young man beside him.

    "And while you¡¯re at it. Please tell them that a murderer is here in the Wang Estate." Jiang Yue added while looking at Jiang Chanming provokingly.

    Her statement made Jiang Chanming stop the young man from using his phone. As he expected, Jiang Yue knows about Wang Ruo¡¯s murder.

    "What do you want?" He asked Jiang Yue while looking at her straight in the eye.

    "What are you doing, can¡¯t you see? We don¡¯t need to bargain with them. We have -"

    "Shut your trap mother! Can¡¯t you see how you are digging the grave of the whole Jiang Family?" Jiang Chanming interjected.

    "Seems like you are thinking straight this time Mr. Jiang." Zhao Feiyan said while wiping her hands using a handkerchief. Then she lifted her arms and gestured for someone toe.

    In a moment a man in a dark suit appeared. His face was solemn.

    "Burn this." She gave the used handkerchief to the man without looking at him. The man epted the handkerchief without any questions.

    "Don¡¯t let it touch you. It¡¯s contaminated." She added.

    The man nodded and left without saying anything.

    "Who- Who are you?" Grandmother Jiang asked while clutching her cheeks. "How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am?!"

    "I did hit you. What can you do about it?" Zhao Feiyan raised her eyebrow at grandmother Jiang while giving her a mocking smirk.

    Seeing this made grandmother Jiang feel more humiliated and angry. However, Zhao Feiyan¡¯s next statement made her froze.

    "Call me Madam Fu."

    "Now, shall we start?"

 Chapter 83 Scary Matriarch

    <h4>Chapter 83 Scary Matriarch</h4>

    Both Grandmother Jiang and Jiang Chanming¡¯s faces went pale after they heard Zhao Feiyan introduce herself.

    Just who is the Madam if the Fu Family? They never had the chance to meet her, but they surely heard her name.

    She is a fierce and ruthless woman when ites to business and the Fu household.

    She is known as a very scary matriarch of the Fu Family.

    And they really dare to use the Fu Family¡¯s name to threaten Jiang Yue in front of her? Isn¡¯t this... too stupid?

    Even the young man beside Jiang Chanming felt nervous while looking at the woman in front of them.

    This is the legendary matriarch of the Fu Family ah. When his grandmother told him toe with Jiang Chanming, he did not expect for any of this to happen.

    The young man looked at Jiang Yue and pursed his lips. It seems that he won¡¯t be able to have this woman now.

    With the Madam Fu by her side, Jiang Yue will never bow to anyone.

    "Watch me Yue¡¯er, let me show you how it¡¯s done." Zhao Feiyan said while ncing at Jiang Yue before she focused her attention to grandmother Jiang and Jiang Chanming.

    Then she lifted her hand and did a little wave before a group of ten to twenty men appeared and surrounded the Jiang Family.

    This made the Jiang mother and son even paler than before. Jiang Chanming shivered and bit his lower lips while trying his best not to pee on himself.

    This is aplete turn of his expectations. Who would have thought that they were in front of this scary woman all along?

    "First lesson. In this type of shameless people. Use a direct approach. Don¡¯t take too much time dealing with them. They are not worth it." She said, her tone gentle akin to a teacher patiently teaching her student.

    Then she motioned for someone to get not just grandmother Jiang¡¯s phone but also including Jiang Chanming and the young man¡¯s.

    "Destroy those useless things." She gave an authoritative order.

    Grandmother Jiang was left speechless while nervously watching her phone getting stumped by two bulky men.

    What can she do about it? Other than staring? Then NONE! She cannot do anything against this woman at all.

    "See what I did there? I eliminated every possible thing that they can use to contact someone outside of this house."

    "Remember child, destroy all possible evidence."

    "Wh.. What do you mean? Are... are you nning to kill us?" Jiang Chanming stuttered his voice shaking as much as his body.

    This woman is crazy!

    "Hey, Let me go. I have nothing to do with any of this. I promise to tell my grandmother not to help the Jiang Family anymore. Please." The young man whimpered.

    If this woman will kill all of them now, he is sure that his grandmother will never even find his corpse ever.

    "Rx. I don¡¯t n to kill you. At least, not yet." Zhao Feiyan smirked then she looked at Jiang Yue again.

    "Second, is when you start to torture them but seeing that this is not the right ce for that... we can just... skip it." She taunted the Jiang mother and son.

    Her statement made Grandmother Jiang shiver. "You... Let us g..go and I... I... I promise not to bother Jiang Yue again!" She pleaded.

    "Oh... you are scared of death now? Yet you are shouting like a mad woman a while ago. Did you think no one will dare hurt you here?" Zhao Feiyan mimicked grandmother Jiang¡¯s voice when she was the one taunting them.

    "You think you can juste here and threatened the homeowner then leave scratch free?"

    "Fools!"

    "You dare insult and threatened my daughter inw in front of me? If I will not destroy the whole Jiang Family this night, then I am not the Matriarch of the Fu Family!"

    Zhao Feiyan dered. Her aura was intimidating and murderous.

    After these words were spoken, Grandmother Jiang trembled and clutch her chest as her breathing became more rapid and shallow. She gasps, desperately trying to have more air.

    "I...Help my mother she is having a heart attack!" Jiang Chanming said after she noticed her mother¡¯s peculiar breathing.

    "See? That¡¯s my third lesson. If you can¡¯t torture them then just scare them to death!" Zhao Feiyan stressed.

    At this point grandmother Jiang is already in Jiang Chanming¡¯s arms.

    "Aiyah... How weak." She added, her tonenguid and bored.

    "I will have men bring you to the hospital. And I will expect not to see any of you in front of my daughter again." She announced before walking towards Jiang Yue.

    "Thank you... Mother." Jiang Yue sincerely said. Before looking at Jiang Chanming and her grandmother.

    "Go. This will be thest time that I will consider you as my blood rtive. Provoke me again and I won¡¯t hesitate to destroy the whole Jiang Family." Jiang Yue said in a stern voice.

    "Do you understand me, father?" She asked while looking straight into Jiang Chanming¡¯s eyes.

    The only reason that she is letting him go is because she is still not sure about Li Qiang¡¯s involvement in her mother¡¯s death.

    Jiang Chanming immediately nodded before carrying her mother who already passed out from too much fear.

    Her daughter is more frightening now that she is already considered a daughter inw of the Fu family.

    He will make sure to avoid this viin in the future.

    For now, what he needed to do is send his daughter Jiang Mian abroad to study and try to live a life away from Jiang Yue.

    Yes, that should be his priority now. Living!

 Chapter 84 Hows and Whys

    <h4>Chapter 84 How¡°s and Why¡°s</h4>

    After the shameless mother and son left, Zhao Feiyan¡¯s demeanor had a total change.

    She is now the sweet and charming mother inw that talked to Jiang Yue this morning.

    "Hah... you should not waste your time thinking about them."She stated."Aiyah... let¡¯s go back to the garden and talk about something happy instead."

    Jiang Yue just nodded and both of them walk towards the back of the Wang estate. To be honest, she was not thinking about her father nor her grandmother. Rather, she cannot stop thinking about Li Qiang¡¯s involvement in her mother¡¯s death.

    Li Qiang seemed to hate her for no reason at all. Jiang Yue already wracked her brains to think about any possible reason and she only found one.

    Li Qiang must have known her mother before. ording to Fu Jin, Li Qiang disappeared for three years. And that was the exact time that her mother went abroad to study.

    Jiang Yue remembered that her mother studied arts and music abroad. Wang Ruo did not show any interest to manage the family business, so she chose to follow her passion instead.

    Although Wang Guiren is not that happy about it, he still supported his daughter¡¯s decision and sent her abroad in one of the prestigious music universities to study.

    Now that Jiang Yue thought about it, her mother might have stumbled across Li Qiang while she was studying.

    However, Li Qiang belongs to the underworld. How could two people from two different worlds meet?

    If they only saw each other once or twice then howe Li Qiang hated her mother so much to the point of hating her daughter as well?

    Then, does that mean that her mother personally knows Li Qiang?

    Now, why would she know someone from the underworld?

    So many how¡¯s and why¡¯s.

    Jiang Yue felt that the more she tried to ask, the more confused she bes.

    She let out a sigh and tries to shake the ufortable feeling that she has. She could not let this affect her mood. However, this does not mean that she will stop pursuing the truth.

    Sensing her sulky mood, Zhao Feiyan thought that Jiang Yue regretted treating her father that way.

    "Yue¡¯er when people hurt you over and over again, think of them as things that will polish you."

    "They will scratch and hurt you, but in the end, you will end up polished. You will shine like the diamond that you are."

    "And they? Well, they will end up useless and bitter."

    "You will always encounter people like this. Rude and scheming. You can always avoid them."

    "Or you can eliminate them. It¡¯s really easy." She added.

    Jiang Yue stared at Zhao Feiyan. Her heart a little relieved after hearing her words.

    Having a mother figure is really great. Somehow, this made her miss Wang Ruo even more. She then smiled at Zhao Feiyan, making thetter beamed with joy.

    It seems that her daughter inw has a kind heart and a strong personality.

    A very goodbination for the future matriarch of the Fu family.Speaking of bing the future matriarch, how could Jiang Yue be one without a marriage?And how will it happen without his dumb son¡¯s proposal?Aiyah.. seems like she really need to take over. Situations like this clearly needs her guidance.

    "So, let¡¯s talk about something happy shall we?" Zhao Feiyan said while smiling from ear to ear. She finally made up her mind as she stared at hee beautiful daughter inw."Hmmm... Let me tell you about how I propose to Fu Jin¡¯s father. Listen carefully, this contains a very important lesson about men."

    "In particr, men like my son and husband."

 Chapter 85 Strike While the Iron is Ho

    <h4>Chapter 85 Strike While the Iron is Ho</h4>

    Jiang Yue blinked. Then she blinked again.

    She stared in disbelief at Zhao Feiyan who is already giggling like a teenager.

    "So, since he is such a dumbo, I chose to propose instead. Ah. You can¡¯t imagine the disbelief in his eyes when he saw me pop up a ring in front of him."

    Mother Fu then stood up and cleared her throat. "I said, two choices: either you marry me today or you marry me tomorrow. Say no and you will never see me again in this lifetime!"

    "Guess what happen? Guess?" She asked while slowly getting back into her seat.

    "I...uh he said yes?" Jiang Yue guessed. Her Mother inw is truly peculiar ah.

    She is very confident and beautiful. Jiang Yue wondered if she could somehow be like this in the future.

    "What yes? That dumbo did not answer me! He just kissed me alright? I deserved an answer and he just kissed me! How pathetic!"

    "I was so furious! Who would answer someone with a kiss instead of a simple yes or no?"

    "Aiyah... the good thing that came out from that kiss is Fu Jin. Hahaha... That was the night that Jin¡¯er arrived in this world." Mother Fu dramatically sighed. While Jiang Yue¡¯s cheeks reddened.

    Seriously? Why is it that she is the one who felt embarrassed with all these?

    "The lesson is when dealing with a piece of a slow bloke like that is you have to be sharp and decisive." Zhao Feiyan said while shaking her head. "If I did not propose that night then who knows when will that piece of bloke asked me to marry him?"

    "Who knows? I might have stayed a single forever!" She added.

    "My point is you need to strike while the iron is hot. If you want something then you should make up your mind and never yield. Get it! Grab it!"She said while clenching her fist into the air. Zhao Feiyan sure hoped that Jiang Yue is smart enough to be able to understand the meaning behind her words.

    She also hopes that she can start nning a wedding as soon as Fu Jin start his training abroad. Aiyah... her future daughter inw is so smart ah.

    She should already know what to do right.

    In fact, Jiang Yue already understood the hidden meaning behind Mother Fu¡¯s story.

    And she couldn¡¯t help but agree with Mother Fu¡¯s action. She really admired this woman ah.

    She knows what she wants, and she will definitely do everything to have it.

    However, it seems that Mother Fu¡¯s advice is not applicable to this situation.

    It wasn¡¯t too long ago since they be a couple. Aside from that, they are too young. Fu Jin already gave her this ne.

    This should be enough. She should just wait for him to propose instead.

    She couldn¡¯t just ask Fu Jin to marry her alright?

    What if... what if he will also kiss her and... and... you know.

    Jiang Yue felt heat spread throughout her chest and into the roots of her hair. She is blushing!

    Seeing that Mother Fu saw this embarrassing reaction from her, Jiang Yue immediately lowered her head.

    Her actions made Zhao Feiyanugh inwardly. As expected! Her daughter inw is very smart indeed.

    "Feiyan, what are you doing? Why does it seem like you are making our future daughter inw ufortable?" The awkward atmosphere was interrupted by the doting voice of Fu Yi. As he walked towards his wife apanied by Fu Jin and Grandfather Wang.

    "Yi, I was just telling her about our experiences when we met until we got married." She immediately retorted. If her husband would know that she wanted Jiang Yue to propose to their son, then he will surely punish her tonight.

    "I told you not to tell anyone about those embarrassing moments." Father Fu immediately reprimanded her wife however her voice is still gentle and amiable.

    "Hahaha... Yi, you should just let her do this kind of stuff. This only shows that she still adore you and your experiences together." Grandfather Wang said while looking at the embarrassed Jiang Yue.

    Mother and Father Fu seems to be a very good influence on her granddaughter. They should be able to let Jiang Yue feel the fatherly and motherly presence that shecks.

    In fact, Grandfather Wang and Father Fu already talked about this. Jiang Yue will soon start college and she will also start managing her ownpany.

    Aside from this, she also agreed to go to Fu Jin¡¯s publishingpany to learn something from Father Fu.

    Because of her crazy schedule, Grandfather Fu agreed to let Jiang Yue stay at one of the Fu¡¯s property. This house is just a walk away from the university and the moon publishingpany.

    This should be enough to at least give her granddaughter thefort that she needs.

    Thinking aboutforts, Jiang Yue is still in her teens. She should just be like a normal student who studies and enjoy their college life.

    However, his granddaughter chose to go against the norm and be hardworking as possible.

    "See? Even Grandfather Wang agrees with me." Zhao Feiyan said before she sips her tea. However, she immediately noticed Fu Jin¡¯s sullen state.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Mother Fu asked.

    Father Fu then immediately let out a sigh."Father called. He asked us to leave tonight. We have some emergency in one of our nts abroad."

    When Jiang Yue heard Father Fu she immediately look up and fixed her gaze at Fu Jin.

    He is going to leave soon.

    And he is going away for two years.

    Two whole years!

    Should she... should she just propose like Mother Fu instead?

    Jiang Yue sure feels conflicted.

 Chapter 86 Pandoras Box

    <h4>Chapter 86 Pandora¡°s Box</h4>

    Fu Jin wrapped his arms around Jiang Yue and let her head rest upon his chest.

    Both of them trying to take in every moment with each other.

    Both of them savoring each other¡¯s touch. His warmth seeps into her being as they melt into each other¡¯s arms.

    "I¡¯m about to leave." He murmured his tone serious and sullen.

    "Hmmm..." Jiang Yue nodded, she chose not to say anything.

    Then Fu Jin¡¯s arms squeezed her a little tighter while gently rubbing her arms.

    They are currently in the roof terrace of the Wang Mansion. Gazing at the beautiful silhouette of the city as the sun disappears into their eyes.

    In three hours, Fu Jin and his family will leave.

    Then she will not see him for the next two years.

    Jiang Yue already decided to propose to this man tonight.

    She is just waiting for the right time.

    After a thorough deliberation of their current situation, she was able toe up with this decision because of only one reason.

    And that is she felt something special towards this man. Something that cannot be realized by a thousand words. She knows that this is not just an attraction like the kind of trance that would bring the bee to a flower.

    No. This is something more. Something more passionate and reliable. Something that she cannot see nor touch but she can clearly feel even if her eyes are closed.

    This is something special. Very Special.

    "I will be away for two years." He mumbled.

    "I know."

    "Are you going to wait for me?" Fu Jin¡¯s question made Jiang Yue stifled augh.

    "Silly, of course, I will." She answered. After introducing her to his parents, this man really just asked her if she is willing to wait for him.

    "Then marry me."

    "Huh?" Fu Jin¡¯s sudden proposal made Jiang Yue¡¯s heart fell silent.

    It was as if words left her. She couldn¡¯t will her lips to move.

    Did... Fu Jin just propose? To her?

    "Marry me after two years. When Ie back. Marry me." He reiterated.

    The silence grew even longer as Jiang Yue moved away from him. Her eyes glued into his.

    "Where is it?" After a few minutes, Jiang Yue finally spoke up.

    "What?" He asked, seemingly confuse.

    "Where is it?" She repeated. Her mother inw was right, after all, this Fu Jin is one slow bloke.

    After realizing what she means, Fu Jin then pulled a scarlet box from his pocket and open it before he gives it to Jiang Yue.

    Seeing a ring with a purple stone immediately made Jiang Yue beamed with joy.

    So why is she happy, you ask? That¡¯s because, in her previous life, Yu Chen did not propose nor gave her any ring.

    Now, she already has one. Expensive or not, Jiang Yue decided to treasure this ring in this lifetime.

    Ah! This feeling is truly great!

    Jiang Yue immediately put on the ring in her finger and admired it under the lights. Leaving the confuse Fu Jin staring at her.

    Seems like simple things like this can make her beloved extremely happy.

    Fu Jin already made a mental note to send her every ring that he could find anywhere.

    Both are engrossed in their own thoughts that they seemed to forget Fu Jin¡¯s question that is still unanswered.

    After some time, Jiang Yue finally realized what she did so she went back to Fu Jin¡¯s arms and hugs him.

    "Tonight, I thought I would be the one proposing to you." She started. "So, I uh... I guess I will also give you this ring that I prepared for you?"

    "I mean uh... originally, I did not expect for this to happen, so I haven¡¯t got the time to prepare for a ring in advance." Jiang Yue said while pulling a ring from her pocket. She found this ring in the vault with all of her mother¡¯s deeds and will.

    It is a beautiful white gold onyx ring for men with a handcrafted letter J. At the back of the ring, Jiang Yue can also see some sort of insignia.

    She thought this might be very important to her mother or else why would she have this as a part of her inheritance? However, since she never had the time to pick for a ring, she will just give this to Fu Jin for now. Then buy something niceter. Anyway, it is just a ring, right?

    Men originally don¡¯t wear engagement rings so Jiang Yue thought this is not very important at all.

    Who would have thought that this simple miscalction would lead them both into a whirlwind of secrets and mysteries?

    Neither Jiang Yue nor Fu Jin has any idea how important this ring was. And neither have them have any idea how this will change both of their lives so much.

    Who would have thought that this ring is akin to Pandora¡¯s box?

    Now, as for the contents of this box? Well... it won¡¯t be that undesirable right?

    Of course, this is all in the future and that story will be for another time. Alright?

 Chapter 87 No Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 87 No Kiss</h4>

    "So... I uh... I never thought that this would be so awkward."Jiang Yue blushed. She initially thought that she could imitate Fu Jin¡¯s mother and be confident enough to ask for marriage.

    However, it seems that she is still young and inexperienced. She started to think about the things that might happen if she will also ask him to marry her.

    Will he kiss her as well? Just like what his father did to his mother?

    Um... They won¡¯t have so much time to uh...

    Jiang Yue¡¯s silly expression made Fu Jinugh.

    "Alright, Alright, I will marry you." He said while putting on the ring unto his finger.

    "Eh?" It¡¯s that easy? He won¡¯t even kiss her?

    Wait, so NO KISS?

    Where is the kiss?

    Why does it seem like she is a little disappointed now?

    Ai, Jiang Yue could only me Fu Jin¡¯s mother of this oue. Look at her now? She was expecting for a kiss and well... it didn¡¯t happen.

    She really doesn¡¯t know if she wanted tough or to cry.

    This is totally out of her expectations ah.

    "You seemed... unhappy? You- You didn¡¯t want me to say yes?" Fu Jin asked in his serious tone.

    Jiang Yue immediately masked the disappointment in her face and smiled at him.

    However, before she could say anything, his lips suddenly touched hers. Stealing every word that she wanted to say.

    His warms lips pressed into hers as she started to kiss him back.

    It was slow and soft. Comforting and gentle. Then she ran her fingers down his spine while pulling him closer until there was no space left in between them.

    Fu Jin held her gently as he cupped her cheeks that is slowly turning red. He could hear the loud beating of her heart as she could hear his.

    Both of their eyes fluttered shut as they wee the rush of blood leaving tingles in every part of their body.

    Slowly. Inexorably. They kiss each other like theirst. Like every breath after this will depend on it.

    Both of them exhaled through their nose. Not wanting to let go of this moment. Their body was overtaken by passion and relief as well as affection and lust.

    Jiang Yue held Fu Jin tightly, gently as if she is afraid that this moment will end.

    She knew. She had known deep down that this would be theirst kiss before he boarded that ne.

    Before he will temporarily leave her.

    And to be honest, she would want for him to stay. Stay with her. Grow with her.

    But she also understood that this was important for both of them.

    Starting tomorrow there will be so much space between them.

    Oceans and culture will stop them from seeing each other.

    But they know how they have given each other something that they cannot live without.

    The kiss grew deep as both of them wanted more. Something more than just a kiss.

    Then she felt herself being pushed against the wall. Fu Jin¡¯s body pressing against hers.

    Without any hesitation, Jiang Yue moved in sync with him.

    Then before they knew it, Fu Jin had lifted her off her feet and started to give her neck small kisses. Teasing her as her heart race even faster.

    A soft moan escaped her lips as Fu Jin¡¯s hands started to feel every part of her body. Fu Jin¡¯s hands traveled through her legs then to her waist. Leaving her shiver from the sparks of his touch.

    Fu Jin¡¯s head slowly moved towards her left ears while his hands are still exploring her body.

    "Yue" he whispered. His voice low, husky as if he is trying to suppress something inside him.

    Fu Jin wanted to hear her stop him. He wanted to hear her say no. Or else, who knows what he might unleash?

    However, Jiang Yue never wanted him to stop. No! She wanted more.

    This is not her young and naive self. Hell, she already lived a quarter of a century in her previous life.

    This is not running too fast like an inexperienced teenager.

    This is what she wanted.

    To feel something like this in this life is a blessing for someone like her. But, she also does not want to rush anything. After all, they will have to do this sooner orter.

    Jiang Yue met Fu Jin¡¯s fiery gaze as she glided her hands through his hair. Pulling him into another kiss.

    However this time it was a soft, short kiss.

    "Come back after two years and I will give you more." She whispered before kissing his neck.

    Fu Jin trembled from her sudden kiss. Then he cupped her face once again looking straight into her gray eyes.

    "I love you." his deration made Jiang Yue smile.

    In this life, the only thing that is real is, love. The love from her family. The love from her grandfather, uncle, cousin and friends.

    And now, the love from Fu Jin.

    Jiang Yue, in turn, cupped Fu Jin¡¯s face as her eyes started to glimmer with watery tears.

    She was never able to hear this words in her previous life. And she even died without hearing it.

    "As I you Jin. As I you" she said as a single tear of happiness falls into her scarlet cheeks.

 Chapter 88 Princess of the Wu Family

    <h4>Chapter 88 Princess of the Wu Family</h4>

    There is such sadness in leaving a ce full of love and fond memories. Although the separation is only temporary, feeling the pain as you walk away from the one that you love is inevitable.

    It¡¯s not just the love and memories, it¡¯s the attachment. The one that is already glued in our subconscious.

    But you know what is worst than leaving?

    Well, it is watching the one that you love leave. And not doing anything about it. Not that she can do anything about it.

    Or at lest that is what Jiang Yue thinks while looking at the elerating private ne of the Fu Family.

    "You okay?" She heard her uncle asked beside her.

    "Hmmm..." She nodded. "It¡¯s just two years. How long can that be?"

    Jiang Yue answered while smiling at Wang Huo. Although two years is a little long, she also believed that this will strengthen their feelings for each other.

    "You are right. However, It¡¯s okay to feel sad."Heforted."The thought of himing back is going to make you feel you better."

    Wang Huo said while staring at the private jet that is already in the air.

    "Thank you." Jiang Yue said. Her uncle also experienced this before. However, in his case, it was permanent.

    Her wife died from childbirth. And since then, her uncle never married or look at any other woman.

    "Let¡¯s go?-" Her uncle¡¯s statement was interrupted by his phone."Give me a minute." He said before directly answering his phone in front of Jiang Yue.

    "What do you want?" Wang Huo harshly asked the moment he answered his phone. He furrowed his brows as he clenched his teeth.

    "Did you call just to tell me this? So what if you will arrive next week? What does it have to do with me?"

    "I¡¯m busy. Don¡¯t call me again."He grumbled before he put his phone back into his pocket.

    "Is there something wrong?" Jiang Yue asked, curiously.

    "No. Just some pest."He answered."Let¡¯s go, your grandfather is waiting in the car."

    Jiang Yue just nodded while giving the airway onest look before she followed her uncle out of the airport.

    .....

    Just outside Hua City a beautiful girl in white was happily skipping while walking towards the beautiful Vi in front of her.

    Atst, after 5 years abroad, she is back!

    "Young Miss, wee back!" An old butler respectfully bowed to the girl.

    "Hmmm... Where is father?"

    "The master is already waiting for you at his study."

    "Good." She said as she walked towards her father¡¯s study without sparing the butler another nce.

    The girl then immediately arrived at her father¡¯s study and directly went inside without even knocking.

    "Father!" She squealed while running into her father¡¯s arms.

    "Ah... my little princess!" Her father cheerfully said while giving her a tight hug.

    "The traffic was unbearable. I was not able to arrive to have dinner with father." She pouted.

    "But father forgives me right?"

    "Of course, ah let me asked the servants to bring your favorite food here, so we can talk. How is your aunt abroad? When is sheing?" Her father asked.

    "She will arrive in a week." She answered before she slumps herself into the chair just across her father.

    "Any interesting news?" She asked.

    The man across her hesitated before he started speaking. "A lot."

    Her father¡¯s hesitation piqued the girl¡¯s interest.

    "Father? You won¡¯t leave your princess hanging right? Come on. Minxia wants to hear it."The girl batted her eyes while trying to coax her father.

    The man let out a long sigh. Seems like there is no escaping it. Her daughter will know this news sooner orter so he can only protect her by telling her now.

    Who knows what will be her daughter¡¯s reaction after hearing this news.

    "It¡¯s about Young Master Fu." He started.

    "My Jin Jin? What about him?" The girls face immediately lit up after hearing Fu Jin¡¯s name.

    "He found a girl. Rumor has it that they are already together." He said gently.

    The beautiful smile on the girls face immediately cracked. "Who? Who would dare spread a rumor like that?"

    She asked while giving her father a fake smile.

    "It was not just a rumor. He directly went to Xin City to woo her. Even your grandfather knows this."

    The girl frowned as she tried to swallow the anger boiling up inside her. "And did he do something about it? Did he talk to Grandpa Fu?"

    "He did. But you know old man Fu. He dotes on Fu Jin too much. He won¡¯t stop him from doing what he wants." Her father exined.

    "Who is she?" Who would dare snatch something from her?

    Who in their right mind would think that they deserve Fu Jin aside from her?

    She is the young miss of the Wu Family, Fu Jin¡¯s childhood friend, the princess of the Wu Family.

    Who would feel deserving enough topete against her?

    "She should be the cousin of yourte Aunt¡¯s son. The young miss of the Wang Family. Jiang Yue "

 Chapter 89 International Web Summi

    <h4>Chapter 89 International Web Summi</h4>

    A few days passed and the changes in Jiang Yue¡¯s routine is bing more obvious.

    Jiang Yue almost never left her office and used all of her time doing all sorts of job for herpany. From designing to coding, Jiang Yue exhaust all of her energy in developing her game.

    She seems adamant on using this tactic to divert her attention away from Fu Jin. And it seems to be working.

    She even decided to have a mini room in her office, so she could sleep whenever she wanted to. Which is almost every night.

    "Okay, I want you to change the color of this dress. As well as this skirt. Hmmm... okay just add more choices. Add more pastel colors."She instructed one of the assigned people from the animations department.

    Jiang Yue is currently having a meeting to finalize some designs that she wanted for her game.

    "Bai¡¯Li hows the in-app purchases and premium version. You think we can make it work in say... two weeks?"She fixed her gaze at Bai¡¯Li who is sitting to her right.

    "Yes. Everything is good. Two weeks should be fine."

    "Very Good! My grandfather is expecting this game to be live and running in two months time." She stated while looking at the remaining designs in the folder in front of her.

    "So I will expect everyone to double their effort. I want a prototype up and running three weeks from now."

    "We need a lot of tests to check all the bugs and glitches. I am expecting Beta yers to test everything before weunch this game into the market."

    "Understood?"

    "Yes, Miss Jiang." The group of people answered her respectfully.

    In spite of Jiang Yue¡¯s age, she is really talented and hardworking. This made all of her employee¡¯s respect and adore her dearly.

    "Okay, you can go now. I will see all of you next Monday." She said before she closed herptop and made her way into her office.

    To be honest, Jiang Yue is feeling a little stressedtely because of the amount of work that is starting to pile up.

    She never expected that handling a smallpany can be this stressful for a newbie like her.

    Although she would agree that her inexperienced has something to do with it, Jiang Yue is still very determined to grow and learn on her own.

    Moreover, how will she handle biggerpanies in the future without experiencing all these hardships now?

    Jiang Yue slumped into her chair the moment she arrived in her office and look at the pile of paperwork in front of her.

    Ah... who would have known that starting her ownpany has to be thisplicated?

    She massaged her temples and close her eyes. Trying to ease a headache that she had since yesterday.

    "If I had known that you will exhaust yourself like this, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed for you to start your ownpany without my help."

    Jiang Yue opened her eyes after she heard her grandfather¡¯s voice by the door.

    "Grandfather, pleasee in." She said, ignoring thetter¡¯sments earlier.

    "Youngdy, how old are you?" Wang Guiren asked the moment he took a seat opposite to Jiang Yue.

    "Not this again." She dramatically rolled her eyes as she rests her elbows on the table. "I know I¡¯m still young to do all this. But this is what I want. I can¡¯t help Wang Minghua manage the Wang Group without any experience."

    This is not the first time that her grandfather asks her about this question. Jiang Yue understood that her grandfather is just concern about her.

    However, she knows that he also understands how important this is for Jiang Yue.

    "Hmmm... You are exactly the opposite of your mother." Wang Guiren shook his head. Feeling a little helpless about her granddaughter¡¯s antics.

    Jiang Yue give her grandfather a cheeky grin. The old man is right, her mother never liked business or anything that has something to do about it.

    This made Jiang Yue the exact opposite of her.

    "I am here to inform you that you and Minghua will join me in the International Web Summit next month in country Z."

    "But grandfather my schedule is..."

    "I¡¯m not yet done, youngdy." Her grandfather interrupted her. " This is a very important gathering of young adults like yourself. This will include heirs topanies, and there will be some business pitches."

    "I believe this is a great opportunity for you to socialize and makeworking opportunities."

    Jiang Yue looked at her grandfather while contemting something. This seems a little fishy even for Jiang Yue. Her grandfather won¡¯t just invite her into something like this when he already has Wang Minghua to handle all social affairs of thepany.

    "You are not telling me something grandfather." She dered.

    Wang Guiren seems surprise after hearing Jiang Yue¡¯s deration before he let out a victoriousugh. "Hahaha... I won. That Wang Huo said that you wouldn¡¯t guess it. Hahaha... You should scold your uncle for underestimating your capabilities."

    "So?" Jiang Yue asked.

    "The Wu family will be there." He answered his whole demeanor became serious and somewhat angry?

    "Wu... Isn¡¯t Wang Minghua¡¯s mother... Is that Wang Minghua¡¯s maternal family?"

    "Exactly."

 Chapter 90 Trouble is Coming

    <h4>Chapter 90 Trouble is Coming</h4>

    Jiang Yue crossed her arms while staring at her grandfather.

    "Spill it out, grandpa." She said after observing her grandfather¡¯s unusual behavior.

    "How did you be this smart?" Wang Guiren awkwardlyughed before his face bes serious again.

    "There are a lot of things that you don¡¯t know about Minghua¡¯s mother," he began. "Wu Mingying might havee from the Wu family but no one considered her a truedy of the Wu, not until she married your uncle."

    "Your Aunt was bullied while growing up because her mother is only a lowly mistress from a normal household." Wang Guiren sighed. "But your aunt is a very kind woman, she never even told Wang Huo about this. Not even after they got married."

    "However, she did not know that I already did a thorough investigation after Wang Huo introduced her to me."

    "I did not tell your uncle about all this because I don¡¯t want him to do something to the Wu Family. At that time, ourpany wasn¡¯t this big."

    "At that time, we didn¡¯t have the influence that we have now. Nor did we have the status to make an enemy out of the Wu Family."

    "Anyway, after marrying your uncle, the Wu family immediately reached out to me and acknowledge her as part of their family."

    Wang Guiren¡¯s face then became glum as he continued."Then your aunt died after giving birth to Minghua. It was a very... very sad memory. The whole family mourned for her death."

    "Your uncle was devastated. That man... Your uncle wouldn¡¯t even touch Minghua because, for some reason, he med your cousin for his wife¡¯s death."

    "To my surprise, after a few months, the Wu Family approached me again asking for another marriage. This time it was between your uncle and the Eldest daughter of the Wu Family. Wu Ziliang."

    Jiang Yue twitched her nose after her grandfather¡¯s statement. "A second marriage? Are they crazy? Why would they do that?"

    "Well, at first the patriarch of the Wu family said, it is because they pity Wang Minghua and Ziliang wanted to take care of him."

    "Then they said, Wang Huo is still young and he needed another wife to continue his legacy."

    "This made me do some research and I found out that Wu Ziliang had been following Wang Huo around since college. However, Wang Huo did not recognize her because she changed her looks to look a little more like your aunt after his marriage."

    "That woman is crazy." Jiang Yue stated. Who would have known that her uncle was involved into something like this when he was younger? "So, obviously no marriage happened. Is that why the Wu Family does not like us?"

    "No. They don¡¯t hate us. But they also never stopped proposing for a marriage. Until now, that Wu Ziliang never got married and chose to live abroad five years ago in the pretense of moving on."

    "However?" Jiang Yue wanted to know more. If this involves the Wang Family then she is also involved in this.

    "However I don¡¯t believe that was the true reason behind her sudden decision to leave." Wang Guiren finished Jiang Yue¡¯s sentence.

    "At that time, I started an investigation about your aunt¡¯s death. I mean she was a healthy young woman. Why would she die from childbirth?"

    "You mean?"Her pupils dted after she heard her grandfather¡¯s theory.

    "Yes. I believe she did something to her sister. However, I don¡¯t have enough evidence to prove it since all of the staff from the hospital disappeared after I started snooping around."

    "And does uncle... "

    "Yes. He knows about this. Even Minghua is aware."

    "Howe you just mentioned this now?"

    "Well, you were busy with school, and I don¡¯t want to involve you into all this mess."

    "So, why did you decide to tell me now?" She inquired. Jiang Yue knew that her grandfather might have some reason in doing this.

    "Because this time history seems to repeat itself."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Your uncle told me that Ziliang will arrive in a few days. And I believe she will try and infiltrate our peaceful life. Aside from that..." Wang Guiren stared at Jiang Yue contemting on how to inform her about the current information that he had gathered.

    "Grandfather, you are keeping me in suspense!" Jiang Yue whined.

    "The young miss of the Wu Family also took a liking to Fu Jin. ording to my sources, they grew up together. Which is not really something new, since their grandfathers are best friends since they were young."

    Jiang Yue nodded before sheughed out loud. So all this family history is just because of some annoying flies,

    "Hmmm... So after all this, what you are trying to tell me is that a big trouble ising."

    "Am I right grandfather?"

    Wang Guiren nodded while wondering why Jiang Yue found hisst statement amusing.

    "Are you not afraid?" He asked.

    "Afraid of what?" Jiang Yue asked in return. "Don¡¯t worry about me grandfather, I can handle myself. However, I belive it would be better for you to talk to both uncle and Minghua about this"

    "After all this involves the both of them" She advice.

    "That¡¯s actually my n." Wang Guiren concurred. He is nning to talk to his son and grandson this night so they can talk about possible solutions.

    "Another thing is the Wu Family¡¯s business is also in the gaming industry and it is rumored that they will also create a mobile game this year." He added. This is actualy his primary purpose foring to see Jiang Yue.

    This information is very important to Jiang Yue¡¯spany.

    "Interesting." Jiang Yue answered. If that is the case then she would expect for them to be her directpetitor.

    "So do you know the person who will handle this project?" She asked.

    "Yes, It should be the young miss of the Wu family. Wu Minxia."

    Jiang Yue¡¯s brow raised after she heard the name of Fu Jin¡¯s childhood friend.

    Seems like both of them will not justpete against business this time. Or will they?

    "Very interesting indeed!" Jiang Yue thought out loud before giving her grandfather another cheeky grin.

    Ah... seems like her two years without Fu Jin won¡¯t be that boring after all!

 Chapter 91 Replaceable

    <h4>Chapter 91 Receable</h4>

    After a few more days of Jiang Yue¡¯s busy schedule, she finally decided to go home and take some time to rx.

    After all, Jiang Yue believe that all work with no y will make even her dumb.

    Though she spent all her time in herpany, Jiang Yue never forget to ask for some updates from her grandfather.

    And ording to her grandfather, today Wu Ziliang will arrive in the country. So there is a very big possibility that she will visit the estate today.

    So apart from taking some time to rx, Jiang Yue also decided to go back to the Wang Estate for this reason.

    She would love to see the woman who wanted to own his uncle¡¯s heart. That- and she would love to see how far can Wu Ziliang go before puking up blood from too much irritation.

    Not that she is nning to irritate the woman.

    Okay, maybe she is.

    Since Jiang Yue¡¯spany is still a secret she would like to see how this woman would treat her.

    Considering the fact that the Wu family have the tendency to look down on people, then Jiang Yue would guess that this Wu Ziliang will also look down on her.

    Hah. Seems like Jiang Yue is getting more and more excited for the events today.

    And since this woman is capable of hurting her own sister, Jiang Yue already anticipated the worst and even made some advance preparations.

    After another stressful day, Jiang Yue finally decided to stop working and go to the Wang Estate to have some dinner with her family.

    The moment she arrived, she already sensed the weird atmosphere that seems to loom over the whole Wang Estate.

    She immediately went inside the mansion and just like what she expected, a woman in her forties wasughing elegantly in front of Wang Huo and Wang Minghua.

    What she did not expect though is to see another woman in her teens beside Wu Ziliang.

    "Uncle, Minghua" She instantly announced her presence without attempting to greet thedies across her uncle and cousin.

    "My favorite niece!" Wang Huo dramatically eximed before he gets up and gives Jiang Yue a hug.

    This reaction was not rehearsed, but it seems that the Jiang Yue and Wang Huo¡¯s train of thoughts are exactly the same.

    Then Wang Minghua immediately followed his father while giving Jiang Yue a big grin. Now, Jiang Yue is sure that the three of them are undeniably blood rted! This blood rtionship is too strong that they are even starting to think of the same things ah.

    This interaction made both Wu Ziliang and Wu Minxia frowned. When they arrived, the father and son didn¡¯t even give them a pat in the back.

    The treatment is totally different ah.

    "Ehem... This must be... the Young Miss Jiang?" Wu Ziliang said before making her way towards Jiang Yue. "I am your aunt Ziliang, and this is my lovely niece Wu Minxia, the only daughter of the Wu family."

    Wu Ziliang expected a warm wee from the Wang Family. And this also includes a warm wee from Jiang Yue.

    However, out of Wu Ziliang and Wu Minxia¡¯s expectation, Jiang Yue looked at them in a daze.

    "Aunt? Oh... you must be myte Aunt¡¯s elder sister! Nice to meet you. I am Jiang Yue." She gave both of them an innocent smile however her words seem to make Wu Ziliang¡¯s mood change.

    Why did she have to mention Wang Minghua¡¯s dead mother?

    However, Wu Ziliang immediately covered the contempt in her beautiful face and give Jiang Yue a smile instead.

    "Yes. I just got back from abroad. Together with my niece."

    "That¡¯s good. Ah... I¡¯m starving! Did any of you have dinner yet?" Seeing Wang Huo¡¯s embarrassed look, Jiang Yue immediately added.

    "Uncle, it¡¯s alreadyte, why did you not invite our guests for dinner?" Jiang Yue¡¯s words leave both Wu Ziliang and Wu Minxia dumbstruck!

    Why does this woman act like she owns this ce? Even emphasizing that they are the guest.

    Isn¡¯t she also a guest? After all, she is a Jiang, not a Wang.

    "This child..." Wang Huo said while shaking his head. "Your uncle is just waiting for you. Your grandfather told me that you would join uster." Wang Huo said dotingly, making the aunt and niece tandem more confuse.

    Why does it seem like Wang Huo acknowledged her words instead of reprimanding her? Just who is the true owner of this house?

    "Then, what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go." Jiang Yue gestured for everyone to follow her to the dinner area.

    Jiang Yue¡¯sid back attitude made Wu Minxia raised her eyebrow.

    Wu Minxia had been analyzing Jiang Yue the moment that she arrived.

    And it seems that there is really nothing outstanding about this Jiang Yue. Her beautiful face is easily receable.

    Now her nonchnt attitude is starting to irritate Wu Minxia.

    She wondered how this woman got Fu Jin¡¯s attention.

    The moment the group arrived at the dining area, Jiang Yue immediately asked someone to bring dinner over.

    The group then started their dinner while talking merrily as if no one is aware of the current weird environment.

    "So, I heard that you and Young Master Fu knew each other?" Wu Ziliang asked Jiang Yue.

    Another purpose of their visit is to ask Jiang Yue about her rtionship with the Young Master of the Fu Family. They have to make sure before making their move.

    "Hmmm..." she nodded.

    "Really? Coincidentally, Jin Jin and I grew up together. He used to visit me all the time when we were little." Wu Minxia¡¯s statement made Jiang Yueugh inwardly.

    Hah. Here we go.

    "Oh well, he never mentioned your name even once. He must have forgotten how close you were." Jiang Yue shrugged as if the topic is not interesting enough for her.

    However, her words clearly implied that Fu Jin never mentioned Wu Minxia not even once. Which is really true. Not that Jiang Yue cared that much.

    For Jiang Yue, if Fu Jin liked this girl then he wouldn¡¯t havee here and wasted his time with her.

    If Fu Jin liked this Wu Minxia then he would have just visited her abroad instead of ying around with Jiang Yue.

    Hmp! This girl is clearly assuming that she is important for Fu Jin.

    Jiang Yue smirked inwardly. Oh boy! She would love to show this woman how wrong she was.

 Chapter 92 Looks and Tac

    <h4>Chapter 92 Looks and Tac</h4>

    Wu Minxia stared at Jiang Yue, trying to analyze her.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s words seem to sound as if she did not care about Fu Jin¡¯s childhood friend.

    She would never believe that this woman would not feel any threat from an obviouspetition like her.

    "Well, he must have forgotten about it. But when we were children, I remember how he loved eating abalone and birds nest soup. Ahhh... the good old days" She said while trying to gauge Jiang Yue¡¯s facial expressions.

    And to her surprise, Jiang Yueughed at her and looked at her as if she is crazy.

    "Right. Good old days indeed. Let me tell you something though Miss Wu, back then you were just children. Toddlers." She shrugged before she continued. "Now Fu Jin likes to eat my lips instead." She dered confidently, her lips curved upwards in provocation.

    She wanted to see how much this supposedly love rival can take.

    She wanted to see who will have a sleepless nightter.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s direct statement made all of the people stared at her in disbelief. Even Wang Huo was speechless.

    This girl... is she nning to make Wu Minxia puke blood from too much anger?

    Which is actually the case. Wu Minxia¡¯s face immediately reddened then paled after Jiang Yue finished her statement.

    Fu Jin already kissed her? That¡¯s... No, she won¡¯t believe it!

    Not ever!

    Seeing Wu Minxia¡¯s reaction, Jiang Yue happily continue eating her meal.

    "Ai... this child. How can you say something like that? I understand that you lost your mother early but you should still learn the proper etiquette while eating." Wu Ziliang spoke after a few seconds of awkward silence while patting her niece¡¯s back.

    Judging from Wu Minxia¡¯s reaction, she knows that her niece is about to lose her rational side and erupt into ava full of fury and rage.

    "What¡¯s wrong with what I said? We were just talking about eating. Am I right, Miss Wu?" Jiang Yue countered without even looking a little bothered by her previous statement.

    "You..." Wu Minxia clenched her fist as she tried to swallow the jealousy in her system.

    "Yes? What about me?" She provoked whileughing inwardly.

    How weak.

    This is there first meeting and she is already showing some signs of defeat ah.

    Where is the challenge in all this?

    "I mean you should not talk about Young Master Fu like that. What will happen if other people hear you say something as vulgar as that? You are still unmarried after all." Wu Ziliang answered.

    Jiang Yue instantly smirked while looking at Wu Ziliang. This woman is obviously trying to control the situation.

    She would not want her niece to suddenly go berserk here.

    However, Jiang Yue has other ns for tonight.

    "Huh? Aunt Ziliang, I was just telling the truth. Jin even stayed in the mansion for... maybe more than a week. Am I right uncle?"And what would be a better way to shut Wu Ziliang than involving her uncle in the conversation?

    Jiang Yue¡¯s inner self is already rolling from too muchughter. Wu Minxia, on the other hand, is already burning with hate and enmity.

    Her spoiled little self can¡¯t take the fact that this Jiang Yue overshadowed her in every possible way.

    Be it in looks and tact. Wu Minxia can¡¯t help but feel more and more insecure against the woman who stole Fu Jin¡¯s affection.

    "Don¡¯t exaggerate Little Yue, that was just a week." Wang Huo answered. He knows what Jiang Yue is doing and he never thought that it would be this effective against shameless people like Wu Ziliang and Wu Minxia.

    To be honest, he quite like this vulgar side of his niece. It is very refreshing to see her fight like this.

    Even Wang Minghua wasughing inwardly. He never liked this Wu Ziliang nor Wu Minxia since he was a child. And he would never stand beside these people.

    Ever.

    "See?" Jiang Yue gibed before taking a sip from her orange juice.

    Wu Minxia narrowed her eyes while looking at Jiang Yue. Fires of fury and hatred can be seen smoldering from her as she was thinking of ways to get back at her words.

    However, she can¡¯t think of anything! Her mind seemed to have stopped working.

    And the only thing that she could think of is straggling this hateful Jiang Yue.

    "Ehem... so how long are you nning to stay at the Wang Mansion? I mean you are a Jiang after all." Wu Ziliang asked trying to change the topic in the hopes of calming down her niece.

    Her statement was just supposed to make the situation turn for the better. What she did not expect is for Wang Huo to respond to her harshly without even giving a little face.

    "Wang or not she carries my father¡¯s blood. With that alone, she can stay here as long as she wanted. She is even more qualified to stay here than any of youbined."

    "I...um... Yeah. You are right. She is indeed a Wang by blood. Forget I ever asked." she said as she lowered her head in embarrassment.

    Why would Wang Huo answer her so harshly?

    She.. she was just asking ah.

    Why does it seem like the situation became worst the moment Jiang Yue arrived?

 Chapter 93 Pitiful Twisted Love

    <h4>Chapter 93 Pitiful Twisted Love</h4>

    "So, are you still nning to go back abroad?" This time, Jiang Yue asked Wu Ziliang.

    She is very interested to know about this because of her uncle.

    "No. I am nning to start helping my father with ourpany." Wu Ziliang immediately answered Jiang Yue while ncing at Wang Huo.

    To be honest, all she cared about is Wang Huo¡¯s reaction. It had been so many years since his wife passed.

    Wang Huo should be ready to open his heart to another woman. Right?

    "That¡¯s very good. I hope you don¡¯t mind though, but I am really curious. Why are you still single?" Jiang Yue asked while looking as innocent as a harmless cat."I mean no offense, but you are already in your forties. So I was just curious."

    "Eh?" Wu Ziliang awkwardly looked at Wang Huo who is still eating. Acting as if he never heard Jiang Yue asked such a question.

    Why is Jiang Yue asking about this matter in front of Wang Huo? Is she not aware of the fact that Wu Ziliang¡¯s father asked Wang Guiren for marriage for a lot of times already?

    And why does this woman have to emphasize her age?

    Of all the things that she can say, Jiang Yue really chose to emphasize her age!

    However, she will not let this affect her at all. Wu Ziliang can feel the enmitying from Jiang Yue. And she will not let this woman win.

    "I guess... I guess I am still waiting for the right person." She answered demurely. Hoping that Wang Huo¡¯s father would agree to this marriage the next time Wu Zialiang¡¯s father ask for one.

    "Really?" Jiang Yue¡¯s face beamed. "So, what are you looking for in a man?"

    "I.. I am looking for someone who would love me for who I am. I don¡¯t really mind if they were divorced or single. I just want someone that will understand me" Wu Ziliang answered honestly. While trying to highlight the fact that she wouldn¡¯t care even if the person is already married once.

    "So, do you know someone like this?" Jiang Yue continued to ask.

    "I... no..." Wu Ziliang¡¯s face immediately reddened. ¡¯What¡¯s with this strange questions? Is Jiang Yue trying to embarrass her?¡¯

    "Why not? You are beautiful and aplished, and you came from a very good household?"

    Wu Minxia can¡¯t help but frown while listening to Jiang Yue¡¯s questions. She wondered what was her intentions for doing this.

    At this point, Wu Minxia already decided not to slight this Jiang Yue for now. After all, this is the Wang Estate. However, she will make sure to put this woman in her proper ce soon.

    Both Wu Minxia and Wu Ziliang felt Jiang Yue¡¯s hostility against them and they can¡¯t help but wonder if she is aware of the things that happened in the past.

    Wu Minxia is aware of her Aunt¡¯s unusual affection towards Wang Huo. In fact, she can¡¯t help but pity her paternal aunt.

    She likes Wang Huo so much to the point of changing her appearance to look like Wang Huo¡¯s dead wife.

    Isn¡¯t that a little twisted?

    However, Wu Minxia can¡¯t me Wu Ziliang for feeling this way.

    Wu Ziliang is an outstanding woman who fell in love with Wang Huo during their college years.

    But she never had the courage to confess, making her unable to express her feelings towards thetter.

    Then Wang Huo had to leave to expand his knowledge in business.

    Who would have known that the next time Wu Ziliang would meet him is right after he wed Wu Mingying?

    Because of this, Wu Ziliang ends up depressed. The Wu family had to hide this fact and sent her abroad to recover.

    However, after the death of Wu Mingying, Wu Ziliang surprise everyone bying back with the face and temperament of her dead sister.

    And that is not even considered the creepiest part. Wu Ziliang even imitated her sister¡¯s voice and stuff like the way she sings and paints.

    It is like she wanted to be Wu Mingying!

    Then Wu Ziliang asked, more like threatened, her father to offer marriage to the Wang Family or else she will kill herself.

    At first her father disagreed but in the end, he felt helpless against his daughter¡¯s threats.

    And so, he asked Wang Guiren to have Wang Huo marry her eldest daughter. Wu Ziliang.

    This brought the Wu Family shame and disgrace. But Wu Ziliang¡¯s father did not care.

    Even though it was obvious that Wang Huo does not like Wu Ziliang, Grandfather Wu still continued to ask Wang Guiren for a marriage.

    This continued for more than ten years.

    In these years, Wu Ziliang never failed to announce her presence to Wang Huo.

    She would act as Wang Minghua¡¯s mother by attending family meetings and even cooking for both father and son.

    The event that change this is when Wang Guiren started snooping around and decided to investigate Wu Mingying¡¯s death.

    Wu Minxia can still remember what happened on that night. She remembered Wu Ziliang went home angry and screaming for her father to save her.

    Although Wu Minxia does not know the whole story about her aunt¡¯s weird behavior that night, she already had her guesses.

    And that is Wu Ziliang must have been involved in Wu Mingying¡¯s death.

    With her aunt¡¯s crazy state, it is not really strange if she killed her sister for the sake of recing her in Wang Huo¡¯s life.

    What a pitiful twisted love.

 Chapter 94 Blind Date

    <h4>Chapter 94 Blind Date</h4>

    The only good thing that happened after that night is that she stopped visiting Wang Huo and decided to go abroad in the pretense of moving on.

    Of course, that is also to avoid the Wang¡¯s investigation.

    Now that her grandfather is sure that they did not leave any traces, Wu Ziliang came back full of hopes that she will get Wang Huo¡¯s heart this time.

    "Ehem... Aunt Ziliang?"Jiang Yue asked after Wu Ziliang failed to answer her question."Oh... please. I don¡¯t have any intentions to make you ufortable. I was just curious."

    Of course, this was Jiang Yue¡¯s aim all along.

    "Oh... It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t really know why I haven¡¯t found the one yet."Wu Ziliang replied, looking a little embarrassed.

    "Really? Why don¡¯t I help you instead? Hmm... I know this divorced guy. He is one of Jiang Corps investor. How about I call him and I could set up a date for both of you. Perhaps a blind date?"Jiang Yue asked enthusiastically.

    "No!" Wu Ziliang suddenly blurted out loud. This woman is testing her patience! If only she could drop her soft temperament to p Jiang Yue then she would have done it already!

    "Huh?" Jiang Yue asked, her face full of questions as if she does not know the reason why Wu Ziliang refused. "Oh... I get it. So you don¡¯t want to get married after all. I understand. No problem then."

    "Miss Jiang, why does it seem like you wanted to dabble into my aunt¡¯s life?" Wu Minxia asked, unable to stop herself.

    "Dabble? Miss Wu. I am offering my help. You should think before asking such nonsense questions."

    "Nonsense? You wanted to set up a date for my aunt. If that is not called dabbling then what is?"

    "Miss Wu, forcing other people to do my bidding is not my style. It was a mere suggestion. Who would have thought that she is not actually nning to get married!"

    "You- Will you stop acting as if you are unaware of what happened before?" Wu Minxia pped the table in annoyance. This woman needs to stop with her acting.

    "Minxia, calm yourself. I¡¯m sure Jiang Yue did not mean it. She is just misinformed." Wu Ziliang immediately urged her to calm herself down. She would not want to ruin this day. Especially with Wang Huo in front of them.

    "Oh... You mean the marriage proposal?" Jiang Yue smirked while raising a brow at Wu Ziliang. Her tone isnguid andzy. "Miss Wu, your aunt went abroad for five years so she can move on. Are you telling me she is still in love with my uncle?"

    Jiang Yue¡¯s direct question made Wu Ziliang widened her eyes.

    "That is not the point!" Wu Minxia tried to argue.

    "Point? Then why don¡¯t you tell me your point, Miss Wu?"

    Wu Minxia wanted to say something but her mouth remained shut.

    She uh... she actually doesn¡¯t have one!

    Jiang Yue¡¯s statement earlier about her aunt¡¯s feelings is actually true. So what else can she say?

    "Jiang Yue, don¡¯t be too much. I never said that I don¡¯t want to marry... It¡¯s just that..." Wu Ziliang stuttered as she looked at Wang Huo. Her gaze begging for him to stop his niece.

    However, why would Wang Huo help her? He is already aware of Wu Ziliang¡¯s possible involvement in his wife¡¯s death. So, why would he stop his niece from embarrassing her?

    If he could just hurt this woman physically then he would have done it the moment she arrived. If only his father did not stop him from hurting her!

    Wang Huo¡¯s powerlessness over this situation is actually consuming him.

    So why would he stop his niece from doing something that would make this woman ufortable?

    However, before Jiang Yue can say something to make Wu Ziliang more awkward, Wu Minxia already opened her mouth. Tonight, her patience has already run out

    This woman never stopped making both Wu Ziliang and her angry. Jiang Yue is intentionally provoking them. And she will not let this pass!

    "I always wonder what kind of woman could get Fu Jin¡¯s attention. I had high expectations for you, Miss Jiang. And I am super disappointed." She said before getting up and walking away from the dining table.

    However, Jiang Yue just smiled at her without saying anything.

    Seems like this night is about to end ah.

    She always thought she could y more. Seems like she is bound to be disappointed after all.

    "Aunt Ziliang lets go. I will make sure to inform Aunt Fu and Uncle Fu about what happened here tonight." Wu Ziliang said while smirking at Jiang Yue. She already achieved her goal of knowing more about Jiang Yue.

    And she is sure that no one of the Fu¡¯s will like a boorish woman like her.

    Wu Ziliang immediately gets up and walk towards Wu Minxia. Her niece is really capable. Although she ended up being embarrassed and ufortable, she was also able to bring out Jiang Yue¡¯s nasty attitude.

    But before the women could make their way out of the door Jiang Yueughed and followed them.

    "Miss Wu, let me stop you now so you won¡¯t embarrass yourselfter." She said as she elegantly walks towards them.

    "Mother already knows this side of me. And she loved it."

    "In fact, she asked me to live with their vi while studying for college so she could teach me more."

    "But if you don¡¯t believe me. Please, feel free to go and embarrass yourself even more."

    "Bye Miss Wu, we will not send you out." Jiang Yue added before turning her back and walking away leaving the aunt and niece tandem with their mouth wide open.

 Chapter 95 Crazy Woman

    <h4>Chapter 95 Crazy Woman</h4>

    A loud crash can be heard inside Wu Minxia¡¯s room as she continues to throw everything that she can touch unto the wall.

    "I WILL NEVER FORGIVE THAT WOMAN!" She raged while throwing another vase into the wall.

    The vase that is made of ss shattered as Wu Minxia let out another scream.

    "I WILL KILL HER! FU JIN IS MINE! HE IS MINE!"

    "Wu Minxia what is this? What are you doing?" Wu Minxia¡¯s father came barging in the room after a maid told him of Wu Minxia tantrums.

    "Father... you need to help me. That Jiang Yue already met Aunt Fu and... and she ... father! Aunt Fu seemed to like her! Father..."

    "Calm yourself... speak slowly." Father Fu immediately hugged his daughter while frowning.

    Who would dare hurt her princess like this?

    "She... sob... sob... that Jiang Yue met with Aunt Fu and she said that Aunt Fu asked her to stay in the Fu Vi while studying college." Wu Minxia said before she wiped away the tears in her cheeks. "Father, you must tell grandfather that I also want to stay in the Fu Vi while studying."

    "Please... father. Aunt Fu never liked me...I know she never liked me... Please, you have to tell grandfather... sob...sob..."

    Father Wu sighed while patting his daughters head.

    Why does it seem like she had seen this scene before?

    His daughter is acting exactly like Wu Ziliang when she insisted on marrying Wang Huo back then.

    No. That will never happen again. He will not his daughter experience such torture.

    "Minxia, I told you not to go to the Wang residence. Don¡¯t listen to your aunt. You need to listen to me and avoid that Jiang Yue." He said gently. "If what you are saying is true then Zhao Feiyan must like Jiang Yue. She will not just ask anyone to live with her."

    "You need to stop this while there is still some time."

    "You are young. You can always find someone better than..."

    "NO! Father? What are you saying? Me and Jin Jin are perfect together! I¡¯m sure that she is lying! Tha¡¯ts right! She must be lying." Wu Minxia believed that Jiang Yue must have lied to provoke her.

    That¡¯s right, it is impossible for her to meet the Aunt Fu in such a short time.

    "Father you must listen to me. Tell grandfather that I want to stay in the Fu family¡¯s Vi. I have to make Aunt Fu like me."

    "Yes! This is my only chance father. Please. I am begging you."

    Father Wu immediately frowned upon his daughter¡¯s words. It seems that his daughter is already in too deep!

    He needs to do something about this.

    "Minxia, listen to yourself. If that Fu Jin liked you then he would have spent some time with you even if you were away." He wanted to try his best to make his daughter realized that Fu Jin does not have any feelings for her.

    Even a blind man can see that. His daughter should know that as well.

    What she just need is a little tug.

    "No.. Father. What are you talking about? Remember Jin Jin sent me flowers on my fifteenth birthday? I..."

    "Minxia, that was me. I was the one who sent you the flowers and not Fu Jin."

    "What?" Wu Minxia looked at her father in disbelief. "What do you mean?"

    She remembered Fu Jin would send her flowers from time to time when she was still studying abroad.

    Does that mean that it was all a lie?

    "Listen to me." Father Fu began. "I was the one who sent you the flowers because that was your only birthday wish. I just have to do something about it."

    At that time, Father Fu thought that it would be the best action. He always thought that someday Fu Jin would like his daughter.

    But it seems that he was wrong. Very wrong.

    Now his daughter thinks that Fu Jin cared for her when in fact, he might have forgotten her name already.

    "STOP LYING TO ME! YOU CANNOT LIE TO ME FATHER! Tell me that you are lying! TELL ME!" She demanded, her eyes are bloodshot from anger.

    Her father lied to her for so many years!

    How could he do this?

    Why?

    "Minxia stop this nonsense. That Fu Jin does not care about you. You should stop thinking about him!" Father Fu countered. He will not let his daughter be the second Wu Ziliang!

    "Look at your aunt! Do you want to be like her? She is crazy! She is a murderer! and for what? Huh?"

    "For someone who would even let his niece mock her!"

    "Do you want to be like that?"

    "Do you want to be as crazy as her? Huh?"

    "Do you want to kill someone because of your stupid feelings?"

    "You are a healthy adult woman. You should already know the answer to my questions!"

    After his father¡¯s lengthy words, Wu Minxia broke down and cried.

    Her father is right.

    She could not be like her aunt.

    But...

    "But father... I... I like him so much... We were supposed to marry each other... we were supposed to..."

    Wu Minxia continued to sob in her father¡¯s arms.

    Would she just give up like this?

    Then a sh of determination can be seen in her eyes.

    No! Why would she?

    She is the one who first met him.

    Only she has the right to be with him.

 Chapter 96 Mental Case

    <h4>Chapter 96 Mental Case</h4>

    Grandfather Wu was frowning while listening to the narration of his son about Wu Minxia, his granddaughter.

    "So? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here to beg me to ask the Fu Family to have her stay in their vi?"He asked, his tone stern and serious.

    His son must be crazy if he will give in to Wu Minxia¡¯s antics.

    For Grandfather Wu, this is not a simple matter. This stuff already happened to his daughter Wu Ziliang and he wouldn¡¯t want the history to repeat itself.

    "No, Father. I told Minxia to take it slow. I also told her to attend college abroad instead. It would be better that way."

    "Hmp! Very Good. At least for once, you said no to that daughter of yours. This is what you get for spoiling her too much."

    "And did she agree with you?" Granfather Wu asked.

    Father Wu let out long sigh before nodding. "Father, don¡¯t worry... I know what I¡¯m doing. However, how could you let elder sistere back here with Wang Guiren¡¯s suspicion?"

    "What will happen if Old man Wang will found out about what happened before? The Wang Family is not the same Wang Family five years ago."

    "You know how much Wang Huo loved Mingying. Why did you be so careless?"

    "How could you give in to your daughter¡¯s wishes?"

    "What if... What if they will find something that will tie the whole Wu Family to what happened years ago?

    Grandfather Wu instantly frowned after Father wu¡¯s statement. "Do you think I am so dumb to leave any evidence? Your sister is mentally ill, all of us know that. She needed help."

    "And I believe that this marriage can help her."

    "I already promised to solve all this in five years, and I can¡¯t find any reason to stop her from returning anymore."

    "You know how helpless I be when I am in front of your sister."

    "I am just... I just fear that she will try and kill herself."

    "I know I shouldn¡¯t have spoiled her to this degree, but what can I do? Your... I promised your mother that I will take care of Ziliang."

    "Can you me me for loving my daughter to this degree?"

    Father Wu fell into silence after his father¡¯s monologue. His father always doted on Wu Ziliang since they were young. This is the reason why Wu Ziliang thinks that their father can give the world to her if she would ask for it.

    Even Father Wu felt helpless about her sister¡¯s antics. All of them know that she is a mental case. Yet, they are too embarrassed to admit it.

    They know that it will damage their reputation and will make the Wu Familyughable to the society.

    "So, are you nning to propose for another marriage for Wang Huo? Are you not tired of this?" Father Wu asked.

    "Let me tell you something..." Grandfather Wu started. "This time will be different. I have acquired some shares in the Wang Group, and I will make use of that so Wang Guiren will agree for the marriage."

    "Are you crazy? You are nning to threaten Wang Guiren? Father, I can¡¯t believe you will go to this extent just to fulfill Ziliang¡¯s wishes!"

    "What do you want me to do? The Wang Family is just a new family without any strong backing. They were not this rich 30 years ago. I can only use my influence to make your sister happy."

    "This is the only thing that I can do for her."

    Father Wu immediately protested. " But father, haven¡¯t you heard about Wang Guiren¡¯s ex-wife? I heard she came from an old influential family. What if..."

    "That ex-wife... is the same wife that never showed her face after giving birth to her twins. What made you think that she will care about them now? Who knows if she is even alive at this point?"

    "Plus... these are just rumors. No one actually saw Wang Guiren¡¯s wife. It was as if she never existed in the first ce."

    "Who knows if Wang Guiren just made up stories like this and pick up a pair of twins from a rtive family?"

    "After all, his only resemnce to both Wang Huo and Wang Ruo is their gray eyes."

    Father Wu immediately directed his gaze downward. A habit that he makes when he is analyzing things.

    His father is somewhat reasonable. However, he is still worried about all this sinister plot.

    "What about the Fu¡¯s?" He asked.

    "What about them?"

    "I heard the Jiang Yue already met Madam Fu. And it seems that Zhao Fieyan likes her. What if she will intervene? We both know how Zhao Feiyan maintained her reputation."

    Grandfather Wu immediately shook his head."The Fu¡¯s won¡¯t intervene. I am the old man Fu¡¯s best friend for more than 30 years."

    "He will not do something that will hurt our friendship." Grandfather Wu said while massaging his temples.

    This is a very well thought out n.

    This will not fail.

    He will make sure that this time, Wang Huo will marry his daughter, Wu Ziliang.

 Chapter 97 Family and Tragedy

    <h4>Chapter 97 Family and Tragedy</h4>

    "Are you sure about this?" Father Wu asked. He wanted to know if his father is already determined to do this.

    He would not want this to implicate the whole Wu Family in the future.

    "Yes. I will visit the Wang Family one of these days and talk to the old man Wang about this matter.

    Seeing his son¡¯s unconvinced expression, Grandfather Wu immediately appeased him. "Sheng¡¯er, I need your support on this. You have to apany me in the Wang household by the time I talk to Wang Guiren."

    "Tsk... this is the reason why I would still not relinquish my control of thepany. Youck viciousness. You are too soft."

    "I fear that you will be like me in the future and give in to your daughter someday."

    "I remember how I spoiled Wu Ziliang, and that is exactly how you are treating your daughter right now." Grandfather Wu ended his speech while shaking his head.

    Father Wu pressed his lips together. This time he cannot deny his fathers words. He is indeed a little soft-hearted when ites to his daughter and even to thepany.

    "Speaking of Minxia, I will speak to old man Wu and have her intern at Young Master Fu¡¯s publishingpany."

    "Fu Jin will be away for another two years and I believe there is actually no need for Minxia to study abroad so she could stay away from him."

    "This is also a great opportunity for her to associate herself with Fu Yi."

    "I¡¯m sure that Fu Yi can teach her a thing or two."

    After hearing his fathers words, Father Wu immediately pulled his brows together. "I thought we already agreed to send Wu Minxia abroad? Why is she going to intern in the Fu Jin¡¯spany now?"

    "Wu Sheng, think about it. What your daughter needs right now is to give her hope to straighten out her life. She needs to realize that there are more people out there and not just make Fu Jin her only option." Grandfather Wu exined. This is not him spoiling his granddaughter. This is him, giving her granddaughter options.

    "But Father? How will working in Fu Jin¡¯spany help her? This will only give her hope that Fu Jin will like her in the future!" Father Wu tried to reason out against his father¡¯s logic.

    Grandfather Wu¡¯s words are just wrong in a lot of ways.

    What he wanted is to let his granddaughter work for the Fu instead of keeping her away from them. What sort of logic is this?

    This will only give his daughter fake hope and will break her heart all over again!

    Why is his father so illogical?

    Grandfather Wu can¡¯t help but feel a little irritated to his son¡¯s reasoning. Why does it seem like his son came from a totally different gene?

    Why can¡¯t he follow his train of thoughts?!

    Does he have to exin everything to this man? Grandfather Wu can¡¯t help but me himself for having an ipetent son.

    "Wu Sheng, listen to me and you better remember this." He started to exin."I never wanted history to repeat itself. But I never said that I never wanted Wu Minxia to be together with Fu Jin."

    "Father... that"

    "I am not yet done young man! Shut your mouth and listen carefully!"Grandfather Wu can¡¯t help but raise his voice towards his son.

    "I will not allow Wu Minxia to repeat whatever her aunt did. This time, I will first let her work her way to the Fu¡¯s slowly."

    "She needed Zhao Feiyan and Fu Yi to like her first. Before she could have Fu Jin¡¯s attention."

    "I know that Fu Jin is going to train abroad. He will be away for two years, and we can always use this opportunity to make Minxia close to the Fu Family."

    "By the time Fu Jines back, Minxia will be in too deep to the Fu family. I¡¯m sure even the Fu Family¡¯s dog will like her by then."

    "Then Fu Jin will only be helpless against his parent¡¯s wishes."

    "And what better way to start all this than by showing your daughters talent to both Fu Yi and Zhao Feiyan?"

    "I¡¯m sure your daughter will do everything to impress her future inws. Do you understand me, son?"

    Father Wu wrinkled his nose in confusion. Why would his father suddenly change his mind?

    He knows that this couldn¡¯t be just about Minxia¡¯s happiness. No! He knows his father. Old man Wu is more cunning than this.

    Why is he trying to involve Minxia in all this?

    Does he have a more intricate n behind this decision?

    However, Father Wu can only keep his confusion to himself. He looked at his father and nodded, indicating that he understood his ns.

    "Alright. I am tired now. You may go" Grandfather Wu gestured his son to leave before getting up.

    He poured himself a ss of whiskey before he made sure that his son is already gone.

    Then Grandfather¡¯s Wu¡¯s temperament suddenly be cold and murderous.

    A creepy smile made its way into his wrinkled face as he finished the alcohol in his ss. Then he hummed a tune.

    "Fu Family... Fu Family."

    "Your lives will end with a tragedy."

    Then a burst of deep sinisterughter echoed inside Grandfather Wu¡¯s study.

 Chapter 98 Eerie Silence

    <h4>Chapter 98 Eerie Silence</h4>

    Meanwhile, no one in the Wang Family is aware of the storm that is about to wreak havoc in their doorstep.

    The unaware Jiang Yue just continued to follow her usual routine while asionally going to the Wang Estate.

    For Jiang Yue, the Women from the Wu household is the least of her concern.

    She already asked Bai¡¯Li to do some research about Wu Ziliang abroad and she has been content about this decision so far.

    She believed that these people weren¡¯t really worth her time.

    Theunch of her mobile game got closer and closer.

    However, before that, Jiang Yue will have to attend the Summit with Wang Minghua and her grandfather.

    Jiang Yue thought that everything will go ording to her ns. However, she forgot to include the level of madness the Wu family have in her calctions.

    This night, Jiang Yue decided to go to the Wang Household to check talk to her grandfather about the arrangements for the summit.

    The summit will be held out of the country, so they need to set up more preparations than usual.

    Jiang Yue arrived at the Wang residence with a smile on her face expecting to see her family wee her with the same warmth andughter.

    However, to her surprise, an eerie silence shrouded the whole estate like a nket of darkness.

    She immediately frowned as she made her way into the dining area from the foyer.

    Jiang Yue found the dark environment strange. This silence is making her ufortable.

    She tried to find one attendant to ask about the events that transpired while she was away but she was not able to see anyone.

    Jiang Yue narrowed her eyes in confusion. She wondered what could have happened to the attendants or the butler.

    "Grandfather sent them all away for a quick break." Jiang Yue immediately turn to look at Wang Minghua who is standing by the stairs.

    "What happened?" She asked with a furrowed brow. "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Wang Minghua let out a sigh before he turns his back to Jiang Yue and walks towards the second floor of the mansion.

    "Follow me. I will bring you to grandfather. You have to ask him yourself." Jiang Yue can hear the anger in her cousin¡¯s voice and she can¡¯t help but start feeling a little nervous.

    What could have happened to make her grandfather do this?

    The duo immediately arrived at Wang Guiren¡¯s study and Wang Minghua knocked before announcing their presence.

    This gesture immediately earned another confusion from Jiang Yue. This is not the usual Wang Minghua!

    Wang Minghua opened to the door and Jiang Yue immediately saw her grandfather sitting in her office table drinking a ss of alcoholic drinks.

    "Grandfather! What¡¯s wrong?" she instantly asked the moment she enters the study."What the heck is going on? What¡¯s with all this dark aura all around the house?"

    "Language youngdy." Wang Guiren gently said before staring at Jiang Yue. He wondered what would Jiang Yue do after hearing the things that happened the other day.

    "Grandfather! Answer me." Jiang Yue demanded. This suspense is killing her.

    "Wang Huo agreed to marry Wu Ziliang."

    "WHAT?!" Wang Guiren is already expecting this reaction from Jiang Yue. What he is afraid now is Jiang Yue¡¯s actions after this conversation.

    "What happened grandpa? I thought uncle didn¡¯t like her? I thought she... she was the one who murdered aunt? What is this all about?" Jiang Yue¡¯s barrage of questions made Wang Guiren let out a sigh.

    "Sit down. I will tell you all the details." He gestured for both Wang Minghua and Jiang Yue to sit before he started speaking.

    "Wu Sangui and his son Wu Sheng asked to meet with Huo¡¯er and me yesterday."

    "I know a marriage proposal ising, and we are already adamant to refuse to them. But, we were not expecting for Wu Sangui to use his shares in Wang Group to threaten us."

    "What threat?" Jiang Yue asked.

    "Wu Sangui owns at least 6 percent of ourpany¡¯s share. While this is littlepared to our 34% share. He threatened to buy all the other shares from the other board members and take over ourpany by the end of this year." Wang Guiren exined.

    "I know Wu Sangui. He is a very ruthless businessman. I¡¯m sure is very capable of doing that." He added.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s face darkened after hearing his grandfather¡¯s exnation. She forced to swallow down her anger, so she could assess the situation properly.

    "Just to be clear. I refuse them on the spot. I would never exchange my son¡¯s happiness for somepany." Wang Guiren said. He already made the wrong decision in Wang Ruo¡¯s marriage. How can he do that to his only son as well?

    Without hearing the rest of the sentence, Jiang Yue already knows that it was Wang Huo who agreed for the marriage.

    His uncle wouldn¡¯t want to implicate the wholepany just for something as small as marriage. Wang Huo would rather sacrifice his happiness than implicate both Wang Minghua and her.

    Jiang Yue stared at the dark circles under her grandfather¡¯s eyes.

    The wrinkles on her grandfathers face is more pronounced than usual. This sudden predicament must have been weighing down their grandfather so much.

    Jiang Yue shook her head slightly and gets up in her chair. She then went in her grandfather¡¯s side and pulled him into a tight hug.

    Then Wang Minghua followed by him a side hug.

    This surprised their grandfather to the point of tearing up. His granddaughter and grandson haven¡¯t even uttered a single word yet; he could already feel everything.

    He could feel love, tenderness,fort, and warmth.

    Just how lucky is he to have both of them as his grandchildren?

    However, before Wang Guiren could even return his grandchildren¡¯s hug, he suddenly felt a little tug in his chest.

    Then another.

    And another.

    Wang Guiren gasps for air as he suddenly clutched his chest.

    He felt his heart hammering inside.

    Then he felt the room spins as he started to ck out.

    "Grandfather?"

    "Grandfather?"

    "Help!"

    "Minghua call for an ambnce!"

    "Minghua! What the hell are you standing there for? CALL FOR HELP!"

    "Grandfather? Can you hear me?"

    "Grandfather hold on. Okay."

    "Grandfather?"

    "Grandfather?!"

    ¡¯Is this going to be my end?¡¯ Grandfather Wang thought before his consciousness faded into darkness.

 Chapter 99 Why?

    <h4>Chapter 99 Why?</h4>

    Jiang Yue keep on pacing back and forth on the hallway of the emergency room like a caged tiger.

    It had been thirty minutes since her grandfather was sent to the ER and there is still no news from the doctor.

    Jiang Yue can¡¯t help but cursed inwardly. She always thought that her grandfather was as healthy as a horse. Howe he would have something like this all of a sudden?

    She can¡¯t help but worry too much. Since she is not aware of her grandfather¡¯s health problems then she was not able to stop it.

    She could have stopped this. She should have.

    Jiang Yue started to think about her grandfather¡¯s words and actions as her guilt is starting to render her from moving.

    She just stood at the front of the emergency room. Watching the still closed door.

    Was it a heart attack?

    Maybe too much stress?

    Jiang Yue gritted her teeth as she thought that this could be because of the Wu Family¡¯s threats!

    Right! How could she forget about those evil people? Her anxiety must have taken its toll on her.

    Jiang Yue then type some numbers into her phone and give it to the dazed Wang Minghua.

    "Transfer twenty million yuan to this ount as soon as possible." She said. Jiang Yue nned to use this money to bet the Wu Family against their own game!

    Since the Wu Family is this ruthless then she will not hold back. This time Jiang Yue wondered what she will do if something bad happened to her grandfather.

    Would she kill them? Would she have the guts to pull the trigger?

    Jiang Yue might have been scheming and stupid in her past life, but she never experienced killing anyone.

    All those words of scraping skins and dissolving flesh are her way of threatening her enemies.

    She wondered if she will have the courage to do that to someone who did something sinister to her family.

    Wang Minghua looked at Jiang Yue before he opened his phone and did what Jiang Yue told him to do.

    No questions asked. Or rather, he was too confused to ask some questions.

    First, Wang Minghua just heard that his father will marry the one who killed his mother. Then he witnessed his grandfather having a heart attack in his arms.

    For someone like the kind-hearted and somewhat childish Wang Minghua, these events can easily give him some trauma.

    ...

    Jiang Yue immediately receive the money in her bank ount after a few minutes. She then pats her cousin¡¯s back and proceeded to sit beside him.

    She was about to call Bai¡¯Li when suddenly the door of the emergency room opened and a young man in his twenties walk out of the room.

    Jiang Yue immediately assumed that this is the doctor who helps her grandfather as she walked directly towards him.

    "Are you Mr. Wang Guiren¡¯s kin?" the doctor asked in a stern voice.

    "Yes." Jiang Yue nodded. It was only her and Wang MInghua at the moment since Wang Huo is still on his way home from the other side of the country.

    He was having an emergency meeting when the incident happened.

    "Good. I would like to talk to both of you privately." He said before walking towards the corner of the hallway.

    "How¡¯s our grandfather?" Wang Minghua immediately asked the moment that he faced the doctor.

    "Alive and well"

    Jiang Yue let out a sigh of relief before she stared at the doctor waiting for him to borate. Alive and well is not what she wanted to hear.

    Although she is very happy to hear that her grandfather is fine, what she wanted to hear is actually the reason why this happened to him.

    "My name is Dr. Yuan Smith. I am not a resident doctor but from now on I will be the one in charge of your grandfather¡¯s health..."

    "I¡¯m sorry we already have a family doctor. What I need to hear right now is why my grandfather copsed suddenly." Jiang Yue interrupted the doctor who is clearly not yet done speaking.

    "The reason why I will take over is because of the patient¡¯s unique case. He clearly does not have any history of any heart-rted problems, yet he just had a heart attack."

    "A heart attack? But grandfather does not have any heart problems." Jiang Yue said.

    The doctor nodded while ncing at the door of the ER as if contemting whether he will answer her or not. "I believe someone induced the heart attack. I believe someone might have poisoned your grandfather." Dr. Smith exined.

    "I¡¯m sorry Dr. Smith but can you please exin why you would say such a thing?" Wang Minghua asked, confuse. Who would dare poisoned his grandfather?

    "Potassium Chloride." Dr. Smith dered before he continued."His blood results showed that he had an excessive potassium chloride in his system which is pretty unusual for someone who doesn¡¯t take any medication for his potassium level."

    Jiang Yue immediately frowned. Who could have poisoned her grandfather?

    "This is the reason why I want to watch over Mr. Wang for a while." He added.

    Seeing that both Jiang Yue and Wang Minghua is still in a daze, the doctor keeps his silence before asking them to have Wang Huo see him the moment he arrived.

    The duo just nodded with only one thing in their mind.

    Who would poison their grandfather?

    And why?

 Chapter 100 Madam Wang

    <h4>Chapter 100 Madam Wang</h4>

    The door flew open revealing a mad Wu Sheng.

    "It was you?" he asked, his tone solemn as if he is not asking a question but stating a fact.

    "Bother... Brother, what are you talking about?" Wu Ziliang immediately put down the book that she was reading before walking towards her brother.

    "You know what I¡¯m talking about! Did you do something to old man Wang? Did you?"

    After Wu Sheng¡¯s question, Wu Ziliang¡¯s confused look was immediately reced by a mocking smile.

    "That old man should just agree with father¡¯s proposal. Why is he acting like he knows what is good for his son?"

    "Without him, no one can stop Wang Huo from marrying me."

    Wu Sheng¡¯s expression instantly turned rigid after Wu Ziliang¡¯s confession.

    "What are you talking about? Wang Guiren already agreed for the marriage yesterday!"

    "What did you say?" thinking she might have heard the wrong thing, Wu Ziliang immediately wanted her brother to rify. "Old man wang agreed? How about Wang Huo, did you hear him say yes?"

    "Did you see his reaction?"

    "Was he happy?"

    "He must have been so happy right?"

    "Right, brother?"

    Her brother clenched his jaws while listening to Wu Ziliang¡¯s barrage of questions. A minute ago this woman just confirmed that she did something to Old Man Wang. Now she is jumping up with joy as if she did not just cause someone to go to the hospital.

    Wu Sheng can¡¯t help but wonder if his sister is already so crazy to the point of losing her conscience. He always thought that Wu Ziliang did something to Wu Minying because she was just muddled with her feelings for Wang Huo.

    However, seeing her reaction right now made it seem like she is alreadyparable to an emotionless robot.

    Programmed to harm everyone that will probably prevent her from having a rtionship with Wang Huo.

    "Brother how about you take a sit so you can tell me the details of your meeting with Wang Huo?" Wu Ziliang gestured for her brother to sit down. "Here have some tea. What are you still standing there for?"

    Wu Sheng can¡¯t help but shiver while looking at her smiling sister. She... What is she doing? Does she feel anything for doing something to Wang Guiren?

    "Ziliang, what are you doing? Are you not afraid that they will know you are responsible for Wang Guiren¡¯s state?"

    "Oh, that? Well... They won¡¯t¡¯ know. Trust me on this okay?" She answered in a nonchnt way while pouring a tea. "Plus, that old man needs to go. I am now the future matriarch of the Wang Family, there is no need for him anymore."

    "You should probably start calling me Madam Wang from now onward. I know it might be awkward but I¡¯m sure you will get used to it." She added

    "Are you listening to yourself? Do you know what you are saying?"

    "Brother, rx... I am not that stupid. Will you just trust me?" She said while rolling her eyes. She is a mature adult and future matriarch. She can make decisions on her own.

    "That¡¯s what you told me when you did something to Mingying during her pregnancy."

    "I told you Mingying died from blood loss. The doctor made a wrong move. I did not even touch her." Wu Ziliang sneered.

    "But it was you who caused it." Wu Sheng countered. Her sister caused Wu Mingyings¡¯s death because of jealousy. Everyone in the family knows that.

    "How could you me me for her foolishness? She trusted me. Is that my fault?" Wu Ziliang rolled her eyes before giving her brother a big grin. "So, will you tell me his reaction now?"

    "Ziliang, you have to be careful. They already suspected you for Mingying¡¯s death. You can¡¯t be too careless."

    "Brother, stop talking nonsense okay? Can you just find the good side of everything? Now that Old Man Wang is out of the picture then it will be easier for me to handle the whole Wang household when I married... "

    "Almost. Almost out of the picture." Wu Sheng corrected his sister. Somehow Wu Sheng is feeling better knowing that Old man Wang is still alive.

    "Alive? How could that be?"

    "What do you mean? You should be happy that he is not dead yet. You already got what you wanted. Why do you still want him dead?"

    "Brother, are you really this clueless? With old man Wang alive, how can I make that Jiang Yue leave the mansion? Ugh. What bad luck." Wu Ziliang said while dramatically slouching into her couch. "Anyway. I have to prepare. I will go and visit him, so I can ask him if I can go and stay in the Wang mansion now that I am already engaged with my Huo Huo."

    "Did father tell you when we will announce this engagement, brother?"

    "Hmm.. how about at the summit? So everyone will know that I will marry Wang Huo?"

    Wu Sheng let out a sigh while staring at his bubbly sister. This is Wu Ziliang¡¯s original self. Noisy, bubbly and happy. However, every time she is around Wang Huo she will immediately act like Wu Mingying and be asdylike and gentle as her.

    Wu Sheng can¡¯t help but wonder how his sister can switch her personality as easy as flipping a pancake.

    "You have to ask him for that. To be honest, I think our father is acting weird, and I can¡¯t seem to understand why." Wu Sheng shrugged.

    Lately, some stuff doesn¡¯t seem to add up and he is a little worried about all this. He doesn¡¯t want this event to affect thepany and his family.

    But with the way that his family members are acting right now, Wu Sheng already has a foreboding that some events will ur sooner orter.

    He let out another sigh before he stood up and made his way out of Wu Ziliangs room.

    He knows that his family members are nning something evil. But what can he do about it? No matter what happened, they still have the same bloodline.

    They are family.

    And family should support each other..

    Even if it involves scheming and killing. Right?

 Chapter 101 Simple Plan

    <h4>Chapter 101 Simple n</h4>

    Jiang Yue was currently frowning while looking at herptop. She is currently in her grandfather¡¯s hospital room with Wang Huo and Wang Minghua.

    The doctor already agreed to have her grandfather transferred to their private estate. And they are just waiting for him to finalize everything.

    "What are you nning to do now?" Wang Minghua asks his father who is just staring at the still unconscious Wang Guiren in the hospital bed.

    "Are you really going to marry that woman? Why are you doing this?" He added. Wang Minghua could not understand why his father agreed to this marriage.

    "Answer me, father! Have you forgotten what that woman did? Don¡¯t you love mother anymore?"

    Wang Huo gritted his teeth. "I suggest you stop talking this instant boy!" He said in a grave tone.

    "Or what? You think you can do something as harsh as marrying my mother¡¯s killer?"

    Wang Minghua¡¯s challenging tone made his father¡¯s veins pulse through his temple. His son had been asking him the same question since his arrival. It¡¯s as if he is ming him for what happened to his grandfather.

    Wang Huo is aware that he might have made the wrong decision by agreeing to the marriage but at that point, that is the only thing he could do to help his father.

    This marriage proposal has been going on for more than ten years. Now even the Wu family is tantly threatening them because of this marriage.

    "What? Too speechless? Did you even think about my feelings father? How about grandfathers?"

    "Are you ming me for what happen to your grandfather?!" Wang Huo exploded.

    "Who do think will poison grandpa aside from that woman of yours? Only she..."

    "SHE IS NOT MY WOMAN!"

    "Both of you stop!" Jiang Yue stood in between Wang Huo and Wang Minghua who is staring daggers at each other.

    "STOP! Stop acting like teenagers, will you?" She added. "You, Minghua... go outside."

    "NOW" She demanded. Too much testosterone in a room is sometimes not good.

    Wang Minghua red at his father. "Try to marry that woman, and you can forget that you ever had a son!" He growled at his father before storming away.

    After Wang Minghua left, Wang Huo immediately paced inside the room wondering if he really made the wrong decision.

    "Uncle, you¡¯re making me dizzy. Please sit. Let us talk." Jiang Yue gestured for Wang Huo to sit. They need to seriously talk about her uncle¡¯s decision-making skills.

    "Why?" She asked after sat down in the couch across her. "Why did you agree for the proposal? You¡¯ve been saying no for years uncle. Why did you agree now?"

    "You won¡¯t understand." He answered before letting out a sigh. "The Wu Family... They are one of the worst businessmen in this country."

    "That Old man Wu is ruthless." He started. "From employee contracts full of plot holes to scandalous documents and questionable work ethics. You name it."

    "The Wu Family has it all."

    "But this has long been hidden. You won¡¯t know if you will not dig deeper into their world."

    "I agreed because I care about ourpany. What do you think will happen if they manage it? What about our thousands of employees and the mouth that they feed?"

    "You think that Wu Family will care about them?"

    "I chose to sacrifice my marriage for this reason."

    Wang Huo¡¯s exnation made Jiang Yue speechless. She always knew that her uncle was kind and generous, but she never thought it would be to this extent.

    She stared at her uncle¡¯s rigid expression. Sympathy can be seen in her eyes. His uncle could have married Wu Ziliang because of her background.

    But he never did. He didn¡¯t want to disrespect the memory of his wife.

    Now, he is forced to reconsider his stand because of the Wu Family¡¯s threat.

    "Do you trust me?" she asked. She already knows what to do. All she just needs is their support.

    Her uncle looked at her, trying to analyze the reason behind her words before he nodded. "I do."

    "Good. Now, I want you to proceed with this engagement. You can even announce it. The bigger the audience the better."

    "What do you mean? What about Minghua?" He asked, confused.

    "If my guess is right then the Wu Family no, I mean Wu Ziliang¡¯s next step is to move to the Wang household. Now that grandfather is ill, she will act as if she owns the ce."

    "Although I haven¡¯t found any concrete evidence yet, I am seventy percent sure that someone from the Wu Family poisoned grandfather. Think about it, without grandfather it will be easier for them to get a hold of the whole Wang Group."

    "My guess is that Old man Wu is nning something big. For him to threatened grandfather for your marriage is enough for me to make this assumption."

    "Now that grandfather is weak and bedridden then it will be easy for the Wu family to manage our household."

    "As for Minghua, I will talk to him and let him know about my ns in advance. I¡¯m sure he will understand me."

    Wang Huo fell into deep silence while thinking about Jiang Yue¡¯s words. So far, her words seemed urate. Although his niece is still young, Wang Huo knows that she is fully capable to handle her business but he is still reluctant to let her handle the whole Wu family by herself.

    She is only eighteen! What can she do against them?

    Sensing her uncle¡¯s conflicted thoughts, Jiang Yue immediately pacified him.

    "Uncle trust me, I will ask for your help if I am unable to do my ns. I am fully confident that I can do it so, please don¡¯t worry about me."

    "All I need is your support right now."

    "Please, I will not let any harm fall into our family. Just trust me on this."

    Wang Huo continued staring at her for seconds before he was able to say something. "What are your ns?"

    "I want is to beat the Wu family at their own game. Make them think that they win before kicking them to the ground." Jiang Yue said as fury can be seen swimming in her gray eyes.

    "That should be a very simple n, right uncle?"

    ¡¯Wu Family... you could touch anyone or anything but never my family.¡¯ Jiang Yue thought before she gave her uncle an evil grin.

 Chapter 102 Cheating

    <h4>Chapter 102 Cheating</h4>

    "So, what do you think of my n?" Jiang Yue asked her cousin who is just staring at her in a daze.

    She just finished telling Wang Minghua her entire n and asking him to apologize to his father. After all, Wang Huo is also a victim of the Wu Family¡¯s evil scheme.

    "As long as you will destroy them then I¡¯m all for it. But... I don¡¯t know how to... I... I don¡¯t know how to face father."Wang Minghua said before tilting his head downward.

    To be honest, Wang Minghua is embarrassed by his past actions and hurtful words to his father.

    He now felt that he was just thinking about himself and was totally heartless for not even thinking about the people that will be affected if the Wu¡¯s will take over Wang Group.

    Jiang Yue did not say anything. She knows that what her cousin needs is just time. Time topose himself before apologizing to his father.

    "Anyway, how are you going to earn so much in such a short period of time? I mean I only gave you 20 million. Is that even enough?" He asked, trying to divert the conversation away from his apology.

    "I have my ways." Jiang Yue smirked at Wang Minghua.

    "It¡¯s not something illegal right? I mean... I¡¯ve seen you do some illegal stuff... so you know... I just wanna make sure that it will not worsen the situation. I mean..."

    "I know what you mean. And I am fairly positive that this is not illegal."Or maybe? Jiang Yueughed inwardly. Jiang Yue had some knowledge of some major events that will happen in a few days.

    She also knows that these events will have some effect on the global market. So taking advantage of these events will not be considered illegal right?

    It¡¯s just a little thing called cheating. No big deal.

    Who would have known that her previous knowledge in international scandals and gossips will be beneficial this time?

    "So, when will we transfer grandfather?" he asked. Since Jiang Yue already assured him that her n is legal then Wang Minghua is feeling a little relieved.

    "We¡¯re waiting for someone."

    "Who?"

    "In maybe an hour or two we will have a guest. And I want you to entertain them properly. We will have our time for revengeter. For now, be a good boy and act ording to our n okay?" She advised her cousin.

    Jiang Yue is sure that anyone from the Wu Family willeter to do two things.

    First, is inquiring about the status of Wang Guiren¡¯s health and second is to inform them that Wu Ziliang will stay at the Wang Estate.

    The shamelessness of these people knows no bounds so Jiang Yue is positive that her prediction will happen.

    And just like what Jiang Yue predicted in less than an hour, Wu Ziliang together with Wu Sheng and Wu Minxia arrived at the hospital with flowers and tears.

    ...

    Jiang Yue can¡¯t help but roll her eyes while watching Wu Ziliang who is crying so hard her shoulders are already shaking.

    "It¡¯s okay Aunt Ziliang... my grandfather is alive and well. You should just stop crying as if he will die anytime soon. Because that is not going to happen." Jiang Yue thought out loud.

    She immediately cursed herself after saying those words. Even Wang Minghua red at her because of what she said. They were supposed to act. Not insult them. But Jiang Yue can barely control her anger anymore.

    Wu Ziliang immediately wiped away her tears and looked at Jiang Yue with her red-rimmed eyes.

    "Yue¡¯er forgive your auntie. I just can¡¯t help but feel sad. Father Wang just agreed to have Wang Huo married me yesterday and now this... this happened." She said while trying to swallow down another sob.

    Jiang Yue gritted her teeth while looking at Wu Ziliang. Father Wang? She even has the audacity to call him father after causing him harm?

    "I know. I understand. Minghua and I are both happy to have you in our family Aunt Ziliang it¡¯s just that..." Jiang Yue dramatically looked downwards as if she is hesitating to say something hurtful."With grandfather¡¯s health right now. I don¡¯t think a marriage can be done any time this year. I mean... Grandfather needs to rest first and recuperate. I would like to apologize to Aunt Wu for this dy."

    Wu Ziliang¡¯s ears immediately perked when she heard Jiang Yue¡¯s sincere tone. Does it mean that they approve of her marriage to Wang Huo? Or maybe... maybe they just ran out of options? Is this a sign of their defeat?

    "Child, that is not a problem, I wouldn¡¯t want to hinder Father¡¯s recovery as well. It would be best if we start my weddings preparation after Father has fully recovered." Wu Ziliang answered without even analyzing Jiang Yue¡¯s true motive for dying the marriage.

    "But I would like to move to the Wang Residence so I can personally take care of father and Huo Huo. After all, I am already an engaged adult woman. I¡¯m sure no one will mind if I move to the Wang Estate even before my marriage." She added.

    This is Wu Ziliang¡¯s primary goal in visiting Old Man Wang. To tell them that she is moving. Who could stop her? She will own that house soon anyway.

    "No problem Aunt Ziliang but our family doctor already arranged for grandfather to be transferred abroad." Wang Minghua said while looking straight at the woman who caused his mother¡¯s death. No one knows how much anger is he forcing himself to swallow right now.

    "Really? That sounds good! Well, I hope that Old Man Wang will recover soon so we can already start our preparations for my sister¡¯s wedding."Wu Sheng said.

    It is only reasonable for the Wang Family to transfer Wang Guiren abroad because of what happened. He already knows from his sister that it was a heart attack caused by some poison.

    Wang Guiren was not supposed to survive, but it seems that the gods still pity him. This poison could have caused him so much damaged so maybe only hospitals abroad can help him recover.

    Jiang Yue did not say anything but she was sneering at them inwardly. These people thought that they could touch her grandfather and control her uncle and cousin. How stupid!

    Jiang Yue already arranged for her grandfather to be transferred to her t in advance.

    Since she is mostly staying at her office and will go to the Fu¡¯s for college, then she already arranged for both Wang Minghua and Wang Huo to stay with her grandfather. The three of them will stay in her t with Dr. Smith and some nurses. While Wu Ziliang will stay at the Wang Estate.

    Hah. She would love to see Wu Ziliang¡¯s reaction after knowing that she will live in the Wang Mansion alone.

    She will not even see a single hair from her beloved Huo Huo.

    Oh! How exciting!

    Jiang Yue already nned to install some hidden cameras to witness this epic scene!

 Chapter 103 Pseudo Queen

    <h4>Chapter 103 Pseudo Queen</h4>

    After Jiang Yue made sure that her grandfather and Wang Huo had been taken cared of, she immediately started doing the second stage if her n.

    The first stage involves keeping her grandfather safe and hiding Wang Huo from Wu Ziliang.

    She will make sure that Wu Ziliang will be a pseudo queen with no king. She already asked Wang Huo and Wang Minghua and both of them agreed to announce this announcement during the summit.

    Of course, Wang Huo will still not show his face. They will have the Wu Family announce everything without doing something to confirm it.

    This n might sound impossible at first because no soon to be bride would announce her marriage in the public without her fiance.

    However, Wu Ziliang is not just any bride. She is one hell of a crazy one.

    Jiang Yue is sure that this woman would be proud and even excited to do this. And true enough, Wu Ziliang shouted from too much joy when she heard this news from Jiang Yue.

    However, unlike her, Wu Sheng felt that the Wang Family is nning something. Any sane person could see the signs.

    Jiang Yue and even Wang Minghua are acting as if they approve of this marriage even encouraging Wu Ziliang to announce it. To Wu Sheng, this seems like they are brewing something.

    "Hmp! Why are you always thinking like this? Something bad here... Something bad there... are you trying to curse my marriage?" Wu Ziliang sneered the moment Wu Sheng voice out his opinions on the matter.

    "Dad, you must not listen to Wu Sheng. He is just too jealous. His wife divorced him and left with another man. That¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t want me to be happy as well." She added while giving her brother a mocking re. This Wu Sheng is always thinking about bad stuff... Does he really want her to marry the man of her dreams?

    "Sheng¡¯er stop overthinking things. Wang Huo already agreed to marry your sister. There is no turning back anymore,"

    "With the absence of Wang Guiren, no one would have the courage to go against us anymore." Grandfather Wu exined.

    "But father, don¡¯t you think it is weird? Jiang Yue and Wang Minghua looked like two paid actors. They were always smiling at us when we went to see Old Man Wang."

    "It looks like they already epted the fact that Wang Huo will marry Ziliang. At first, that is what I thought as well. Maybe they already ran out of options."

    "But now that they asked Ziliang to announce it during the summit then I can¡¯t help but feel that something..."

    "Enough!"Before Wu Sheng finished his sentence, Grandfather Wu already interjected. "What do you think a couple of kids can do?"

    "They can y around as much as they want. It will not change the fact that Ziliang will marry Wang Huo and we will continue to buy shares from the Wang Group."

    "In a year. We will be co-owner of the Wang Group."

    "And we will have of equal value and prestige with the Fu Family."

    Wu Sheng stared at his father without saying anything. His father told him after Wang Guiren left abroad that he wanted to acquire the Wang Group so the Wu Family will be equal to the Fu family in terms of wealth and power.

    Wu Sheng tried to ask the reason behind this but his father only said that he is doing it for Wu Minxia. His father said that the Fu Family would easily ept Wu Minxia if she will have equal standing as them.

    Until now, Wu Sheng still thought that his father is withholding something from him.

    Something really important.

    "Anyway, just be happy for your Elder Sister okay? You don¡¯t have to be jealous or anything." Wu Ziliang said before raising her wine ss and looking at his father.

    "To Madam Wang." She beamed while waiting for her father and brother to pick up their own wine ss and clink it against hers.

    "To Madam Wang!" The father and son¡¯s voice echoed followed by the chiming clink and theughter of Wu Ziliang.

    What a celebration indeed.

    ....

    What they don¡¯t know is that while they were busy celebrating, Jiang Yue is also doing all she could to finish what she started.

    It was a cold day. Four days before the summit.

    An old man was frowning while ncing at his watch.

    "Father, are you sure that she wille?" A youthful voice echoed inside the private room of a restaurant in Xin City.

    "That b*tch ckmailed me! Of course, she wille!"

    "But she is already more than ten minuteste? What if... what if she was just ying with you?"

    "She? A mere woman has the courage to y with me? Does she still want to live?" The old man retorted. A few hours ago he received some scandalous images of his Son and his secret rendezvous with people of the same sex.

    His grandson is a rising star in the entertainment industry, and these images will cost him his career.

    After receiving the email, a voice message came with the time and address. This voice came from a woman, so he immediately assumed that the one who ckmailed him was a woman.

    The old man wanted to curse again when he heard a clear voice behind him.

    "Of course, I would still want to live." The old man¡¯s pupils dted upon seeing a beautiful young woman apanied by a stern man who looked like her bodyguard sit across them.

    "Good Afternoon Mr. Chu. I hope that you¡¯ve been well. Let me introduce myself. I am..."

    "Jiang Yue!" the youth eximed while staring at the beauty in front of him.

    "You are right. You may call me Miss Jiang." She said while giving the old man and his son a smile.

    "Miss Jiang I don¡¯t understand. You... Are you the one who is trying to ckmail my father with my secret lifestyle?" the youth immediately asked, confused.

    He knows Jiang Yue from the previous rumors and news about her and her sister. Aside from that Jiang Yue is also a top student of the National Exams.

    With her current qualifications, the youth can¡¯t understand why she would retort to ckmail.

    What does she want?

    "Let¡¯s not talk about the ckmail or the images. Let¡¯s talk about stocks."

    "I am here to buy your seven percent shares in the Wu Conglomerate. I will give you two choices."

    "Option one. You let me buy it no questions asked. Then I will give you the original copy of these images."

    "Option two. You will let me buy it no questions asked. Then I will burn all of these images and original copy in front of you."

    "Which one would you like to choose?"

    Jiang Yue¡¯s intimidating aura and direct questions made Old Man Chu shiver. He is clearly talking to ady who is not even twenty years old.

    Why does it seem like he is afraid of her?

 Chapter 104 Devil in Disguise

    <h4>Chapter 104 Devil in Disguise</h4>

    "Mr. Chu?"Jiang Yue asked the old man who is just staring at her,

    "Ah? Yes. Yes... Miss Jiang, you say?"

    Jiang Yue nodded at the old man. To be honest, Jiang Yue did not want to resort to doing something like this.

    However, their current situation asked her to be this ruthless. She needed to do this or the whole Wang Family will suffer in the hands of the Wu Family.

    "Miss Jiang, I wonder what is your purpose for doing this to my son? I believe you and my son are not acquainted. You can¡¯t have hidden feelings for him right?"

    Old Man Chu¡¯s question made the youth blush like a delicate beauty.

    "Cough... cough... father what are you talking about? Miss Jiang here is already in a rtionship with someone." the youth immediately rified. Thisdy is with young master fu. Why does it seem like his father is unaware of that?

    "Then what is your purpose for doing this? You can always schedule a business meeting and we can immediately discuss this. It¡¯s not like I have a very big share in the Wu Conglomerate." old man Chu asked.

    "Mr. Chu... if I have scheduled for a meeting using my name, would you have agreed to have it today?" Jiang Yue countered. The reason why she did this is because of time constraints.

    She does not have much time to follow the rules.

    "Ehem... you have a point."

    "So what do you think? Would you like the first option? or the second one?"

    "I... ah..." Old man Chu hesitated before looking at his son.

    His son is the only heir to hispany. However, he had a very lewd lifestyle. He likes to do it with both men and women alike. This made Old man Chu depress.

    However, now Old Man Chu met a woman who has the capability to control his son. Old man Chu can¡¯t help but think the possibility of having his son marry this woman. That would be a very good choice indeed.

    Sensing Old Man Chu¡¯s weird train of thought Jiang Yue immediately rified. "I am already engaged, Mr. Chu. Please just answer my question before I lose my patience."

    "Ah?... Yes. Yes. Option 1. Option 1. Please give me the photos."

    "Great! Please sign this. Expect the money in 24 hours." Jiang Yue said while passing him two folders."Please don¡¯t forget to bring the second folder with you. This will serve as your personal copy of this transaction."

    "Moon Corp?" Old Man Chu asked after reading the name from the documents.

    "Exactly, I am the owner and representative of Moon Corp." She answered.

    Old Man Chu immediately signed the documents and receive the images with the memory card from the camera that was used to take it.

    "It is very nice doing business with you, Mr. Chu. I hope we can do another business transaction soon." She said before getting up and walking towards the door.

    "Wait... I have a question." the youth said before he ran after Jiang Yue.

    "How? How did you manage to get those photos? No one was able to get them before. How did you do it?" he asked.

    Jiang Yue looked at the youth and give him a beautiful smirk.

    "It¡¯s my secret Mr. Chu." She said before strutting her way out of the room.

    This is not the end of Jiang Yue fierce appointment today.

    An hourter, Jiang Yue is with another frowning businessman who is staring daggers at her.

    "Speak! What do you want?" The man asked her. This woman dared to threaten him with his illegal activities.

    If this woman thinks that he can still get out of this room alive then she is so wrong!

    "Shares Mr. Huang. I want your twelve percent shares in the Wu Conglomerate. And the three percent share of your son." Jiang Yue answered confidently.

    "Do you know who I am? Huh? Do you have a death wish?" Mr. Huang bellowed. This is the first time that someone threatened him with his illegal affairs.

    He always thought that the person that will meet him was someone from underworld who would ask him for a cheque.

    Who would have known that it was a woman? And a teenager at that.

    Is she mocking him?

    "I know who you are Mr. Huang. In fact, I know all of your deepest darkest secrets. Now, are you going to let me buy your shares or not?"

    Mr. Huang inwardly sneered when he heard Jiang Yue¡¯s words. He could only think of one word that would suit this.

    Impossible.

    It is impossible for her to know so much about him. After all, he is someone with ties from the underworld.

    "Tsk... tsk... youngdy. You think too highly of yourself. What makes you think that you can still get out of this room alive?" He mocked. However before he could even smile at her, Jiang Yue opened her phone and showed him a live broadcast of his son who is currenly having his dinner.

    She... she had someone watch his son!

    "You-"

    "Are you considering my proposition now?" Jiang Yue asked. If this man thinks that she will be willing to go to war without any bullets then he is very... very wrong.

    "What are you going to do to my son?"

    "Rx Mr. Huang. I don¡¯t harm other people. However, here, I have a couple of videos of you hmmm... how should I say this,"

    "Should I use the word r*pe or scre*w? Maybe scr*wing is best. After all, she liked it. Right, Mr. Huang?"

    "You-what do you mean?"

    "Oh... Where are my manners? I mean I have her some videos of you and your son¡¯s fiance in one of your rendezvous."

    "Do something to me, and this will immediately be posted online. For everyone, especially your son and wife to see."

    "What do you think will happen to yourpany? I heard your wife was the current CEO and majority shareholder? Is that right Mr. Huang?"

    "Oh... what do you think would little Huang do when he sees these videos? I wonder. How about you Mr. Huang? What do think will he say to you? hm?"

    Mr. Huang instantly froze when he heard Jiang Yue¡¯s taunting question. He stared at the beautiful woman in front of him.

    She sure looks likes an angel but why does she act like a devil?

    She must be the devil in disguise right?

 Chapter 105 True Queen

    <h4>Chapter 105 True Queen</h4>

    "You... what are you nning to do?" He asked, fear apparent in his voice. "Do you n to destroy the Wu Conglomerate?"

    "I¡¯m telling you! You will not seed! If the Wu Family gets a hold of this I¡¯m sure..."

    "That¡¯s why they don¡¯t need to know any of this. Mr. Huang." She said. "Now... now... I don¡¯t wanna waste my time anymore... You only have 2 minutes left before that video will make its way online."

    "Since, you just threaten me. I will cut my initial price in half."

    Mr. Huang immediately fumed after he heard Jiang Yue¡¯s words.

    "Do you think I will not hunt you after this? Huh? I promise you... you will die a miserable death!" Mr. Huang promised. His eyes bulging and jaws clenched.

    He will enjoy torturing this lowly woman. Mr. Huang is already nning ways to make this woman scream from too much pain!

    "Tsk... tsk... twenty-five percent. Say another threat and you might end up giving all your shares for free." Jiang Yue said in anguid tone.

    The problem with old businessmen is that they are so experienced in this field. They already nned hundred of ways to torture her. Yet, they fail to ask themselves if she is nning to let them go after this meeting.

    Old experienced people liked to underestimate younger ones like her. And that is Mr. Huang¡¯s mistake; underestimating her.

    "Give me the papers!" Mr. Huangmanded. He is confident that Jiang Yue won¡¯t be able to give him anything.

    She just changed her price, meaning it will take another few hours before she could change the documents necessary for the transfer.

    A few hours of dy could change this situation, and that is what he wants to achieve. A little more time.

    However, to his surprise, Jiang Yue signaled Wang Bolin and thetter immediately give her the attache case that he was holding.

    Jiang Yue immediately open the case and fetch a stack of folders.

    "Hmmm... Good decision Mr. Huang. Here you go, Please sign this." She said while giving Mr. Huang a friendly smile.

    Mr. Huang¡¯s face immediately contorted into an ugly scowl. She... This woman nned all this?

    ¡¯Did she anticipated that I will make any threats?¡¯Mr. Huang can¡¯t help but wonder inwardly.

    In fact, that is what Jiang Yue did. She already predicted everything. From his outburst to his threats.

    The difference between Mr. Chu and Mr. Huang is that thetter is involved in the underworld.

    Mr. Chu is a good businessman while Mr. Huang is a corrupt one. That¡¯s why she chose to see Mr. Chu first and did not do anything that could harm him and his son. The ckmail is just necessary for him to see her immediately.

    However, Mr. Huang is a different case. He is ruthless and cunning. A true fox without any disguise whatsoever. A true epitome of an evil businessman who used his influence to abuse women.

    So, why did she choose to threaten Mr. Huang?

    Simple. Because he had the third biggest share in the Wu Conglomerate. The first one are the Wu¡¯s, which is not really that questionable. Next are the Quan¡¯s who are straight businessmen with no dirty deeds whatsoever.

    Or we could say, Jiang Yue never found a thing that she can use to ckmail them. Hence, she chose Mr. Huang. A dangerous, experienced and well-connected businessman.

    For Jiang Yue, this kind of people needs to disappear. Although she is not nning to do something violent to these people, Jiang Yue already prepared a little surprise for Mr. Huang. Something that will make him forget this transaction.

    "You..." Mr. Huang gritted his teeth while looking at Jiang Yue¡¯s smiling face. "You tricked me?"

    Jiang Yue did not say anything. What could she say? It was partly true, alright.

    She wasn¡¯t a saint. She would be lying if she will say she just predicted this without needing to provoke the man.

    This is her first time handling people like Mr.Huang so she had to n a lot of scenarios to get out of this situation.

    She is not a pro. In fact, she is quite inexperienced, but she needed to be like this to grow.

    Business is not always flowers and sunshine.

    If you want to survive in this industry and protect your family, then you have to be smart and learn how to adapt to a situation like this.

    Jiang Yue knows after this, she will start watching her back. And sleep while thinking of the people that she offended. To be honest, she is somewhat afraid of that. She would be lying if she would say that she is a hundred percent confident of this n.

    And does she care? Of course, she does! She is very much worried that these people will run after her and won¡¯t stop until they got their revenge.

    But Jiang Yue already decided not to think about this stuff right now. Or she will be crazy from overthinking.

    All she can do is to evolve into something much... much stronger. She needed this to be able to protect the people that she loves.

    To be able to stand beside her man.

    For Jiang Yue, a true queen is not someone who stands in the shadow of her king.

    A true queen is someone who has mastered herself. Someone capable of standing hand in hand with her king.

    A true queen never lose... Its either she wins? Or she learns.

 Chapter 106 Capability

    <h4>Chapter 106 Capability</h4>

    After a series of meetings and threats, Jiang Yue was finally able to get a total of 27 percent shares of the Wu Conglomerate.

    She is determined to let these people feel what her grandfather and uncle felt when they threaten them.

    However, for Jiang Yue, this is just the start. She is just establishing the roots of her n.

    After all, The Wu Family had been through a lot. They are one of the oldest families in the country. A mere teenager like Jiang Yue needs a lot of preparation to bring them down.

    And she is nning to do the next part of her n during the summit.

    Jiang Yue and Wang Minghua already agreed with Wu Ziliang to announce her engagement on thest day of the summit.

    The international Web Summit is basically focused on the global technology industry. People all around the world will attend this summit to discuss the ever-changing demands when ites to technology.

    This will mostly includeputer software and hardwarepanies, gamingpanies and a lot of people from the IT world.

    However, for most people, this is also the time to show the world how extravagant apany is. Somepanies will showcase their best software and hardware, newlyunch games, products and everything that will show their superiority in this industry.

    This might sound a little technical but no. It¡¯s not. In fact, some people are even nning to introduce their heirs and engagements during the banquet on thest day of the summit. Which is what Wu Ziliang and the Wu Family is nning.

    However, Wu Minxia has a different n. She will use this event to show everyone how talented she is. As an IT genius and someone from a gamingpany? Wu Minxia is quite confident that she will wow a lot of people in this summit.

    This is a great tool for her to gain supporters and maybe even fans in the pursuit of her true love. Which is none other than Young Master Fu.

    To Wu Minxia, this is a very good opportunity to showcase her talents and knowledge in this industry. Especially that the Fu Matriarch will also attend this event.

    "That¡¯s good!" Grandfather Wu gave Wu Minxia a thumbs up after he heard her ns.

    "Did you finish developing the game that you told me about?" He asked.

    "Yes, grandfather. I am very confident about that game. I am nning to present that to everyone then maybe asked some people to try and breach its security to showcase my development skills."

    "I added a program to this game that will make it safer to use. It will avoid hackers and cheaters. The purchases will be wless. This means many people will love the game and spend more money."

    "If this will seed. I¡¯m sure a lot of gamingpanies will bid for this program. This is just the perfect opportunity for me to shine. Do you agree with me, grandfather?" Wu Minxia beamed while waiting for her grandfather¡¯s answer.

    She is alreadyughing inwardly. She is already nning to use this opportunity to embarrass Jiang Yue and tell everyone that she is more superior than her.

    What second spot at the national exam? Can she even make a simple software? Wu Minxia¡¯s ego continued to inte while she was thinking of the things that will happen at the summit.

    She is a genius with many awards in this department. What does a mere mortal like Jiang Yue can offer? The thought itself is making Wu Minxia ecstatic.

    Wu Minxua thought that Jiang Yue is the heir to the Wang Group just because of her mother and not because of her talents.

    ording to Wu Minxia¡¯s research, Jiang Yue¡¯s project involved making delicious cakes and a menu in her cafe. This made herugh so hard she almost cried.

    Who in their right mind would be so busy taking care of their cafe when they were about to manage a multi millionpany?

    She always thought that only Jiang Yue can do that. Hence, she concluded that Jiang Yue is doing this because she iscking in the IT department.

    Wu Minxia never heard from her research that Jiang Yue visited her grandfather¡¯spany even once. This only means one thing.

    Either she had no interest in handling a bigpany? Or she has no talent in developing software and making it to the top of the tech industry.

    "Good! Very Good! As expected from my granddaughter." Grandfather Wu immediately praised his granddaughter. Although Wu Minxia is a little obsessed with having Fu Jin she is notcking in the brains department.

    Grandfather Wu knows that she will be the next IT star in this country.

    "As expected from my niece. You are just like me. When I was your age I was also a young genius like you... ah... I¡¯m feeling a little old now." Wu Ziliang said while smiling at Wu Minxia.

    "Aunt Ziliang, age is just a number. You are still a genius now." Wu Minxia countered while rolling her eyes inwardly. This Wu Ziliang had been causing them trouble after trouble. And she still thinks that she is a genius. How pathetic.

    While the trio is busy celebrating for their future ns. Wu Sheng is also busy dealing with an unexpected problem in thepany.

    Some Moon Corp bought a total of 27% of theirpany¡¯s shares in less than a week. The worrying part is that no matter how much he asked for a meeting to the people who previously owned these shares, they always refused to see him.

    They would use varying reasons from sickness to being abroad to having a break from business.

    Wu Sheng tried to contact the person behind this Moon Corp but he was not able to schedule a meeting because of the uing summit.

    He can¡¯t help but feel like something is really wrong with all this. His instinct instantly told him that someone from the Wang Family was doing this.

    But after some deliberation, he can¡¯t find anyone who would aplish this. Wang Huo already agreed to the marriage while Wang Guiren is still sick abroad.

    Who in the Wang Family is capable enough to buy these shares in less than a week?

    No one! They are not simply capable of doing something like that.

    This must be someone more capable. More influential. A total pro.

    Right?

 Chapter 107 Silly

    <h4>Chapter 107 Silly</h4>

    Before leaving for the summit, Jiang Yue made sure to take care of everything. She also made sure to attack Mr. Huang¡¯spany, so he won¡¯t have the time to make some trouble for her.

    Wang Huo and Wang Guiren are not going to attend this summit so only she and Wang Minghua will represent the Wang Group.

    This made Jiang Yue very nervous and excited. This will be her first public appearance since her grandfather introduce her and her cousin as the next heir of the Wang Group.

    She can¡¯t help but make many assumptions about the uing summit. Aside from this, she is also excited to learn about herpany¡¯spetitor.

    For now, no one knows that this Moon Corp is under Wang Group. She registered it using her English name and made sure to make all the documents private.

    She wanted to keep this a secret for now. She also wanted to keep her identity as the owner and CEO a secret.

    Jiang Yue also made sure to ¡¯properly¡¯ asked the three gentlemen who sold their shares at the Wu Conglomerate to keep their mouth shut.

    The Summit will be for five days, so she made sure to make her grandfather asfortable as possible.

    Jiang Yue and Wang Minghua only made their way to Z country after making sure that everything is ready.

    The duo then went to the hotel that will be the event¡¯s venue. The first day will involve introductions and special mentions of the guests and a mini banquet with the sole purpose of making everyonefortable.

    The second day will include a mini trade show. Where everyone can show their products and services. This will include buyers andpany representative. Even the media is invited to this show.

    This is actually the most anticipated event in the summit. This will gauge the evolution of technological products.

    Since the Wang Group is also a techpany, they will also join this mini trade show and introduce one of their product in the market. A virus that can overwrite other virus making them harmless and useless.

    This is Jiang Yue¡¯s gift to her grandfather. The one that she was working before she got into the car ident.

    So far, this virus had been proven to overwrite and kill at least 20 other kinds ofputer virus making it a top-tier product that is perfect for banks and otherpanies that wanted to secure theirputers.

    As the representative of the Wang Group, both Jiang Yue and Wang Minghua will lead the presentation for this product.

    After the duo had made their preparations for the first day of the summit, they then made their way to the venue to mingle with the other guest.

    Jiang Yue already informed her mother inw that she will attend this summit. And that is the reason why thetter also decided to attend. So she could spend some time with her beloved daughter inw.

    On the first day of the summit, Jiang Yue decided to wear a purple longce modern cheongsam with a mid-thigh slit that perfectly hugged her tall and proportionate body.

    While Wang Minghua is wearing an all-white suit. Making him look like a handsome angel. Since Jiang Yue and Wang Minghua have simr gray eyes and stunning beauty, they immediately got the crowds attention the moment they enter the summit venue.

    A lot of eyes instantly notice the duo¡¯s appearance and immediately assumed that they¡¯re brother and sister which made a lot of people their age happy.

    Of course, one of the happy ones includes Wu Minxia. While Jiang Yue is obviously more beautiful than her, Wu Minxia still thinks they are iparable in terms of talents and knowledge.

    This made her look down on Jiang Yue. What beauty? Is that even helpful when making a software?

    Wu Minxia immediately asked her friends to apany her to Jiang Yue and Wang Minghua who already started associating themselves with some guests.

    "Cousin." She announced her presence by calling Wang Minghua.

    A lot of people immediately turned their eyes on her. Some of them already know Wu Minxia as a talented developer from the Wu Conglomerate and felt that Wang Minghua and Jiang Yue is too lucky to have her greet them the moment they arrived at the venue.

    "Wu Minxia, fancy meeting you here." Wang Minghua said ndly. He could smell Wu Minxia¡¯s insecurities from the way she looked at Jiang Yue and Wang Minghua is not too happy about this.

    He is afraid that this woman will harm his beloved cousin.

    "Cousin, you are really funny." Wu Minxia fakes augh while gritting her teeth inwardly. She immediately decided to talk to her aunt about Wang Minghua¡¯s engagement the moment Wang Ziliang will marry into the Wang Family.

    "Let me introduce you to my friends. This is the young miss of the Huang Family, Huang Guigu and the young miss of the Quan family, Quan Yi Feng. Ladies this is my handsome cousin Wang Minghua and his paternal cousin Jiang Yue." she said, her tone amiable and kind.

    "Oh. The infamous young miss of the Jiang Family. I never thought that you would have the caliber to attend events such as this." Huang Guigu immediately announced her dislike to Jiang Yue. After all, her friend Wu Minxia spent hours crying because of this woman.

    "Me too. I always thought this was an international summit. Now I¡¯m wondering if this is some sort of an underworld event?" Jiang Yue countered. This woman is the youngest daughter of Mr. Huang. She never thought of meeting her in this event.

    After all, the Huang¡¯s does not have any business that involves tech or gaming.

    However, Jiang Yue already guessed that Wu Minxia must have brought this Huang Guigu for back up.

    How silly.

 Chapter 108 Pitiful

    <h4>Chapter 108 Pitiful</h4>

    "Excuse me?" Huang Guigu immediately raised her voice at Jiang Yue gaining even more attention from the people surrounding them.

    "Are you saying that I am not qualified to attend this event?" She seethed."How about you? Why are you even here? Do you have the talent to represent yourpany?"

    "Shhhh... Gu Gu stop it. People are looking at us." Wu Minxia whispered enough for Huang Guigu to hear.

    This stupid woman is here because she wanted someone to witness Jiang Yue¡¯s embarrassment. She even asked her to secretly take a video of thister.

    Now, she is already barking at Jiang Yue the moment she sees her. Is she looking to cause trouble to attract the security¡¯s attention?

    "Ehem... Miss Jiang. Please don¡¯t mind our friend here. She... um, she is a little drunk already." Quan Yi Feng immediately pacified the situation.

    The one thing that her father, the Patriarch of the Quan Family told her before she boarded her flight to this event is to never offend this Jiang Yue.

    Quan Yi Feng thought that this might be because of her connections to the Fu Family.

    "No problem. I just did not expect to see a dog in this event. How inappropriate." Jiang Yue mockingly said while looking at Huang Guigu. This Huang blood is truly dirty ah. The Old Man Huang is dirty and he even passed his virus to his daughter.

    "You..." However, before Huang Guigu can continue her words, Wu Minxia already sent her a re. Making her stop what she is about to say midway.

    "Hmp." Huang Guigu harrumphed. If Wu Minxia did not stop her then she would have torn this Jiang Yue into shreds.

    "Anyway, Guigu is right. I actually never thought to see you here Miss Jiang. After all, I never heard you have any experience with handlingputers? Am I right?" Wu Minxia asked while trying to divert the topic.

    "You are right. I don¡¯t handleputer stuff." Jiang Yue answered. Whatputer stuff? She handles codes alright? Not some childishputer stuff.

    "I see." Wu Minxia nodded while feeling her excitement grew by another mile. "Oh... did you know? Aunt Fu will attendter. I am actually waiting for her. Some say that she will bete though. I wonder what time will she arrive."

    Jiang Yue¡¯s face immediately showed a shocked expression. Her mother told her that she will be on time ah. Something must have happened for her to arrivedte.

    However, this expression made Wu Minxia think that Jiang Yue is afraid of seeing Zhao Feiyan. Her doubts about Madam Fu asking for Jiang Yue to stay in their vi immediately increased.

    "So, what do you think will Aunt Fu do when she sees you?" Wu Minxia asked while gesturing for a waiter to bring them drinks.

    "Ah?" Confusion can be seen on Jiang Yue¡¯s face. What does she think? Um...Nothing?

    "Oh.. didn¡¯t you say that you already met her? I mean, were you lying then?" Wu Minxia added. Hah. Just like what she expected. This woman lied about meeting Madam Fu.

    "Of course she would lie. Just what would you expect from a woman who only knows how to use her face and body to seduce Young Master Fu?" the shrill voice of Huang Guigu immediately echoed after Wu Minxia. Making most of the people stop talking and focus their attention on the unfolding drama in front of them.

    Jiang Yue looked at both Wu Minxia and Huang Guigu horrified. She can¡¯t help but asked herself if it is possible for a donkey to kick both of their brains.

    Just what is the end of their stupidity? Or is there such a thing as the end of it?

    "What? Too speechless to say something? You did not think that we will catch your lies right? Too bad Madam Fu is not yet here. Or else, who would know what she will do to you?" Huang Guigu continued to provoke her.

    "Shut your trap! My cousin is not lying!" Wang Minghua blurted, unable to stop himself.

    These people are too malicious. How can a woman be so poisonous as them?

    Jealousy and insecurities. Is that really the current trend in modern women today?

    "Cousin... stop protecting Miss Jiang here. We all know that she did not meet with Aunt Fu. I mean is she really that important to Young Master Fu to have her meet his mother?" Wu Minxia gibed, her mocking eyes focused at Jiang Yue.

    Not just her, but most of the people who attended the wee banquet is now looking at Jiang Yue with varied expression.

    All of them heard Wu Minxia¡¯s words. This youngdy used the Fu¡¯s name and pretended to know the matriarch of the Fu Family. Is she looking to die?

    Most of these people know the reputation of Madam Fu. No one can just use her name to gain favor and influence. Just how pitiful is this young woman¡¯s future if Madam Fu will gain some knowledge of her actions?

    Seeing the crowds reaction, Wu Minxia instantly felt ted. It¡¯s just the first day of the event and Jiang Yue is already so pitiful.

    What more if her ns will seed tomorrow? Will Jiang Yue kill herself from bringing too much shame to the Wang Family?

    However, Jiang Yue suddenly smiled at Wu Minxia and Huang Guigu. Making them a little confused.

    Ah... why is she smiling?

 Chapter 109 Insignifican

    <h4>Chapter 109 Insignifican</h4>

    Jiang Yue¡¯s smile immediately turns from beautiful to some sort of an evil grin.

    "Miss Huang, Miss Wu I believe it is quite shameful for you to jump into conclusions like that." She said.

    "What jumping into conclusions? You clearly lied about meeting Madam Fu. How shameless!"Huang Guigu sneered.

    "Miss Jiang, it¡¯s actually okay for you to say the truth. I know Jin Jin he doesn¡¯t like women who lie. We were ymates once, and we also grew up together I am very much familiar with him." Wu Minxia added.

    "Exactly. Did you hear that? Minxia used to be Young Master Fu¡¯s woman before she left to study abroad. Who would have thought that she will receive news like someone already owns young master Fu¡¯s heart the moment she arrived in our country?"Huang Guigu¡¯s words were immediately followed by murmurs from the crowd.

    "Miss Wu is Young Master Fu¡¯s childhood friend?"

    "I know their grandparents are friends."

    "How could this unknown woman beparable to Miss Wu? I heard Miss Wu was a top-notch programmer. She received various awards abroad."

    The varying whispers of the crowd did not escape Jiang Yue and Wang Minghua¡¯s ears.

    At this point, Wang Minghua is already seething with anger.

    "Wu Minxia! Huang Guigu! Stop saying nonsense. We both know the truth! You can¡¯t nder little Yue just because you are jealous!" He fumed.

    "Jealous?" Wu Minxia looked at Jiang Yue from head to toe."In what way am Iparable to her?"

    "I mean... she¡¯s good at baking and managing her own cafe but is that even a talent?" She sneered.

    "Okay. Enough Miss Wu... I don¡¯t know why you are targetting me. I mean, My uncle already agreed to marry your aunt. Do you want to force me to let go of Fu Jin as well? Your shamelessness knows no bounds!"

    Jiang Yue¡¯s statement earned gasps from some people who know both Wang Huo and Wu Ziliang.

    Wu Ziliang¡¯s obsession with Wang Huo is not a secret to the higher ss society. It had been the topic of most gossips years ago. Upon Wu Ziliang¡¯s arrival a couple of weeks ago, they already started talking about another embarrassing marriage proposal.

    Some of them even heard that Wang Huo already agreed to the proposal.

    Now that the Jiang Yue mentioned this to the crowd, some of them immediately analyze the situation and concluded that Wang Huo might have agreed to this marriage because he was threatened.

    However, this statement is akin to a pale of ice cubes that was poured inside Wu Minxia¡¯s whole being.

    Her aunt is really bringing her nothing but shame! How all of them know about what happened! How embarrassing!

    "Miss Jiang, what are you talking about? You can¡¯t nder the Wu Family like that. We never threaten anyone! If you really want to have Fu Jin then so be it. Just do not nder my family like this!" Wu Minxia said while faking her teary eyes.

    "Look at what you did you b*tch! How dare you make our Minxia cry? You did not only steal young master Fu¡¯s attention! Now you are also ndering the Wu Family! You think the Fu Family will like someone as shameless as you?" Huang Guigu¡¯s scolding tone sounds so righteous that most of the people who are watching are starting to give their sympathy to the young miss Wu.

    A lot of people who knows Wu Minxia is already making up assumptions about this whole situation. Although most of them do not understand what is going on, they were listening to the conversation all along.

    Since most of them are international businessmen, they were also oblivious of Jiang Yue¡¯s identity. This made them assume that Wu Minxia must be the one telling the truth.

    Her credentials are not simple. So why would Wu Minxia make up something just to embarrass an unknown woman?

    While everyone is making their own assumptions, Jiang Yue just looked at them as if they were clowns.

    "Miss Wu, as the future Matriarch of the Fu Family I find this situation really funny." She said before slowly revealing her ne that was initially covered by her cheongsam.

    "First, Fu Jin never mentioned you or anyone from your family, yet you were shouting Jin Jin this... Jin Jin that. Second, meeting or not meeting my future mother inw is none of your business. And third," Jiang Yue made a dramatic pause while looking at both Wu Minxia and Huang Guigu." You were crying here and shouting for everyone to hear. What for? Do you want them to know that you were in love with someone who does not even remember you?"

    "Or, are you trying to embarrass me? The Future Matriarch of the Fu Family?" Jiang Yue¡¯s words were like a bomb that was dropped in front of everyone.

    "Fu... Future Matri...Matriarch?" Wu Minxia said as her body started to tremble. She stared at Jiang Yue¡¯s ne.

    This ne looks like... like the token for the future matriarch of the Fu family. Wu Minxia wonder who did Jiang Yue get a priceless item such as this.

    "Oh... you did not know? I mean sorry...oops! My bad. I should have known. Fu Jin or anyone in the Fu Family would not informed someone as insignificant as you."

 Chapter 110 Absolute Insul

    <h4>Chapter 110 Absolute Insul</h4>

    "LIES!" Wu Minxia blurted!

    "How did you get that ne? Did you steal it? Did you?"her beautiful facade started to fell as her anger started to consume her.

    How could this be? Only the future matriarch can have that ne! Wu Minxia thought that this ne must have been fake but that is highly unlikely. Who would fake an heirloom such as this?

    Aside from that, she recognized this ne from the images of the two previous matriarchs that she saw once. It was a beautiful ne that would be a perfect fit with the future patriarch¡¯s ne.

    She dreamed of having this ne for so long!

    Who would have known that this woman would tantly wear it in front of her? Is she mocking her?

    "This ne was given to me by the future patriarch Miss Wu. But I believe you already know that." Jiang Yue answered. To be honest she was not nning to reveal this ne at all. But it seems that the situation already called for it.

    "Miss Jiang your words are very bold. Are you saying that you are already engaged to Young Master Fu?" Quan Yi Feng asked. Everyone from the old families knew of this ne existence.

    Even her grandfather showed her a picture of this ne once for her to recognize it and not offend the owner of the ne unknowingly.

    Jiang Yue did not answer her. Instead, she crossed her arms while giving her a smirk.

    Seriously? Does she need to tell them everything now?

    Meanwhile, Wu Minxia¡¯s state of mind is already a mess. She cannot take it. She will not believe it.

    This could not happen to her. No... Fu Jin is hers.

    "You... Jiang Yue! Answer me! Did you steal this ne?" She asked for the second time. "Gu Gu, call the security. I believe Miss Jiang here is wearing something that does not belong to her!"

    Wu Minxia said while trying to swallow the blood in her throat. She tried to control her trembling hands as she pointed at Jiang Yue. "I will call the authorities and have you arrested for stealing that ne! Don¡¯t you know how valuable that it to the Fu¡¯s?

    "I would love to see you try!"

    A clear crisp voice echoed on the hallway giving shivers to the crowd.

    Then a beautifuldy in red walk slowly towards Jiang Yue.

    This woman is none other than Zhao Feiyan or Madam Fu.

    "Aunt Fu... Aunt Fu... this woman lied about meeting you. She also ndered my family and now she is lying about being the future Madam Fu." Wu Minxia said while trying topose herself.

    This is the moment that she had been waiting. Madam Fu¡¯s arrival.

    Until now, Wu Minxia still hasn¡¯t believed that Jiang Yue already met Madam Fu. She is still in her own little bubble trying her hardest to convince herself that Jiang Yue is the one lying.

    "Oh please... Don¡¯t call me aunt. I don¡¯t even remember your name." Zhao Feiyan mumbled, enough for the crowd to hear. "Ah... my beautiful daughter inw. Come give your mother a hug."

    Zhao Feiyan said in her usual bubbly tone while dramatically spreading her arms. Jiang Yue just smiled before walking towards her. The two women embraced tightly like no one is looking at them.

    This situation made everyone dumbfounded. Is that... Madam Fu?

    Most of them never seen Zhao Feiyan smiled to anyone. Now they are watching her smiling amiably while hugging some unknown woman.

    After this event, the world will finally know two things. First is how beautiful the Madam Fu when she smiles and second is how beautiful the Future Madam Fu is.

    This interaction also proved that this Miss Jiang is someone associated with the Fu¡¯s. In fact she is the Future Madam Fu. The crowd immediately sent disgudting looks at Wu Minxia and Huang Guigu.

    Everyone thought that the young miss Wu was telling the truth. Who would have known that she is just another shameless individual?

    At this moment, Wu Minxia and Huang Guigu started to feel the pressure of the disturbance that they created. Madam Fu¡¯s arrival is something that they expected.

    However, they did not expect her to recognize Jiang Yue and even act as if she is her daughter. This is like a direct face p to their everyone¡¯s faces.

    The crazy duo watched Zhao Feiyan and Jiang Yue who was talking andughing while ignoring them.

    To Wu Minxia, this is an absolute insult. No one... especially not from the Fu Family could ignore her. How embarrassing!

    She continued to re at theughing Jiang Yue. She was supposed to be the one in Zhao Feiyan¡¯s side right now. She is supposed to be the oneughing and smiling with her.

    "Aiyah... I did not expect to arrivete. You should me your father for this... hmp! That old man is still so energetic with his old age!" Wu Minxia heard Zhao Feiyan said before giggling. She can¡¯t help the jealousy multiply by a hundred times in her heart.

    Zhao Feiyan is so friendly to Jiang Yue. Why is it that she is not friendly with her?

    Jiang Yue is not someone talented like her. She is just an empty vase! Why does she get to have everything?

    While Wu Minxia is still thinking of the reason behind all this, she did not notice that both Jiang Yue and Zhao Feiyan is already staring at her.

    "I heard that your grandfather wanted you to intern at my son¡¯spany?" Zhao Feiyan asked.

    "Y...Yes." Wu Minxia nodded. After Madam Fu arrived and unknowingly p her in the face, Wu Minxia already seemed to lose all of her senses.

    "Hmmm... I agree with your grandfather. You really need to learn a thing or two. Don¡¯t worry. I will make sure to teach you properly Miss Wu." Zhao Feiyan¡¯s statement sent shivers down to Wu Minxia¡¯s spine.

    This... Is she trying to scare her?

 Chapter 111 Coward Dog

    <h4>Chapter 111 Coward Dog</h4>

    "A..Aunt Fu... I never thought that... Miss Jiang actually knows you. I... This is just a misunderstanding." Wu Minxia immediately said. She cannot offend Fu Jin¡¯s mother.

    Now that Zhao Fieyan is amiably talking to Jiang Yue it is already clear that the two knows each other. She could not deny that fact and continue to act as if Jiang Yue is lying.

    What she needed to do now is apologize and show everyone that she is sensible.

    "Tell me little girl from the Wu Family. If I did not arrive, would you continue to bully my daughter then?" Mother Fu asked. She actually remembered this girl as the Wu Family¡¯s young miss however, she refused to recognize someone who is trying to hurt her daughter.

    For Mother Fu, everyone who will bully her daughter does not deserve her recognition. She will never tolerate people like this.

    "I... no... no... I would never do that. Aunt Fu, I just never believed her words that¡¯s all. I have no intention of bullying or hurting her." she answered, her insides are starting to tremble. Since she was a child, she already feared this woman in front of her.

    "Really? Then answer me this. Why do you care about things that do not concern you?" Mother Fu sneered. "Last time I remember you are not a Fu. And you only yed with my son once when you were five."

    Zhao Feiyan¡¯s statement made Wu Minxia paled in fright. What she is telling is the truth. She only yed with Fu Jin once, but they went to school together.

    However, thetter never yed with her again. Still, that can still be considered as growing up together right?

    "Au...Aunt Fu... I..." Wu Minxia stammered. She does know how to answer this woman. Her eyes started to tear up while she tried to stop her hands from shaking.

    "Zhao Feiyan what are you doing bullying your Junior?"

    The crowd¡¯s attention immediately focused on the person who just arrived at the venue. Seeing that it was Wu Minxia¡¯s father, her friends can¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief.

    "What bullying? I am clearly asking a question. If you think your daughter cannot answer it then why don¡¯t you answer it for me?" Zhao Feiyan immediately directed the question to Wu Minxia¡¯s father.

    She just arrived from the overseas so she just heard of what happened to the Wang Family. This made her fumed in anger. This Wu Family are a bunch of shameful pests! She will make sure to help her daughter deal with them.

    "Of course she should care about this. She just wanted to protect the Fu Family. Who knows if Miss Jiang is just making up things and just using your name to gain influence?" Wu Sheng immediately answered.

    "Hmp! Then your daughter is stupid! Do you think someone can just use my name to gain influence? Do you think someone should just dere themselves as the future matriarch of the Fu Family?"

    "Your daughter is stupid and dumb for thinking that she can just do whatever she wants for this reason."

    "Let me remind you, Wu Sheng, the only thing that is stopping me from eliminating your daughter is because of your father¡¯s long friendship to my father inw."

    "Make sure to remind your daughter not to do something like this again or I will make sure to show her why am I considered the most ruthless matriarch of the Fu Family!" Zhao Feiyan¡¯s deration made Wu Sheng¡¯s heart tremble. Even he, a man, cannot stand Zhao Feiyan¡¯s intimidating re.

    It was really lucky that he was able to save his stupid daughter on time.

    He made sure to give Zhao Feiyan apose smile before speaking. "I understand. I will make sure that this will not happen again. I will apologize in ce of my daughter. Madam Fu, Miss Jiang please ept my apology." Wu Sheng said before giving both women a bow.

    "Why are you the one apologizing when it was clearly your daughter who offended my daughter inw? Is this how you teach the younger generation in your family?"

    "Let that woman apologize in front of my daughter. Now!"

    Wu Sheng instantly looked at Wu Minxia who is just looking downwards while biting her lips. His daughter is clearly very nervous and embarrassed. However, he knows that this will not end without her apologizing to Jiang Yue.

    "Minxia, go apologize to Miss Jiang. You made a mistake tonight." He gently said before patting his daughter¡¯s shoulders.

    Wu Minxia sent her father a hidden re before walking towards Jiang Yue. Her father is such a coward. If her grandfather is here, then she is sure that Jiang Yue will be the one apologizing to her instead.

    "Ahm... Miss Jiang, please forgive me. I... I thought you were lying and I... I made the wrong assumption. Please ept my apology." Wu Minxia bowed then gritted her teeth. She will make sure to triple this embarrassment that Jiang Yue caused her today.

    She will embarrass Jiang Yue tomorrow, even Madam Fu can¡¯t save her!

    Jiang Yue stared at Wu Minxia. She knows that this apology is not sincere but she really doesn¡¯t care.

    For Jiang Yue, this Wu MInxia is just like a coward dog.

    "I will ept this apology Miss Wu but the next time that you will do something to offend me then I will not be this tolerant. Know your ce next time." She answered.

    "Aiyah... now we¡¯re done. Let¡¯s go, daughter, why don¡¯t you tell mother what have you been up to since thest time that we saw each other?" Zhao Feiyan said before leaving hand in hand with Jiang Yue with Wang Minghua in tow.

    Seeing that the show is done, the crowd immediately dispersed. Some already made some calls to their families and informed them about Jiang Yue¡¯s existence.

    They needed to know this woman¡¯s background, and warn their family not to offend her.

 Chapter 112 Comparison

    <h4>Chapter 112 Comparison</h4>

    The first night of the summit ended with a piece of very big news.

    First, the Fu Family already have a future matriarch.

    Second, rumor has it that Wang Huo will marry Wu Ziliang.

    And third, the young miss of the Wu Family is in love with the young master of the Fu Family but thetter is already engaged. This cause Wu Minxia a lot of heartaches.

    After the confrontation that happened, more and more people now know Jiang Yue as the future matriarch of the Fu Family. But not all of them know of her background.

    Some heard that she is the future heir of Wang Group while some said that she is just managing her own cafe.

    Although she came from a rich maternal family, many people dug into her family affairs and discovered that she caused the fall of her own Jiang Family.

    Some found this news unbelievable. How could an eighteen-year-old girl do this to her own family? Because of this, some started chastising her online. And some people started to question her capabilities.

    How did she manage to get Young Master Fu? She has a chaotic family, no experience in business whatsoever and no known talents, theplete opposite of Wu Minxia.

    Although Jiang Yue got the second spot in the National exams, people started to question her over all capabilities. Examinations are different from real-life experience, if Jiang Yue have no experience handling businesses then she surely does not suit the title of Fu Family¡¯s future matriarch.

    Because of this, people startedparing her to Wu Minxia. Many of them concluded that Jiang Yue must be an enchantress. She must have relied on her looks alone to attract young master Fu¡¯s eyes.

    "Stupidity! That is what I would call this phenomenon." Zhao Feiyan said while drinking her coffee. This is just the second day of the summit and her day already started with such ugly news.

    "Bei Ye!" She called.

    Bei Ye then approach Zhao Feiyan hastily before giving her a low bow. "Yes, Madam?"

    "Go to Yue¡¯er¡¯s room. Escort her today. Make sure she is safe. Then call someone else and help me find out who is making up all these rumors!" Shemanded while kneading her temples.

    These people are starting to give her a headache. She is losing her patience. All she wanted is to eliminate all of them, yet she cannot do it because she wanted Jiang Yue to do it on her own.

    This is will enable her to train Jiang Yue into someone that could handle the Fu Family.

    Zhao Feiyan¡¯s expression immediately turned solemn the moment she thought about her husband¡¯s family.

    From the outside, the Fu Family looked so mighty and strong. However, only she knew how many sacrifices and ruthless decisions she made just to keep this family at bay.

    The Fu Family needed a strong patriarch and a ruthless but kind matriarch. That¡¯s why she needed to train her daughter inw to handle simple matters like this.

    "Madam, I already asked someone to look into it and it seems that this rumor came from Old Man Wu himself." Bei Ye answered respectfully.

    "What is that old man thinking? Did he think that his friendship with father can save him? Go have someone investigate that old man and send it directly to me! Don¡¯t forget to escort Yue¡¯er! Who knows what that old man is thinking this time!" Zhao Feiyan watched Bei ye walked away without saying anything before she let out a curse.

    She already suspected that someone was causing this trouble by spreading such nasty rumors about Jiang Yue. But she never expected it to be Old Man Wu.

    At first, she already suspected that Old Man Wu had other reasons for having her granddaughter intern for the Fu Family. It was her woman¡¯s instinct that told her that he wanted her granddaughter to be closer to Fu Jin.

    Now that Old Man Fu tantly spread some rumors to ruin Jiang Yue¡¯s reputation, Zhao Feiyan¡¯s suspicions had be a solid reason for her to talk to her husband.

    This old man thinks that he can get away with everything because he and Fu Yi¡¯s father are longtime friends. He must have forgotten that the current patriarch is already Fu Yi and not his father.

    Zhao Feiyan sneered inwardly while thinking about Old Man Wu¡¯s reason for doing this. She can clearly remember what happened after she gave birth to Fu Jin years ago.

    She remembered Old Man Wu trying to joke that if he will have a granddaughter then he will have her marry Fu Jin. Years past and Wu Sheng had a daughter, but Old Man Wu never mentioned this again so Zhao Feiyan did not pursue the topic as well.

    However, Zhao Feiyan had a hunch that Old Man Wu could have approached Fu Yi¡¯s father to talk about this engagement. But knowing Old Man Fu¡¯s belief in true love, this proposition could have easily been declined.

    It seems like Old Man Wu¡¯s goal did not change after all these years.

 Chapter 113 First Mistake

    <h4>Chapter 113 First Mistake</h4>

    On the second day of the Summit, Jiang Yue decided to prepare for her presentation about the virus that she created.

    A lot of potential investors will be present during the presentation, so Jiang Yue is quite nervous and at the same time excited for the results.

    Although she already memorized her script by heart, Jiang Yue can still feel the pressure of this presentation. This is because the virus that she created is the only one in the market today.

    She is sure that there will be lots and lots of questions and doubts about this.

    Moreover, there will be a lot ofpetitors present today including the Wu Family. Who knows what they are nning to do this time.

    The second day of the summit will start at eight in the morning and will end at nine in the evening. There will be a lot ofpanies that will have a presentation so there is a possibility that this day will not be enough to cater to everyone.

    If that would happen, themittee already informed everyone that they might extend the day of the summit just to cater to everyone¡¯s presentation.

    Since Jiang Yue will present, she decided to wear a simple ck formal suit with white stilettos. This emphasized her height and posture giving her a different vibe and instantly improving her confidence.

    She knows that a lot of people will watch her today because of what happened the other night. In fact, Jiang Yue is already aware of the rumors because she was immediately briefed by Bei Ye courtesy of her mother inw.

    To be honest, Jiang Yue is also excited to prove everyone wrong. She wanted to show how that Wu Minxia is really not in the same caliber as her.

    She is fully aware that Wu Minxia had been exposed to this kind of environment since her childhood still Jiang Yue is very confident of her skills.

    No one but her knows how much effort and time did she spend just to attain her current level of skills. No one knows how many nights and tears did she spent just to master the only thing that she believed can save her in this life.

    Jiang Yue looked at her reflection one more time.

    She looked professional and capable, which is her primary goal today. She gave herself a smile before closing her eyes andposing herself.

    This is it. This will be the start of her journey!

    ...

    While Jiang Yue is busy prepping herself for her presentation, Old Man Wu is also busy scheming against the Wang Group.

    Wu Minxia called him the other night just to inform him of the events that happened. At the end of the call, Old Man Wu can¡¯t help but cursed Zhao Feiyan for meddling into her granddaughter¡¯s affairs. The eventsst night also made him reconsider his ns.

    Zhao Feiyan¡¯s announcement is totally unexpected to him. From his investigations, Fu Jin and Jiang Yue didn¡¯t know each other five months ago. Who would have known that Fu Jin will immediately give her that ne after just a few months of knowing each other?

    Old Man Wu immediately called Old Man Fu to let him know of this. But to his surprise, Old Man Fu is already aware. What surprised him the most is when Old Man Fu started talking about Fu Jin¡¯s wedding!

    This made him more and more frustrated.

    Old Man Wu was not able to sleep and spent the whole night revising his ns about Fu Jin and Wu Minxia.

    Then he immediately contacted his friends from the media, so they can create a rumor and make people question Jiang Yue¡¯s character. This is because he is hoping that this news will reach Old Man Fu¡¯s ears and will make him reconsider this engagement.

    However, he is unaware that this rumor will be the very first mistake in his ns.

    But who can me Old Man Wu? After all, people tend to make mistakes when they are in a lot of stress.

    After all night of nning, he then decided to travel and attend the summit himself. This is because of two reasons.

    First, he knows that his son Wu Sheng is incapable when ites to dealing with Zhao Feiyan.

    Second, he wanted to punish the Wang Family. Since he cannot touch anyone from the Fu Family including that despicable Zhao Feiyan, he decided to focus his revenge to the Wang Family.

    He needed to acquire the Wang Group in the shortest possible time. And what could be a better way to do this than ruining their global standing in the industry.

    He already made preparations to ruin the Wang Family¡¯s presentation today. This will cause some embarrassment and will affect thepany¡¯s value in the stock market. Then he could easily jump and save thepany from the ruins.

    For Old Man Wu this is a very brilliant n. All he needed to do now is sit down and watch the show.

    Oh... how exciting indeed!

 Chapter 114 Crazier

    <h4>Chapter 114 Crazier</h4>

    From Old Man Wu¡¯s intel, the Wang Group have a new virus, and they are nning to develop this and sell it to the highest bidders.

    He does not have the exact information about this since they have been very secretive about the product. However, he already decided to send someone to spy for the Wang Group.

    Since he is nning to take over the Wang Group, Old Man Wu already decided to go all out in his ns. For him, Wang Group is just a tool that he can use against the Fu Family.

    "Father, I don¡¯t think that this n will work. Themittee will trace it back to us." Wu Sheng said while frowning at his father. Old Man Wu wanted to nt a virus to the whole hotel that will attack the who electronic system during the presentation.

    This will then, sabotage the Wang¡¯s presentation. This virus is something that theirpany is trying to develop. However, this one is still it¡¯s in the early phase.

    Wu Sheng is worried that it will not work and will, in turn, be traced back to them.

    "Hmp! Do you still trust your father? When I say it will work then it will surely work!" Old Man Wu chided. His son is really a weakling. Always thinking of something going wrong instead of doing something that will make it more sessful.

    "Why are you always thinking about my n going awry? Why don¡¯t you think about a way to get back to that hateful Zhao Feiyan for embarrassing your daughter?"

    "You let that woman scold you in front of so many people! Do you still some pride left in you? How about your daughter? You did not protect her well! Do you want her to be embarrassed every time that this happens?" Old Man Wu added.

    "Father, we all know that it was Minxia¡¯s fault why this happened. I already told her not to provoke Young Miss Jiang and give up her feelings towards Fu Jin. This should be a lesson to her." Wu Sheng said righteously. Although he loves his daughter so much, he will make sure not to treat her like his father treated Wu Ziliang. Meaning he will let her know her mistakes and stop her from doing stupid things.

    "So now you are ming your daughter? Is that why you let that Zhao Feiyan embarrass her? Huh? Is that what you have learned from me? Letting someone embarrass your daughter? It was your job to protect her!"

    "Father... Zhao Feiyan is..." Wu Sheng really wanted to tell his father about Madam Fu¡¯s strange ways but he does not know how to even form words to describe her.

    Could he say that her dark eyes can send some shiver into his spine? That would not sound so cowardly, right?

    "What? Are you going to say that she is one hell of a scary woman? Our Wu Family had been friends with Fu Family for years! You could have said something instead of bing a chicken and not protect your daughter like I would have done!"

    "Is that why you decided to spread those rumors against the young miss Jiang? Are you not afraid that this will attract Zhao Feiyan¡¯s attention?" Wu Sheng asked.

    "So what? What can she do about it? You think she will do something to save a measly teenager she had known for what? Two or three months? What I did was essential for them! This will make them realize that Jiang Yue is not suited for Fu Jin! Such a nasty woman! How could she evenpare herself to my granddaughter?"

    "But... don¡¯t you think you are underestimating Zhao Feiyan¡¯s concern toward Jiang Yue? From the say she interacted with her, it seems that she sincerely likes Fu Jin¡¯s fiance." Wu Sheng tried to reason out. He can¡¯t help but feel like his father is making mistakes after mistakes with his decisions these days.

    "Hmp! Women are receable. There are much more talented women out there! Jiang Yue has a bad background. She is ruthless even to her family members. I even heard that her stepmother suddenly disappeared without a trace. Who knows if she did something to her?"

    "Having this type of woman in the family is scary. So what if she is beautiful? So what if her maternal family are rich? I¡¯m sure Zhao Feiyan will realize soon enough that her son¡¯s fiance is not suited to be the matriarch."

    "With the rumors going on... it won¡¯t be a long time before she realizes that agreeing to this engagement is a mistake. I reckon she will even cancel this before this summit ends."

    Old Man Wu¡¯s words made Wu Sheng a little speechless. Why does it seem like his father is trying to ruin someone¡¯s reputation so Wu Minxia can get closer to the Fu Family?

    Is his father that desperate to have Wu Minxia close to Fu Jin? Now, Wu Sheng¡¯s doubts on his father¡¯s ns are increasing.

    He wanted to know why his father would do something like this.

    Why does he feel like his father is acting a crazier day after day?

    Is he going to indulge Wu Minxia just like what he did to Wu Ziliang?

    Is the history going to repeat itself this time?

 Chapter 115 Proud Mother

    <h4>Chapter 115 Proud Mother</h4>

    After Old Man Wu and Wu Sheng discussion. Both them then proceeded to attend the event.

    Even though Wu Sheng is not really enthusiastic about all this, he still has to support Wu Minxia who will also be theirpany¡¯s representative.

    Old Man Wu and Wu Sheng then sent to the seat that was given to them by themittee.

    The Wang group is set to have their presentation before noon, and many of the guests were to surprise to know that Jiang Yue will represent the Wang Group.

    Some of them have doubts if she is really capable enough to answer their questions since she has no experience in dealing with businessmen like them.

    However, some also decided to give Jiang Yue the benefit of the doubt. Her grandfather, the sole founder of Wang Group is considered a genius in the industry so it should not be that surprising to have Jiang Yue inherit some of his genes, right?

    After a few presentations, it was finally Jiang Yue¡¯s turn. She immediately made her way into the stage.

    The crowd instantly turned silent.

    Her footsteps echoed sharply around the hall full of people. Her looks immediately gathered most of the crowd¡¯s attention.

    "Hmp. A stiletto? Who would wear such impractical shoes like that?" Huang Guigu blurted, jealousy apparent in her eyes.

    "Guigu, stop saying that. Did you forget our goal for today?" Wu Minxia immediately whispered in her friend¡¯s ears. She already apologized to this hateful Jiang Yuest night so she could not have Huang Guigu make another scene today. She needed to show everyone that she held no grudges.

    Her grandfather already informed her of what will happen today and she could not help but p her hands inwardly for her grandfather¡¯s genius ideas. As expected, her grandfather will not let her down.

    Today, a virus will corrupt everyptop orputer that will use this hotel¡¯s electronics for two minutes. This sounds too short but the damage that it will create is unimaginable.

    And since this virus is practically invisible, no one can trace it back to theptop in her hands.

    Ah... only the gods know how excited she is to see Jiang Yue embarrass herself today.

    Jiang Yue then gave a low bow before giving everyone a smile.

    "Virus." She started. " A virus is a malicious program that spreads by itself into other executable documents or coed with the sole purpose of infecting vulnerable systems, gaining admin control and stealing some vital information."

    "I¡¯m sure everyone here knows the danger of viruses so I will not waste everyone¡¯s time and assume that you already know it¡¯s purpose."

    "Nowadays, a lot of security system had been developing themselves with the sole purpose of creating a multiyered defense system that can detect harmful viruses. However, as technology continued to progress, these viruses also continued to evolve into something more harmful. More infectious. More dangerous."

    Jiang Yue continued the introduction of her speech before finally revealing the Wang Group¡¯s product.

    "Because of this, the Wang Group develop a new strain ofputer virus that can counter all types of infectious virus by devouring them. What this thing can do is overwrite the program of the virus. Changing it into something harmless. Ladies and Gentlemen, we are so proud to introduce the W Strain Devour Virus."

    Jiang Yue¡¯s deration earned a lot of gasps from the crowd. What does she mean by a virus that could devour another virus?

    That is something that is not in the global market.

    Did they just create a breakthrough?

    "Miss Jiang!"

    "Miss Jiang questions."

    "Miss Jiang here."

    A group of businessmen and reporters immediately raised their hands to rify Jiang Yue¡¯s statement.

    If what she is saying is the truth then this could be the start of a revolutionary era of the viruses.

    Some people do not understand the significance of this W Strain. However, to the businessmen and techpanies, this is an absolute breakthrough.

    Imagine what will happen if everyone will have something like this on theirputer? No one will worry about spam sites and viruses and harmful emails. This will have its greatest impact to business that requires tightputer security like banks.

    A lot of people knows that this could be the start of something that could change everyone¡¯s view ofputer viruses.

    "I already told everyone that I will only ept questions after my presentation but since a lot of you are showing interest, let me answer two questions from the crowd. You the gentleman who first raised your hand. What do you want to know?"

    Jiang Yue pointed to the gentleman from the back without knowing that this person is someone who was paid by the Wu family to ruin the presentation and embarrass her.

    This gestured earn a sneer from both Old Man Wu and Wu Minxia.

    A virus that can devour another virus?

    Does that even exist?

    But no one could me them for thinking that there is no such thing like this. After all, they have been trying to create some viruses themselves but were always met with failure.

    "Ehem... so I was wondering... who created this new strain? Why are you the one presenting this instead of that person? I mean... don¡¯t take it personally, but this is a very important achievement. We should give the proper recognition to the one who made this." The man in his forties immediately spoke the moment he received the mic.

    Jiang Yue stared at the man whileughing inwardly. This one is clearly full of malicious intent. She wondered who could have employed this man to say things such as this.

    Her eyes traveled to the crowd and rest towards the smiling Zhao Feiyan before it finallynded towards Old Man Wu.

    She can see the smirk in his wrinkly face.

    From this, Jiang Yue can already guess that this must be created by old man Wu.

    Such a shameless old man.

    "You are already speaking to the creator of this virus strain. I spent three years of my life to finish this new virus strain, so I can give it to my grandfather as a birthday gift." She answered truthfully. This was the first ever virus that she had worked and spent most of his time abroad with.

    The product of her studies and multiple mistakes.

    This is hers.

    Her baby.

    And she is one hell of a proud mother.

 Chapter 116 Demonstration

    <h4>Chapter 116 Demonstration</h4>

    Jiang Yue¡¯s answer earned another round of gasps from the crowd.

    What does she mean by he is already talking to the creator?

    Does that mean that she created this virus herself?

    "Ehem... Miss Jiang, Please refrain from lying. My sources say that you have noputer background whatsoever." The man sneered. Although he is someone paid to do this, he also made sure to do his own research about his targets.

    "Okay. I will answer your remaining questions after I finish my presentation." Jiang Yue said while doing his best to stop herself from rolling her eyes.

    She knows that everyone will doubt her, but she at least expected them not to asked questions before she finished her presentation.

    "Miss Jiang, I guess it is only right that you rify this stuff. This is very important. You cannot juste here and tell everyone that you created something when everyone here knows that you have no prior experience in creating software." the man reason before walking towards the stage.

    "You cannot assume that you can get away with everything just because you came from a bigpany," he added.

    Jiang Yue stared at the man who seems so confident. This man is trying to make some guests, and businessmen think badly about the Wang Group.

    "That¡¯s right Miss Jiang. Even your cousin Wang Minghua who is more experienced than you do not have this capability. Why are you telling us now that you made this virus? Do you want to embarrass the Wang Group?" Old Man Wu¡¯s voice suddenly echoed earning some side nces from prominent businessmen.

    The Wang Group and the Wu conglomerate are both managed by prominent families. However, there had been some rumors that Wang Huo of the Wang Group will marry Wu Ziliang of the Wu Conglomerate because he was threatened.

    If that is true then... will it be reasonable for Old Man Wu to oppose to the Wang Group? What if Wang Huo will cancel this engagement?

    Or what if... Old Man Wu is the one who does not like this engagement? Is this the reason why he is tantly saying something to embarrass someone from the Wang Family?

    If that is the case then the rumor of the Wu Family threatening Wang Huo for marriage should not be true. Right?

    "You are wrong Mr. Wu. I do not like to embarrass myself or anyone from the Wang Group. However, since you are really adamant on making, these ims then let me show you how I did this." Jiang Yue said before grabbing herptop.

    "Let me do some sort of a demonstration." She said before tying a series of codes in herptop. "I will start by hacking into someone¡¯sptop as well. And since you, sir is really sure that I cannot do such a thing. Let me hack into your email right now."

    Jiang Yue said without sparing the man another nce.

    "That... that is illegal!" the man immediately bellowed. Although he believed that Jiang Yue does not have the capability to do this, he is still afraid.

    All of his transaction with the anonymous person who paid him to ruin this presentation is in his email.

    What if she could really hack his email and show it to everyone?

    "Why are so worried? You just said that I didn¡¯t have any background inputer. This should take me a while right?" she said nonchntly. Behind her, the projected images had been automatically changed into what she is doing creating a live broadcast of her activities.

    Seeing this scene, the man immediately panicked. Jiang Yue is clearly typing some codes and although he does not understand half of it, he had this weird feeling that everything Jiang Yue is doing is actually right.

    "Miss Jiang you cannot do that. That is illegal."someone in the crowd said.

    "What illegal? This is a live demonstration alright? Clearly a part of her presentation." Zhao Feiyan immediately countered leaving the crowd speechless.

    What presentation?

    What live demonstration?

    This Zhao Feiyan is so shameless ah.

    "Oh... what do we have here?" Jiang Yue said, mirth was apparent in her voice. In the screen, everyone can see an email exchange from an unknown individual making an arrangement about sabotaging the Wang Group¡¯s presentation.

    "You! What have you done?" The man immediately rans towards Jiang Yue trying to grab herptop. He did not expect this to happen at all.

    Who would have thought that this girl will actually hack into his email in a few seconds?

    However before he could reach the Jiang Yue, thetter already took a side step and avoided his grasp making him lose his bnce and fall into the floor.

    "Stop broadcasting! Stop that! I will sue you for doing this!. I will..."

    "Oh please! We all know someone paid you to do this." Zhao Feiyan interrupted the man. "My daughter just pointed out something obvious with evidence. Now, you can shut up and just watch or make more noise and spend the whole night in prison today."

    The man immediately showed signs of fear and panic when he heard Zhao Feiyan¡¯s threats.

    "I... I don¡¯t know who that is... They just sent me an email. I did not cause any harm. I only did that to..." the man stuttered. He shouldn¡¯t have done this. He shouldn¡¯t have epted that money!

    Now it is toote to regret everything.

 Chapter 117 Breach

    <h4>Chapter 117 Breach</h4>

    "Actually, I don¡¯t want to ask you about the identity of this person." Jiang Yue said while staring at the man on the floor.

    "At least everything is clear now. Someone is deliberately creating trouble for me and the Wang Group." She added.

    Meanwhile, the crowd who is watching the show have a varied expression on their faces. Even the media could not catch up to the current drama in front of them.

    Did someone try to sabotage Miss Jiang¡¯s presentation? This...

    This is going to be a piece of big news!

    Who would try and sabotage the Wang Groups presentation? The people from the media and some businessmen immediately made assumptions about this whole fiasco.

    "So... you can hack emails. Great! But that is a different thing than making a new virus, Miss Jiang. You should know that." Old Man Wu said while gritting his teeth.

    Who knows how this Jiang Yue can suddenly hack into someone¡¯s email. ording to his Intel, this woman should not have any experience in hacking.

    Even Wu Minxia and Wu Sheng were quite shocked to watch her hack into someone¡¯s email. They did not know that she was capable of something like this.

    Because of this, Wu Sheng decided to assess Jiang Yue again to avoid more mistakes in the future.

    While Wu Minxia is still wrapped in his own bubble. Still pretending not to see this simple red g making Wu Minxia think that her initial judgment of Jiang Yue is still urate.

    "You are very much right Mr. Wu. However, this is just the start of my demonstration" she answered before proceeding to write more codes in herptop. "What I will do now is send a virus to the one who is trying to sabotage my presentation. I will send a virus to this email and the only one who can stop this is my invention."

    "Thises with the assurance that not even the best team of experts can nullify this set of infectious codes."

    "This virus will not only corrupt the file on thatptop but also to the ounts and emails inside thisputer." Jiang Yue added.

    Old Man Wu¡¯s wrinkly face immediately showed a crack when he heard Jiang Yue¡¯s words.

    Although he is confident that his firewall could withstand a simple virus attack, he is quite surprised that Jiang Yue can do things like this.

    He also can¡¯t stop but ask himself when did this hacking skillse from. The level of her skills is unknown even to him, so he is not yet sure how to deal with her.

    Meanwhile, the pressure inside the hall is obviously getting stronger, and some people can¡¯t help but be curious as to how this seemingly young woman can achieve this.

    Moreover, they also want to see how she will show to everyone that this virus exists.

    After a few more seconds Jiang Yue let out a smile of victory. Finally!

    Face pping these people in front of everyone is such an addictive feeling.

    "There you go. Since theptop is not in this hall then it might take some time before the owner can get to it. Meaning... more corrupted files. Isn¡¯t that right Mr. Wu?" She smirked. If this Old Man Wu thinks that she is just ying a game then he is so wrong.

    This old man is in for a surprise.

    Old Man Wu can¡¯t help but sneer while staring back at Jiang Yue. The girl seemed to discover that he is the one who paid the man to ruin her presentation. But so what?

    What can she do about it? What virus? He is almost a hundred percent sure that his top hackers can help him get rid of this virus. He then nced at his watch to check the time.

    A sh of pleasure can be seen in his face when he remembered that in less than one minute, the virus that he added to the electronic system will make its way into Jiang Yue¡¯sptop.

    He is sure that this presentation is already a failure.

    "You are right Miss Jiang. I just hope that the culprit does not have the skills to counter the virus that you sent in hisputer." He answered without giving much emotion. he could not let his excitement show.

    However, before he could even celebrate inwardly his phone immediately rang. A signal that someone is calling him. He instantly canceled the call.

    Who would dare disturb him in moments like this?

    Any second now and the system will bepromised. And he is so excited to see this...

    Then his phone made another beep a signal for a new message. Old Man Wu clenched his jaws while opening his phone.

    He chastised himself for not bringing his personal secretary to do elementary stuff such as this.

    However, Old Man Wu¡¯s face immediately turned solemn after reading his text message.

    Every part of him goes into pause while his thoughts tried to catch up. Only two words made its way into his mind as he stared at the smiling Jiang Yue on the stage.

    Security Breach.

    Was...Was it a coincidence?

 Chapter 118 Mediocre

    <h4>Chapter 118 Mediocre</h4>

    "Father, is something wrong?" Wu Sheng asked Old Man Wu when he noticed his ashen face.

    Wu Sheng is unaware of Old Man Wu¡¯s arrangement to the man who ruined Jiang Yue¡¯s presentation. He had his fair share of doubts about that man but he does not want to confront his father with no evidence whatsoever.

    "Did something happen?Is everything alright?" He asked again after his father hadn¡¯t answered his first question. Jiang Yue said that she sent a virus to the culprit¡¯s email.

    If his father was the one who masterminds that incident then it could only mean that Jiang Yue sent the virus to his father¡¯sputer and it might have affected the whole security system of theirpany.

    Watching the Old Man¡¯s face made Wu Sheng more suspicious.

    "Father, answer me." He demanded

    However, before Old Man Wu can answer Jiang Yue¡¯s voice already echoed on the hall.

    "Okay, since we all know that person won¡¯t juste now and ask for my virus, I will have to..."

    Jiang Yue¡¯s words were interrupted by the sudden flickering of lights and the loss of power which onlyst for a few seconds.

    This is the signal that the Wu Family had been waiting for. The sign that their ns areing to fruition.

    "Ehem... nothing is wrong. Stay focus." Old Man Wu immediately answered Wu Sheng.

    What can a little security breach can do to hispany? He is sure that it is just a little coincidence.

    Until now, Old Man Wu still doubted Jiang Yue¡¯s capabilities so it is only reasonable for him not to believe anything that she says.

    "The show is about to begin. Keep watching." He added in a whisper to his son.

    "We apologize for the power interruption we had some sudden emergency in our power source." Someone from the hotel immediately approached the stage and made a bow to everyone.

    The power is already back so not many people voice out theirints nor their worries.

    A sudden power interruption? Hmmm... While some find it a simple problem, some individuals found it worrisome.

    Especially people who specialized in hacking.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Yue can¡¯t help but pursed her lips while looking at her now deadptop.

    She tried to turn it on but it seems that she cannot see anything other than a ck page. She furrowed her brows while trying to analyze the things that ur during this meeting.

    What could have gone wrong?

    "Miss Jiang please continue your presentation, everyone is eager to know more about this product that you speak of." Jiang Yue heard someone¡¯s words.

    "That¡¯s right Miss Jiang. You have yet to prove that your virus really works." Old Man Wu added whileughing inwardly. He can see Jiang Yue¡¯s confused reaction and he can already guess what is going on.

    He is a hundred percent sure that Jiang Yue¡¯sptop is currently not working.

    Jiang Yue immediately signaled Wang Minghua to bring hisptop over but it seems that hisptop is suffering from the same fate.

    "Excuse me, everyone. We encountered a little technical problem. Please bear with us." She said before giving a bow and walking towards the tech personnel that handles concerns like this.

    Jiang Yue tried to borrow aptop but to her surprise, theptop of the tech personnel is also not working.

    "Excuse me but can anyone check theirptops and see if it¡¯s working?" The personnel asked everyone while looking a little confused. This is the first time that he encountered this issue.

    The people who attended the conference then checked theirptops and to their surprise, all of their works had been corrupted. Theirptops are unusable.

    This made Jiang Yue more and more ufortable. Is someone trying to sabotage their presentation? Or their creation?

    Jiang Yue¡¯s pupils dted as the sudden realization hit her.

    She immediately asked the staff to find a workingptop, so she can check her hard drive.

    The virus that they made was in her hard drive and she unknowingly connected her hard drive to herptop even though she is not using it.

    If her conjectures are true then...

    Someone must have nted a virus to the electronic system and corrupted allputers who is connected to the hotel¡¯s electricity.

    This could mean that the virus could have corrupted her hard drive even though she did not use it!

    Her face turned a couple of shades darker while gritting her teeth.

    The only person who could have done such a thing as this is someone from the Wu Family!

    They are the only family who would go to such lengths just to embarrass her own Wang Family.

    She roamed her eyes around the crowd until her eyesnded at Old Man Wu then to Wu Minxia who is clearly smirking at her.

    Huh. What a family.

    However, did they think that Jiang Yue and the Wang Family is some mediocre programming start-uppany?

    Well, Jiang Yue is going to be very happy to show them how wrong they were to underestimate her.

    Wu Family? Just you wait! Your end is about toe.

 Chapter 119 Hype

    <h4>Chapter 119 Hype</h4>

    The tech personnel immediately found a workingptop and just like what Jiang Yue predicted, her drive had been wiped out clean.

    "Miss Jiang, are you still going to continue your presentation?" Wu Minxia¡¯s innocent tone made Jiang Yue a little irritated.

    This woman never seems to learn her lesson.

    Jiang Yue just stared at Wu Minxia without giving her any answers. She can¡¯t help but sneer inwardly.

    People think that this Wu Minxia is a prodigy. Howe her IQ seems a little low in Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes?

    "Hmp! Stop wasting our time Miss Jiang. We are all businessmen here. We can¡¯t wait forever." Old Man Wu added.

    After his statement, most of the businessmen present also started to nod their heads.

    Old Man Wu is right, this young woman should stop wasting their time. Time is money, and they can¡¯t just waste it in someone like this.

    "If you cannot prove that this virus really exists then, I guess we should just proceed to the nextpany." Someone from the front row said.

    Everyone is interested in this virus, but it seems that the Wang Group cannot prove its existence after all.

    "Please, Miss Jiang don¡¯t waste our time anymore."

    "Right. This is a very important product. But we need proof."

    "You already have a workingptop. What are we still waiting for?"Someone deliberately made his voice higher than usual so Jiang Yue could hear his words.

    Wu Minxia who is already expecting this scene immediately tried to converse with her friends.

    "Maybe she wanted the one who sabotaged her presentation to reveal themselves?" Young Miss Quan said. She is not aware of the Wu Family¡¯s n, so she clearly does not know Wu Minxia¡¯s already nned activities as well.

    "Sabotage? Are we even sure that they exist?" Wu Minxia blurted just enough for everyone to hear.

    "What if she was the one who arranged everything? Just to make an issue for publicity? Hmp! That woman is vicious. You should all know about her paternal family." Huang Guigu added.

    "She is so capable in hacking just to show off but that does not really prove anything aside from the fact that she knows a little way to hack into emails. That is like the basic stuff in programming." Wu Minxia and Huang Guigu¡¯s conversation is not very loud, but both of them made sure that many people can hear them.

    This made more and more people voiced out their dissatisfaction. However, with all the things that are happening, some prominent businessmen are still sitting there calmly. This includes Zhao Feiyan.

    While Zhao Feiyan¡¯s reason for staying calm is her deep desire to see Jiang Yue in action, the other businessmen stayed calm because of different reasons. Some of them felt like Jiang Yue seem to wait for something to happen.

    Like she is just watching her prey. Waiting for them to be in too deep before diving in for a kill. Old businessmen are different. They tend to analyze the situation properly before doing something about it.

    Of course that is with the exception of Old Man Wu. After all he is already aware of what is yet toe.

    Jiang Yue looked at the crowd who is getting impatient. They are right. She is waiting. She is waiting for the people who will side against the Wang Family to make sure that she knows her possible enemy.

    For Jiang Yue, everyone against the Wang Family in business is a possible threat in her future empire.

    "Thank you for waiting patiently everyone." She started. "I¡¯m not too sure about what happened but after the power interruption, everything in my drive had been erased."

    "What do you mean? Are you trying to y a game, Miss Jiang?"

    "What erase? More like it never existed in the first ce."

    Without waiting for Jiang Yue¡¯s exnation more and more people started to say something making the hall chaotic.

    In spite of this, Jiang Yue remained calm. Even though some people started chastising her, she just watched and stared at them indifferently.

    She is waiting for the Wu Family to involve themselves in this mess.

    "Oh. You can¡¯t say anything now? I always thought that you could have done something that could make Madam Fu proud. Guess you can¡¯t reallypare to Minxia after all." Huang Guigu¡¯s shrill voice seems to overpower everyone¡¯s voice making sure that everyone can hear her.

    "This young girl Huang is really sensible. Of course, she can¡¯tpare to our Minxia. What hacking? Is she really capable of doing something like that? Hmp! I bet she just paid someone to act, so she can create hype for herpany." Old Man Wu said with his nose in the air.

    "Okay. Old Man this has to stop like right now!" Zhao Feiyan suddenly interrupted as her patience already ran out. She does not understand Jiang Yue¡¯s n nor she has any idea what she is thinking about but, she cannot help but involve herself in this situation.

    She cannot just act like a tree and watch everyone insults her daughter ah. What will her son say if he will know that she was not able to protect Jiang Yue?

    However, before Zhao Feiyan can even take a single step towards Old Man Wu and Wu Minxia, Jiang Yue already tap her shoulder gently.

    "Mother... it¡¯s okay. Let me handle this."

 Chapter 120 Fangs

    <h4>Chapter 120 Fangs</h4>

    "Oh... so you will prove to everyone that this virus exists?"Jiang Yue heard Wu Minxia¡¯s mocking voice.

    Jiang Yue immediately sent a signal to Zhao Feiyan so thetter will control herself and will not involve herself in this matter.

    These people are clearly targetting the Wang Family. This is her business, so she needs to deal with it. The Jiang Yue way.

    Although she appreciates her mother inw¡¯s protective instinct towards her, Jiang Yue also believes that its time to actually step up this time.

    She made sure to remember the names of the people who tried to kick her while thinking that she is down. She will never forgive this group of people.

    "Of course Miss Wu. Although all of my files disappeared, it should not be a problem since I created it myself." She gave Wu Minxia a knowing smile.

    It¡¯s time to finally show her fangs.

    "But first, let me just tell those people who created unreasonable chaos a while ago that you are not allowed to make a bid or acquire this virus from the Wang Group." She said confidently.

    "Moving forward, I would like to announce that the Wang Group will not have any or will not entertain any dealings with thesepanies."

    "If you want, you can actually leave right now. I mean, you are so eager to leave a while ago. So I will give you this opportunity."

    "I would be very happy to have all my bodyguards send you out if you want."

    After Jiang Yue finished her sentence she gave Zhao Feiyan a smile before walking back towards the stage leaving a lot of murmurs in her way.

    Just how arrogant is this woman?

    Zhao Feiyan couldn¡¯t help but smile while listening to Jiang Yue. This is what she was waiting for. The time has finallye for Jiang Yue to step up!

    Ah Finally! She can now watch a good show!

    Meanwhile, Old Man Wu and Wu Sheng can¡¯t help but frown from Jiang Yue statement.

    Jiang Yue seems so confident in her words that everyone who doubted her a while ago almost believed that she can actually prove that this virus exists.

    "Hmp! I advise you to quit stalling for time Miss Jiang." Old Man Wu said before making a deliberate sigh." I can¡¯t imagine what will happen to the Wang Group if it will fall into your hands."

    "As a shareholder. This makes me very anxious Miss Jiang." He added.

    Old Man Wu nned all this so he can take over the Wang Group. It is only reasonable for him to open up this topic now.

    He wanted everyone to doubt Jiang Yue¡¯s capabilities. Then he will let them know that he is also a shareholder of the Wang Group.

    For Old Man Wu, his n is really very simple because of Jiang Yue¡¯s age and background.

    First, people tend to underestimate inexperience people, and he is using that to his advantage. Second, Jiang Yue already had a questionable character from the rumors that he started.

    No one will want a young girl with a questionable character to handle a multi million dorpany like the Wang Group.

    Who would want to trust their money into someone inexperienced and young like Jiang Yue?

    Although there is also Wang Minghua as an heir, Old Man Wu thinks that he is too timid and is not quite suitable for the CEO position.

    He is very confident that if he can buy more shares, he can have the Wang Group in no time.

    Of course, this is just Old Man Wu¡¯s thinking. He is not aware that his ns will hit him like a boomerang.

    At this point, Old Man Wu is already aware that some Moon Corp bought a big chunk of the shares of hispany, but he did not assume it to be someone like Jiang Yue.

    He started an investigation for the identity of the owner of this Moon Corp, but he was interrupted by this Summit. That... and he can¡¯t let Zhao Feiyan ran rampant after insulting his granddaughter.

    Old Man Wu¡¯s ego will not let him do this. He will not let this Zhao Feiyan have thestugh. He wanted to p this woman in the face by showing her that Jiang Yue is nothing but trashpared to her granddaughter.

    So, although he is very adamant to know the owner behind thispany, he can¡¯t also waste this summit to fulfill his ns.

    Old Man Wu is a very greedy man and for him, the sess of his n is the biggest concern that he has right now.

    Who would have thought that this decision will make him vomit blood in the future?

    Soon enough, Old Man Wu will realize that underestimating Jiang Yue and the Wang Group is the biggest mistake in his life.

    But regret is something that will alwaysete.

 Chapter 121 Prodigy

    <h4>Chapter 121 Prodigy</h4>

    "You are right Mr. Wu. Those shareholders should be worried. I am a very vengeful person. But I will not do anything to them unless they will do something to hurt me of my family." Jiang Yue countered while looking at Old Man Wu straight in the eyes. Her stare seems to bore deep into his mind as is she is trying to read it.

    "Anyway. As we all know we just had a power interruption which never and I repeat NEVER happens to big hotels." Jiang Yue started to speak without taking her eyes off Old Man Wu.

    She wanted this old man to know that she knows everything. She wanted to watch this old man¡¯s reaction after she drops the bomb in front of him.

    "Many of you knew of some viruses created especially for power systems, and I believe that is what happened a while ago."

    Jiang Yue¡¯s words immediately made everyone more confuse.

    "Another virus? What is she talking about?"

    "Hmp! She is clearly stalling for more time. How pathetic."

    "Think about it. She is right. Power interruptions never happened to hotels with a big generator system such as this."

    "Really? I did not know that!"

    "That is true. I heard somepanies started developing virus like this."

    Murmurs can be heard everywhere. However, to Old Man Wu, Jiang Yue¡¯s statement was really shocking.

    He never thought that she would have any idea about what happened. Old Man Wu can¡¯t help but wonder if Jiang Yue knew about this all along. He looked at Jiang Yue and his face cracked when he noticed that thetter was just staring at him.

    For Old Man Wu, Jiang Yue¡¯s stare is a little creepy. It¡¯s she is about to... eat him?

    "My words are clear, and I will prove that to you." Jiang Yue added.

    "My initial n is to have the one who sabotaged my presentatione forward for the virus in his or herputer. But, it seems that the culprit gave me something better."

    "Ladies and Gents I already told you that what I created is a virus that will devour another infectious virus. So you might ask if I created something that couldbat another virus then what happen earlier? Why did the virus still wipe out myptop?" At this point, Jiang Yue already diverted her gaze from Old Man Wu and fixed it to the smirking Wu Minxia.

    This day, she will show this woman just what a prodigy means.

    "First, my creation needs to be turned on before it will do its job. That¡¯s why myptop was practically vulnerable before."

    "The culprit must have thought that they did something special by wiping out myptop and drive. He thought that the virus that he created was indestructible. Untraceable. Too bad he is wrong... oh so verrrryy wrong." Jiang Yue said while grinning at Wu Minxia. This made Wu Minxia¡¯s smirk falter.

    What does she mean by this? Why does it seem like she knows everything about the virus?

    In fact, Jiang Yue really does not have any idea about the virus. She is guessing and using psychological warfare to make this already crazy family even crazier.

    Then she started typing another set of codes into theptop that the tech personnel gave her.

    "What I am doing right now is activating the W devour virus. This will send an automatic activation to the virus on my drive."

    "So if you are wondering how I can do that if my drive had been wiped out clean?"

    "That¡¯s because my virus never disappears. It will just stay on the drive without revealing itself. Making those ignorant thinks that they got me good."

    "And by ignorant I mean those pseudo-genius who thinks that they are so capable and won¡¯t stop bothering someone like me." While saying all this, Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes were on herputer so she missed Wu Minxia¡¯s scarlet red face.

    Wu Minxia immediately fumed when she heard Jiang Yue¡¯s provoking words.

    Pseudo genius? How dare this woman insult her?

    She was about to answer Jiang Yue when she felt someone tug her shoulders.

    Wu Minxia immediately frowned when she saw that it was her father. "What?" She asked

    "Don¡¯t do it." Wu Sheng said while shaking his head. His feeling seems to be right. Something will go wrong in his father¡¯s n today. And they cannot do anything about it.

    So he decided to stop his daughter from digging her own grave.

    "Coward." Old Man Wu whispered while giving his son a disgusting look before looking back at Jiang Yue.

    He will not let his son¡¯s stupidity stop him from enjoying this show.

    After a series of more codes. Jiang Yue finally tear her eyes away from theputer and looked at herptop making everyone fixed their eyes on herptop as well.

    And to everyone¡¯s surprise, Jiang Yue¡¯sptop which had a ck page a while ago is now automatically disying random codes.

    Then Jiang Yue raised an eyebrow while looking at Old Man Wu who seemed to freeze on his seat.

    "Are you ready Old Man?"

 Chapter 122 Promises

    <h4>Chapter 122 Promises</h4>

    Jiang Yue let out a lowugh before it evaporated from her eyes. Then her eyes narrowed as she stared at Old Man Wu again.

    "You will regret this old man. I will let you regret this."

    Everyone heard Jiang Yue¡¯s statement and a lot of them wonder why her demeanor changed suddenly. What could have happened? Why is she threatening someone now?

    "Stop making threats Miss Jiang. I don¡¯t know why you would suddenly target me but let me tell you something. I don¡¯t fear any threats. Especially not from an immature inexperience individual like you." Old Man Wu said while trying topose himself.

    "Oh... I don¡¯t make threats Old Man. I make promises. Not threats! Remember that." Jiang Yue answered before cing theptop on the tech personnel hands. Theptop has already served its purpose, so she is returning it to its rightful owner.

    She then proceeded to walk towards herptop, and her eyesbed the monitor. Moving from side to side rapidly like she is searching for something. A bug or an error. Maybe the right algorithms. No one knows.

    Although the crowd can see the code running from herptop, they are not able to recognize anything because of its far distance. They can¡¯t help but wonder what she is waiting for.

    Aside from this, a lot of them is already started to believe that Jiang Yue really did create this virus. Or else, why would she be so familiar with all this?

    While looking at the screen, all they can do now is eagerly wait. If this virus will be proven, no one knows how many storms this could cause to the market. So they are quite excited to know the result.

    That is of course with the exception of the people who made a ruckus a while ago.

    If Jiang Yue can prove it. Then it will be a very big loss for them. Aside from the fact that the Wang Group will not make any dealings with them anymore, they will not also have the opportunity to bid for this virus.

    "Hmm... Ladies and Gentlemen. My virus was able to locate the virus that was able to prate the electric system of this hotel. In less than thirty minutes W devour virus willpletely devour this infectious virus and will cause damage to theputer that sent this virus." Jiang Yue dered.

    "Now, thirty minutes is not a short time. So at this point, I will entertain more questions." She added.

    A lot of people instantly raise their hands in response to Jiang Yue¡¯s statement, Now that they already saw Jiang Yue in action they wanted to know more about her skills and of course this virus.

    Jiang Yue immediately chose someone to ask a question.

    "Miss Jiang since we already saw you in action, we would like to know if you really developed this virus alone. Without someone else¡¯s help."

    Jiang Yue gave the man a smile. She did not sense any malice in this man¡¯s aura, so she will be very happy to answer him.

    "Yes. I develop this virus alone. However, I had an adviser when I was still abroad. We had worked together for a bunch of projects before I decided toe home."

    "Is your adviser also working with the Wang Group? Can you tell us his or her identity? Is he someone known in the web industry?"

    "No. He is not someone famous. I¡¯m sorry I cannot give you his name as well." She answered before pointing at another person who was raising her hands.

    "Miss Jiang, this virus could be another breakthrough to the web industry. Are you nning to sell this?"

    "I honestly cannot answer that question right now. Our initial n is to sell it. But as we all know my grandfather¡¯s health is not good and only he can decide on this matter alone."

    "What about the Wang Group. I heard from a reliable source that your grandfather¡¯spany will make more changes soon. What does this mean?"

    Jiang Yue smiled at the woman who was asking. "I honestly cannot answer that question. Only my grandfather has the right to announce something like that."

    "What about your cousin Wang Minghua? Did he contribute to this project as well?"

    "Yes. He did. He did all the testing after I had given this to my grandfather. He made sure that the virus would run smoothly and will clean all the unnecessary people... oops! I mean virus." she gave an awkwardugh, making some people smile.

    Because of Jiang Yue¡¯s actions, the environment made a sudden turn. As some people realized that Jiang Yue can still be considered a baby when ites to business.

    How could they treat her so harshly?

    "Miss Jiang... I have a question that is not rted to the project."Someone from the crowd said. After the speaker got Jiang Yue¡¯s attention, he then continued to speak. "Knowing that the Fu Family also have some techpanies abroad, what are your ns after you marry Young Master Fu? Are you going to still manage the Wang Group? Or are you going to transfer to the Fu Family¡¯s business?"

 Chapter 123 Senile

    <h4>Chapter 123 Senile</h4>

    Jiang Yue stared at the person who asked the question and then nce at Zhao Feiyan.

    At this point, Zhao Feiyan is really happy because of what Jiang Yue did. And she is feeling very proud of her.

    "I will still work at my ownpany. That¡¯s for sure." Jiang Yue answered. Making the man confuse. Whatpany?

    Is she saying she owns the Wang Group now? But that would be impossible right?

    Of course, this is their reaction because they¡¯re not aware of Jiang Yue¡¯s ownpany.

    "Another question Miss Jiang." someone from the front row said. "You mentioned that you wouldn¡¯t allow the Wang Group to have dealings with the people who created a ruckus earlier. I was just wondering how you can make a decision like this. Your grandfather is still unwell. Are you sure this will not affect the Wang Group?"

    "That is not really rted to our product, but I will answer that anyway. I can make decisions like that and watch me do it." She said her eyes narrowed and her mouth curved into a small grin. Those people tried to kick her when she was down. She will not be forgiving.

    "Miss Jiang I was just curious about this virus. How do think will it affect the web industry? Are you still nning to create more breakthroughs like this?"

    "Yes. I am nning on creating something more. In fact, we are working on another thing that has been dubbed as impossible. As for its effect... I guess we will see?" She answered while smiling.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s confidence in her answers is akin to a knife which is slowly making its way to the Wu Family. Even Old Man Wu can¡¯t help but frown from her statements.

    Why does it seem like she is very confident that her ¡¯creation¡¯ can actually subdue the virus that they created?

    He immediately whispered towards his son. "How sure are you about the effectivity of this product?"

    Wu Sheng¡¯s face immediately darkened when he heard his father¡¯s question.

    What does he mean by this? He should be the one who knows this virus like the back of his mind. Why is he asking him now?

    In response, Wu Sheng leans towards his father and also whispered. "Father, this is not a sessful product. There is a reason that we did not release this on the web. I thought you already know that before you decided to use this product?"

    Old Man Wu instantly clenched his jaws. "I know that! But you tested this! Do you think her creation can really devour this virus?"

    "I don¡¯t..."

    "Shhhh... Stop! Don¡¯t answer me! How useless!" Old Man Wu said while gritting his teeth. Howe his son does not know how tofort him?

    "Go! Change seats with Minxia! Go. Go!" He added. He is getting irritated with his own son.

    Wu Sheng let out a low sigh before heplied to his father¡¯s demands. He was just telling the truth ah.

    He immediately changed seats with Wu Minxia and decided to just turn a blind eye to all of Jiang Yue¡¯s antics.

    This is his father¡¯s n and for Wu Sheng, his father should pay the consequences of his action. Sometimes Wu Sheng can¡¯t help but wonder if his father had be senile because of his age.

    With all of his questionable decisions this past few days, the idea seems to be highly possible to Wu Sheng.

    After Wu Sheng and Wu Minxia had exchanged their seats, Old Man Wu then asked his granddaughter the same question.

    "Of course grandfather. I helped you create this with our best team. Although it is not a finished product it is already in that category. I am very confident about all this. You should have confidence in me." Wu Minxia said while grinning from ear to ear.

    "I am very confident that Jiang Yue does not have the capability to make something like this. That devour virus should also not be able to subdue our product." She added without knowing that she will eat her own words a few minutes after uttering them.

    "How about tracing it. Can she really do that? Can she really trace it back to us?" He asked. This is his first worry. What if Jiang Yue can trace it back to them?

    "Of course not! She cannot trace it back to myptop grandfather. You should rx and have more confidence in me. Why are you nervous? She is inexperienced. So what if she can make little codes? Is that evenparable to what I know?"

    Old Man Wu nodded. He already heard what he wanted to hear. The smile in his face came back as he stared at Jiang Yue on the stage who is still busy answering questions.

    If Jiang Yue cannot do what she ims then it will be a very great impact on the Wang Group. After this Old Man Wu will immediately schedule a meeting to the other shareholders of the Wang Group to talk about their shares.

 Chapter 124 Sophisticated

    <h4>Chapter 124 Sophisticated</h4>

    After a few more minutes of Jiang Yue answering questions, the codes in herptop finally stopped moving.

    Jiang Yue immediately checked herptop and give everyone a smile.

    "My virus sessfully devoured the virus that attacked my system. It was able to save all the files on myptop. As you can see here..." She said while showing everyone herptop which is now fine.

    "I already mentioned earlier that this virus would also attack the mainputer that was used to send it to the power system of this hotel."

    "Now that myptop is fully functioning, I would like to show you how my virus will trace the source of the virus that affected all of ourptops earlier."

    Then she looked at Wu Minxia provokingly. "Let me exin this process. My virus is designed to automatically adapt and create a custom program to break into the other virus¡¯ security."

    "Then it will instantly reverse the code of this virus and trace its manufacturer."

    "I would stop at that but the culprit clearly wanted to attack the Wang Group. So... I will do more than this." Then Jiang Yue pressed the enter button in herptop.

    Another ding was heard and suddenly Wu Minxia¡¯s scream echoed the hall. "FIRE!"

    The crowd immediately panicked and look at the source of the sound.

    "Oops! I did not think it was that easy!" Jiang Yue eximed while looking at Wu Minxia¡¯sptop bag who was already on fire!

    "What are you staring at? Go get an ambnce my granddaughter is injured!" Old Man Wu immediatelymanded the person who just stood there watching the show.

    "Mr. Wu don¡¯t worry your granddaughter was uninjured. After all, my virus is not sophisticated enough to cause a big fire. A short circuit will do." Jiang Yue stated whileughing inwardly.

    Who would have thought that the security in Wu Minxia¡¯sptop was that easy to bypass?

    Her words immediately gathered everyone¡¯s attention as the crowd started to form the puzzle pieces together.

    Jiang Yue said that she will trace the culprit and do something else. It should not be a coincidence that Wu Minxia¡¯sptop suddenly exploded right?

    However many of them already understood that the twopanies can be considered a rival so it is only reasonable for any of the two to sabotage each other. Still, it would be really stupid for them to do it in an obvious way.

    After most of the people came up with this conclusion, the stared at the Wu Family in disgust.

    The Wu Family had the guts to sabotage the Wang Family¡¯s presentation? Why? What is going on?

    Still many of them felt disdain and disgust towards the Wu Family¡¯s action. Whatever the reason behind all this they still condemn the Wu Family from doing such things.

    "You! What did you do? What did you do to my granddaughter¡¯sptop???" Old Man Wu bellowed.

    "First, I did not anything to your granddaughter¡¯sptop. My virus tried to track the one responsible for attacking the power system. Second, I did not have any idea at all that it was your granddaughter who caused this. And third, the virus over exerted the security system in herptop causing a sudden spike in temperature. Ergo, the fire." Jiang Yue wasughing inwardly while lying at Old Man Wu.

    Of course, she knows it. She knew they were responsible all along.

    "What is this malicious virus, that you created? It can cause possible damage to someone¡¯sputer! Why are you using this to harm someone?" Wu Minxia blurted out, disbelief and shock apparent in her face.

    It was so fast that she was not able to process things instantly. What happen? How could herptop suddenly explode out of nowhere?

    "Malicious? You hack into the power system and installed a virus that caused chaos and possible losses. And you are calling my virus malicious? Did a donkey hit your head?" Jiang Yue sneered.

    "You- you do not have a proof! Stop ndering us! You made a virus that will attack me! This is a personal attack!"

    "Oh please... everyone saw what happen. Every programmer here can check the signature of the virus that you use to attack me. Do you think you were so good? You even have the guts to leave a signature on your malware that you are nning to use illegally? For what?"

    Wu Minxia was forced to swallow her words. Jiang Yue was right. She left a signature in the virus. But that was because she thought that no one would be capable to enough to trace it back to her.

    At first, she never believed that someone else other than her can do this. Now she is seeing it with her own eyes.

    Howe she never knew that Jiang Yue have the skills to do something as sophisticated as this?

    "You even have the guts to use something that is not evenplete Miss Wu. If this is what they call a work of a prodigy then I might start doubting the true meaning of that word from now on!"

 Chapter 125 Viscous

    <h4>Chapter 125 Viscous</h4>

    "How dare you!" Wu Minxiashed out.

    "No. Miss Wu. How dare you?!" Jiang Yue countered. "How dare you sabotage my presentation? You think too highly of yourself Miss Wu and that was your first mistake."

    Old Man Wu red at Jiang Yue before looking at the people surrounding them. Seeing the disgust in their eyes, Old Man Wu can¡¯t help but clenched his fist making his knuckles turned white.

    What is happening? He never imagined that this would happen. His n is foolproof. How could Jiang Yue think of something like this to counter them?

    "Miss Jiang, it seems that I underestimated you." He said while looking at Jiang Yue intently. He hates to ept it but it seems that this woman beat him in his own game.

    "I don¡¯t care about what you think Mr. Wu. What I want to know is why you are trying to sabotage ourpany. How did we offend you?" Jiang Yue asked. "Your daughter will marry into our family soon. Why are you treating us this way? First, you threaten us just to have my uncle marry your daughter."

    "Now you wanted to sabotage my uncle¡¯spany. What exactly are you trying to do?"

    Jiang Yue¡¯s expression made everyone express their sympathy for her. If her words were true then this Wu family is too ruthless for doing all this. They even have the guts to embarrass the Wang Group in an international summit like this. Just what are their goals all along?

    Instantly, murmurs can be heard in the hall as the media started to sh their camera. This is a very good show ah. They will never miss this.

    "You... shut up! We never threaten your family!" Wu Minxia said while pointing at Jiang Yue. "Why do you want to nder our family?"

    "nder or not, we all know the truth, Miss Wu. I suggest you stop saying something that will make you embarrass yourself even more."Wang Minghua said. At this point, he really can¡¯t stop himself. Although this Wu Minxia is his cousin, he felt like they are totally from different genes.

    "Cousin. I am your family member. We are your family. Why are you protecting this woman? Can¡¯t you see? She is embarrassing our family. She wanted to embarrass me and grandfather. As my cousin, you should also protect me." Wu Minxia said while ring at Jiang Yue.

    "Stop it Minxia. That boy does not treat us as his blood rtive. He had been brainwash by the Wang Family so much. He does not even treat us as someone he knew." Old Man Wu¡¯s words are direct and righteous. As if Wang Minghua is at fault for not doing anything and just watched them like a tree.

    "Pffft... Old Man Wu you are really the epitome of shamelessness. I never know anyone could be as shameless as you."

    "SHUT YOUR TRAP WOMAN! You have been embarrassing my family since this summit started. You should learn how to respect your elders!" Old Man Wu countered Jiang Yue.

    However, before Old Man Wu can add another word. Jiang Yue¡¯s expression turned serious."Okay. This has to stop. I have a business that needs running and a line of future investors that I need to talk to."

    "Old Man because of what you did I was able to prove the existence of the virus that I created. Because of that, I will not pursue this matter of your granddaughter hacking into the hotel¡¯s power system."

    "I¡¯m sure the hotel itself and the people who were affected can do something about that." Jiang Yue said before she looked at the hotel personnel who in response also nodded at her.

    "But since you wanted to cause an embarrassment and chaos to my Wang Family then I will have to be vicious this time. I sent a virus to the person responsible for disturbing my presentation a while ago. I¡¯m certain you already know that."

    "I¡¯m sure someone already informed you that there is a breach in the security system of yourpany."

    "In my estimate, they will call you any minute now to inform you that two of your firewalls had been damaged already and if you cannot stop this virus all of your important files will be wiped out clean before this day ends." While Jiang Yue is speaking, she made sure to elegantly take a seat at the stage.

    This and her nonchnt behavior made her look like a royalty speaking to someone below her.

    "Wh... What are you talking about?" Wu Sheng stuttered. Jiang Yue¡¯s intimidating and confident vibe clearly affected him.

    "Perhaps I¡¯m not clear. Give in to my request, and I will save yourpany. Or lose yourpany¡¯s files that... I¡¯m sure is worth millions if not billions." She answered without even batting an eye. As if this was her n all along.

    Of course, no one knew that Jiang Yue juste up with this n while analyzing the things happening in front of her. She did not have any idea of the Wu Family¡¯s ns so how can she n ahead to counter them?

    But the confidence in her words showed a different thing.

    And just like Jiang Yue predicted, Old Man Wu¡¯s phone vibrated together with Wu Sheng¡¯s phone. A clear sign that an emergency is happening in theirpany.

 Chapter 126 Slap

    <h4>Chapter 126 p</h4>

    Both father and son¡¯s face instantly paled after they answer the call.

    It is was exactly as what Jiang Yue said. Two firewalls had been breached and if they will not do something about it they will haveplete breached in three hours.

    Wu Sheng looked at Jiang Yue while gulping. What are they going to do now? He stared at Jiang Yue who was smirking while watching at them.

    "You! Retrieve the virus now! Or I will not be lenient this time!" Old Man Wu said before walking towards Jiang Yue. Hostility can be seen in his eyes.

    "Well Old Man, I told you I will make you regret this. Didn¡¯t I?"

    "What do you want? Is my embarrassment not enough for you? Huh? Retrieve the virus! Now!" He bellowed.

    "Tsk... Old Man. Wrong move. Take another step towards her and I will be your enemy." Zhao Feiyan nonchntly said before sitting next to Jiang Yue.

    "Why are you trying to involve yourself in my business Zhao Feiyan? Did you forget that I am a friend of Fu Yi¡¯s father? Are you trying to disrespect me as your senior?"

    "You think of yourself as my senior? Hmp! Think again." Zhao Feiyan sneered.

    "Mother, I will handle this. Old Man Wu can¡¯t touch me." Jiang Yue assured her mother inw. She knew Zhao Feiyan¡¯s overprotective tendency however, she also wanted to prove that she can solve this on her own.

    "Alright. I will trust you. But If that man..."

    "Mother rx. Trust me." She interrupted Zhao Feiyan before giving her an assuring smile.

    In response, Zhao Feiyan nodded her head and smile at her before ring at Old Man Wu.

    After this Jiang Yue turned her eyes towards the old man and also gave him a gentle smile.

    "Old Man Wu... do not fret I am a very kind person. I only want your shares on the Wang Group. That is so littlepared to the future damages that you will face if you say no to me."

    "You-" Old Man Wu was left speechless. She wanted his shares? The shares that he used to threatened Wang Huo? What will happen if she will get it from his hands?

    Old Man Wu can¡¯t seem toprehend Jiang Yue¡¯s way of thinking. Her gentle smile is making him more confused.

    "My request is really simple. Give up your shares, and yourpany will not lose its files. No Malware will affect your software and we all go home happy." This time Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes formed into two beautiful crescents while the smile in her face did not disappear.

    Old Man Wu can¡¯t help but gulp while staring at the woman in front of him. Why does it seem like the more she smiles the more dangerous she bes?

    "Are you not afraid that I will sue you and use everyone here as a witness?" He asked while trying topose himself.

    "Are you going to?" Jiang Yue answered him with another question making him stop what he is about to say." Old Man Wu, I would like to let you know that I did not n this. You did. I just made a quick decision and took advantage of your ns."

    "I am a very simple person. I don¡¯t touch anyone who would not offend me."

    "Don¡¯t worry I will give you some time to think about it. Is thirty minutes enough? I mean... you don¡¯t have that much time yourself. Right?" Jiang Yue¡¯s provoking words is making Old Man Wu more and more irritated. But he can¡¯t seem to say something to counter this woman.

    What Jiang Yue said was the truth. It was he who created all this. He nned all this overnight so it impossible for Jiang Yue to know any of these things in advance.

    She just took advantage of the situation by using her quick wits and particr set of skills.

    "Grandfather, don¡¯t listen to this woman. I can help you. Let me help..."

    "Don¡¯t talk right now Minxia. You don¡¯t understand the situation." Old Man Wu interrupted her granddaughter.

    How could her granddaughter solve something that even her teacher cannot solve?

    "But grandfather. This woman is just ying a trick. She is good at that. Let me..."

    "I said STOP! I need some time to think!" Old Man Wu raised his voice before storming off the venue. He needed time to think about all this. He need to make new ns. Old Man Wu can¡¯t let this woman win.

    "Don¡¯t take too much time old man. Your files can¡¯t wait that long." Jiang Yue gibed while smiling elegantly at everyone in the venue.

    Ah, it always feels nice to p someone with her words alone.

    Seeing Jiang Yue¡¯s pretty smile made Wu Sheng and even some of the businessman shiver. Many of them instantly decided not to offend this woman in any way.

    After what happened, they all know now that this woman is not as incapable as what the rumors say.

    This woman... This woman is clearly a demoness!

    A fox in a sheep¡¯s clothing.

 Chapter 127 Dumbo

    <h4>Chapter 127 Dumbo</h4>

    "How did this happen? You told me that the virus was good! You said that woman was useless against that virus!"

    "Grandfather, are you ming me? It¡¯s not my fault! This is your n all along! Why are you ming me?"

    "You- How dare you answer me like that? Is this how you talk to your grandfather?!"

    "Grandfather you cannot..."

    "Okay, both of you need to stop. We need a n." Wu Sheng said as he walked in between His father and daughter who staring daggers at each other."We are not the enemy here people. Please take a seat and we will talk."

    Wu Sheng¡¯s words seem to sober up Old Man Wu and Wu Minxia as both of them decided to take their own seat.

    They are now in their hotel suite after Jiang Yue decided to publicly embarrass them at the hall.

    "What are we going to do now?" Wu Minxia started while pouting. How could her grandfather me her for something that he himself nned?

    Wu Minxia can¡¯t help but me Jiang Yue for all this. As the only granddaughter of the Wu Family, her grandfather never even scolded her for doing something.

    Now he is screaming at her because of Jiang Yue.

    She gritted her teeth while thinking of Jiang Yue¡¯s smirk while looking at her earlier at the hall. The more Wu Minxia thinks about Jiang Yue¡¯s victorious smile, the more irritated she bes.

    How dare she embarrass her? Is she insinuating that she, the Princess of the Wu Family is less talented than her?

    "You tell me! Even your teacher cannot find any alternative to reverse the algorithm of that virus! Howe I never heard that the Wang Group had something like this?" Old Man Wu answered while scowling. This time he looked at his son before saying, "You! I asked you to investigate the Wang Group before! Howe you never told me that they are developing sophisticated malware like this? Huh?"

    "When did they start doing it? I asked you to send a spy to the Wang Group, yet you never did! You will be the death of me!"

    "I... I always thought that a spy was too... I mean I don¡¯t know... Who would have thought that they could hide something like this? Maybe they were just good at keeping secrets." Wu Sheng shrugged before he started to pace around the room.

    "Can¡¯t we just copy all of our files and keep it somewhere safe?" Wu Minxia¡¯s question immediately made Old Man Wu¡¯s face more distorted than it already is.

    "What copy? Did I tell you that she is attacked our back up system first? That leaves us with no escape n at all! Just how did that woman think of something like this? Howe no one told me that she is this capable?" Old Man Wu retorted. Then he pointed at his son. "Will you stop pacing? You are making me dizzy!"

    "Father what if we just give in to her requests? I mean It¡¯s just six? Seven percent?"

    "Ten! I just acquired a small share from another family! And no! I cannot give this up! What will happen to Ziliang¡¯s marriage? That Wang Huo will immediately cancel the engagement the moment I give my shares to Jiang Yue!" How could Old Man Wu give up something that he nned for years?

    He decided to acquire the Wang Group just after her daughter had left years ago. He already made up his mind to use this against the Fu Family! This is his greatest sword for his revenge!

    Now his son is telling him to just give this up? No! He cannot start all over again! He will not!

    "Plus I already informed all of the family that is close to us. Think of how embarrassing it is to cancel it now. That damn woman made this request in public! Many people are watching! If they cancel the engagement after I give up my shares, it will only prove that we threaten the Wang Family!" Old Man Wu exined. This is the only reason that he coulde up with to avoid more suspicion from his son.

    "So? Are we going to let Jiang Yue ruin billions worth of software? And files? Just for Ziliangs marriage? Have you gone insane?" Wu Sheng reason out. Now he is really questioning his father¡¯s own sanity. Does this man do not understand simple reasons?

    "Let me think about this. Just..." Old Man Wu¡¯s words were interrupted by a knock on the door. This knocks draw the trio¡¯s attention to the entrance of the suite.

    "Go open the door." Wu Sheng immediately asked his daughter who in response made her way into the door and open it without even checking the peephole.

    Her eyes showed surprise then it immediately turned hostile the moment itnded to the person standing in front of her.

    "You? Why the hell are you here?" She fumed while looking at Jiang Yue who is apanied by Bei Ye and Wang Bolin.

    "Did you really think I would just let you go after what you did to my family?" Jiang Yue said while rolling her eyes. "Dumbo!"

    Then she pushed Wu Minxia and confidently march her way inside the room as if she owns it.

 Chapter 128 Decision

    <h4>Chapter 128 Decision</h4>

    "Surprise!" She dramatically eximed the moment her eyesnded on Old Man Wu and Wu Sheng.

    "M..Miss Jiang? What are you doing here?" Wu Sheng said while trying to mask the anxiousness in his voice.

    Why is this demoness here?

    "I see... so Wu Minxia got her stupidity from you." Jiang Yue answered nonchntly before elegantly sitting in on the couch. "Of course I¡¯m here to collect a debt."

    Everyone in the room was stupified when they heard her. What debt? What is this girl talking about?

    "I told you I needed to think it through! What are you doing here?" Old Man WU asked as he furrowed his brows. He is having a very bad feeling about this visit.

    "Shares Old Man. I just want your shares. That should be really simple, no?" she asked while grinning to both Old Man Wu and Wu Sheng.

    "You! Get out now! Who do think you are?" Wu Minxia badgered after waking up from her stupor. Jiang Yue just left her in a daze at the door and to Wu Minxia that is absolutely embarrassing.

    It was as if this woman is intentionally doing things to make her die from too much anger.

    "Minxia sit." Wu Sheng immediately said while holding his daughter¡¯s arms. This is not a very good time to provoke Jiang Yue.

    However, to Wu Sheng¡¯s surprise, Jiang Yue was just smiling at Wu Minxia which scared him even more.

    The more this woman smile the more troublesome she bes.

    "Miss Wu learn some manners. I am not talking to you." Jiang Yue said. Then she raised her eyebrow and provokingly looked at Wu Minxia. "Or would you rather have me talk to you instead?"

    "Ehem... Miss Jiang of course not. Minxia is just tired. She will sit down now." Wu Sheng said while ring at his stupid daughter. Why does it seem like his daughter never learn a lesson?

    Even Old Man Wu was rendered useless by this woman. How could a spoiled princess like her daughter contest against her?

    After being forcefully dragged by her father to the couch, Wu Minxia crossed her arms while ring at the girl across her. She does not understand why her father seems to fear Jiang Yue. Even her grandfather seems to show conflicted reactions towards her. Why?

    Why does it seem like Jiang Yue is nning to get everyone¡¯s attention away from her? As if she always wanted to outshine her in any way?

    Wu Minxia can still remember when she is still her father¡¯s princess and her grandfather¡¯s little girl. Now, her father and grandfather med her and even raised their voices against her. Why?

    What is so special about Jiang Yue? Why is she having everyone¡¯s attention for herself?

    For Wu Minxia, be it love or anger. Attention is still attention!

    "So? Are you ready to sign now? I mean I don¡¯t think you have the whole night to think about it Old Man." Jiang Yue sneered while ignoring Wu Minxia¡¯s gaze. This girl is clearly a psycho.

    "I can¡¯t give up the shares! Just ask for something else. The shares are too important for me." Old Man Wu dered.

    "But father!"

    "SHUT YOUR MOUTH WU SHENG! This is my decision! It does not involve you in any way!"

    "What are you doing? You will give up our multi-million software for your pride? Are you crazy?" Wu Sheng countered his father.

    "I SAID SHUT UP!"

    Jiang Yue can¡¯t help butugh inwardly while looking at the father and son barking at each other in front of her. This is the power of money and pressure. Even the most experienced people tend to forget the most important thing in their life because of this.

    However, she also can¡¯t help but wonder why Old Man Wu refused to give up his shares for his ownpany.

    Jiang Yue felt as if Old Man Wu has some underlying secrets behind this decision.

    "Well... good luck. I hope you enjoy watching the stocks in yourpany drop any minute now." She said before she gets up and walks towards the door.

    "Wait, What are you talking about? What do you mean?" Wu Sheng asked.

    "Oh? Did I forget to inform you that this will be a part of the international news after the thirty minutes that I gave you?" She then dramatically nced at her watch and widened her eyes."Oops. I did not notice the time. It seems like you only have five more minutes to think about all this Old Man."

    "What? What did you say? News? Did you... Did you leak this information to the media? Do you know what this means? You-" Old Man Wu¡¯s face started to turn scarlet red from too much anger. He did not expect that Jiang Yue will do this.

    Although the crowd earlier heard their conversation, they are still not aware of what exactly happened in hispany. If the people were to know the intensity of this damage then it will be the end of hispany.

    The possible effect will be so monstrous. This made Old Man Wu reconsider his first decision.

    She stared at Jiang Yue who is standing by the door. Her lips curved into a smirk as amusement can be seen in her eyes. As if... As if this is just a funny show for her.

    Just how scary is this woman?

 Chapter 129 Next Show

    <h4>Chapter 129 Next Show</h4>

    "What?" Jiang Yue asked while staring at Old Man Wu. "I¡¯m waiting... Old Man. You better make up your mind soon."

    "I... I..."

    "Father Please... What are you waiting for? Are you really going to do this to our family?" Wu Sheng urged. Now that Jiang Yue is threatening to involve the media, this has be a very different situation than a while ago.

    He knows that his father cannot risk it. Or else his stubbornness will destroy thepany built by their ancestors

    "Okay! Okay! Give me the documents. I will give it to you! Now stop the news." Old Man Wu solemnly said. Guess he needed to give up this n after all.

    Now, he can¡¯t help but wonder how he will continue his revenge against the Fu Family.

    "Great! You should have said that earlier. Brother Bei, please give the documents to Old Man Wu. Hehe... Why don¡¯t we all take a sit?" Jiang Yue said before walking back to the couch and nonchntly talking a seat while making everyone speechless.

    Is this woman a bipr or something? How could she switch her personality as easy as flipping a pancake?

    However, no one said anything. They just watch Jiang Yue as she smiled at everyone as if they did not just talk about things that could ruin an entirepany a while ago.

    On the other side, Bei Ye immediately gave the document to Old Man Wang. The Old Man then review the documents without saying anything. He does not have the energy to say anything anymore.

    He felt defeated.

    And what is more insulting is that he was beaten by a person he deemed as useless and incapable. Someone he underestimated from the start because of her age and inexperience.

    Now that he thought about it. It would be impossible for Zhao Feiyan to like someone that is not capable and talented. It is also impossible for Old Man Fu to approve of this engagement if he has no idea of Jiang Yue¡¯s abilities.

    He should have seen the signs. He should have analyzed the situation more ande up with something better. Better than what he did at the hall.

    Now, here he is regretting everything while gritting his teeth. He could have avoided this if he never underestimated this woman. It was as if he was already beaten even before the game started because of his false assumptions.

    "Done?" Jiang Yue asked after she noticed that Old Man Wu¡¯s pen stop moving.

    Old Man Wu just nodded and gave her the stack of papers without saying anything.

    "Great! See? It was so easy." Jiang Yue beamed before getting up and giving the papers to Bei Ye so thetter can keep it safe.

    "Now the news and the malware. Do your part of this bargain!" Wu Minxia said after sensing the depressioning from her father and grandfather.

    "It will be done before this night ends. As for the news? I already took care of it." She said before showing everyone that she sent something using her phone." That was the TV station. Everything should be good by now."

    After her statement, Jiang Yue then proceeded to walk towards the door.

    "Miss Jiang, what will happen to the engagement now?" Wu Sheng dared to ask before she was able to reach the door.

    "What about it?" Jiang Yue asked her face full of innocence as if she is not aware of what is he talking about.

    "I mean are we still going to announce the engagement by the end of this summit?" Wu Sheng wanted to rify this. Jiang Yue never mention this engagement tonight so he wanted to make sure about her opinion towards this.

    "Of course it¡¯s on. Minghua and I already agreed to have this engagement. Why do we need to cancel its announcement?"

    "Oh... I .. that¡¯s great then ahm... I will not send you out then. Goodbye Miss Jiang." He answered before avoiding Jiang Yue¡¯s gaze. Wu Sheng is very confused right now. He cannot understand this woman¡¯s train of thoughts at all.

    Even Old Man Wu furrowed his brows in response to Jiang Yue¡¯s words. She still wanted the engagement even after what happened? She even wanted them to announce it in public?

    Is this a trick? Maybe she is nning for another trap?

    What could be her reason for doing this?

    Jiang Yue looked at the confused faces of the people inside the room before giving everyone a smile. "I¡¯ll be going then. It¡¯s nice doing business with you Old Man. I hope we can do something like this again in the future."

    Then Jiang Yue proceeded to go outside the room. Her face still beaming.

    Did they think that she would let that Wu Ziliang go just like that? That woman does not deserve an easy way out. That woman took away Wang Minghua¡¯s mother and her uncle¡¯s wife. How could she easily let her go?

    Did they think this is going to end just like this?

    Oh... They are so wrong. This is not the end but the beginning.

    She is just getting started.

    Oh boy... She will surely enjoy the next show!

 Chapter 130 Expectations

    <h4>Chapter 130 Expectations</h4>

    After Jiang Yue left, the first one who woke up from their stupor was Wu Sheng. While both Old Man Wu and Wu MInxia are staring at the entrance of the suite like they were still waiting for someone to save them.

    "Father? What do you think?" He immediately asked his father who just responded by staring at him.

    "Dad. Are you we just going to let Wu Ziliang announce that engagement? You know that she will arrive tomorrow right? This could be another trap!" Wu Sheng¡¯s barrage of questions does not seem to have any effect on Old Man Wu as he just stared at his son without saying a thing.

    "Grandfather?" This time Old Man Wu responded by making a long sigh and walking towards the window to look at the view outside of the hotel.

    To be honest, Old Man Wu is totally speechless right now. It was as if the whole fiasco today was a blur to him. All he can think of is Jiang Yue¡¯s smirk and his provokingughter.

    Mocking him. Laughing at him.

    All he can think of is being defeated in the hands of a teenager. In his whole life, this is the first time that he was embarrassed to the point of bing depressed.

    This is the first time that he was able to taste this kind of defeat. Of course, that is with the exception of Old Man Fu.

    Old Man Wu close his eyes as he tried to recall the events that made him want to defeat the Fu Family and stomp them into the ground.

    He was naive an inexperienced back then. His ego always made him underestimate everyone. Including Old Man Fu.

    His greatest love rival. The only person that made him feel what defeat really is.

    Now, a young girl is making him feel this hateful feeling again. The iparable feeling of being a loser. The only difference is this time, the person who gave him this defeat is aware of what she is doing. And possibly more dangerous than that of Old Man Fu.

    After some time, Old Man Wu looked at the father and daughter who was just waiting for him to say something. "Call Ziliang, We can¡¯t continue this engagement. That woman isying a trap for us."

    No matter how much he regretted his actions, everything that happened already happened. All he can right now is try and avoid that Jiang Yue and maybe... just maybe he could start all over again with his revenge.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Feiyan was holding her stomach as her shoulders shook from herughter.

    "My stomach hurts... Aiyah... That old man.... hahaha... I¡¯m sure he did not expect that." She said while trying to suppress herughter. She did not know that Jiang Yue will handle the situation like this.

    And Zhao Feiyan would be lying if she will say that she was not impressed. Because she is. She really is!

    If she was in Jiang Yue¡¯s situation at that age she would have just used her fist and send everyone in the Wu Family to the hospital.

    Well even with her age right now, Zhao Feiyan would still do that to the despicable Wu family without batting an eye.

    Who would have thought that her daughter inw would handle this with so much... ss and elegance?

    "Aiyah... I can¡¯t wait to inform Fu Yi about all this." She said before she sipped a ss of her tea. Jiang Yue went directly into her suite after she had gone to the Wu Family to tell her about what happened.

    "Thank you mother... however, I am actually here to ask for a favor." Jiang Yue said.

    "A favor? Please, do tell."

    "I want to know if you know someone from the media?"

    "Hmmm... Of course!"Then Zhao Feiyan widened her eyes as a realization hit her."Wait... don¡¯t tell me that you lied to Old Man Wu about the news that you threaten him with?"

    Jiang Yue did not answer instead she gave Zhao Feiyan a childish grin. Like a kid caught stealing some candies.

    "Oh... you... you are one smart girl! Hahahaha... I... should have been there... Why did you not bring me over to watch the show? Aiyah... next time you do something like this, reserve a front row seat for me... Aiyah... this child- I am your mother howe you forgot to let me enjoy the show as well?" Zhao Feiyan pouted before smiling at Jiang Yue. Her daughter inw exceeded her expectations in all aspect.

    Zhao Feiyan honestly thinks that this daughter inw of hers might be just as brilliant as his son. If not more.

    "So what do you need the media for?" She asked Jiang Yue with her twinkling eyes. She wanted to know what other fun ideas this daughter of hers coulde up with.

    "I want to release a piece of news. Front page. The more exposure it could get the better." Jiang Yue said before giving Zhao Feiyan a brown envelop.

    Thetter immediately opened the envelope, and her eyes widened before she stared at Jiang Yue. "You... Is this true?"

    "Yes, Mother. It was confirmed. Wu Ziliang paid someone to poisoned my grandfather."

 Chapter 131 Crazy Tendencies

    <h4>Chapter 131 Crazy Tendencies</h4>

    "When did you find out?" Zhao Feiyan asked, her face solemn and serious. That was not a piece of small news even for her.

    "I received this report before I went to the room of the Wu Family. The doctor had already told us that my grandfather might have been poison by someone." Jiang Yue exined. The moment the doctor told them about her grandfather being poisoned, Jiang Yue already suspected that it was someone from the Wu Family. But she does not have any concrete evidence to support her suspicion.

    Now that the evidence was finally in her hands, Jiang Yue was already hell-bent on making those people suffer.

    Zhao Feiyan stared at her intently trying to analyze her facial expression. For Jiang Yue to be so calm about this was already a good thing. However, she could not help but wonder what Jiang Yue would do to those people.

    "Okay, I will help you. When would you like to release this news?" She asked.

    "Not tomorrow. But If you don¡¯t mind I would like to contact them myself so that I can have it posted anytime I want to." Jiang Yue answered.

    What went down earlier was not a part of her ns. It was really unexpected to have the Wu Family hand her their own heads on a silver tter to her, but she was quite thankful for that.

    She just straight up took advantage of the Wu Family¡¯s n and used it against them. However, she was sure that the Wu Family would not just stop there.

    "Now what about the engagement? Are you going to cancel it?" Zhao Feiyan asked.

    "No. Of course not. However, if my guess is right, Old Man Wu would want to cancel this engagement but that crazy daughter of his would never allow that to happen."

    "That woman really has some serious mental problems, who knows what will she do to her father once he will suggest this thing?" Jiang Yue added.

    Zhao Feiyan immediately cupped Jiang Yue¡¯s hands while looking at her intently. "Please feel free to tell me whenever need my help."

    "Don¡¯t worry mother. I will surely tell you if I need anything," she answered sincerely. Although she does not want to use the Fu Family for her own revenge,she would not hesitate to ask if something unexpected happens.

    Satisfied with her answer, Zhao Feiyan instantly nodded before smiling gently at her daughter inw.

    "Alright. I will send you the contact information of the Fu Family¡¯s people in the media. As the future matriarch, you can use them as you see fit."

    "Thank you, mother." Jiang Yue said with a smile.

    After talking for few more minutes, Jiang Yue decided to take leave and go to her room to have a rest.

    As for today¡¯s presentation of Jiang Yue, it gave unexpected results. A lot of businessmen showed interest in her product. In fact, both local and foreign businessmen scheduled a meeting with Wang Huo to discuss this product the same day.

    To Jiang Yue, this was a very big achievement and she couldn¡¯t wait to tell all this to her grandfather once he wakes up.

    However, the thought of her grandfather lying with tubes connected in his body immediately made Jiang Yue feel sad and angry. She couldn¡¯t wait to tear the Wu Family apart.

    Tomorrow, Wu Minxia would present theirpany¡¯s newest product and Jiang Yue was almost a hundred percent sure that Wu Minxia would create another scene to embarrass her as the way Wu Minxia was ring at her today said it all. Minxia would not stop at nothing to embarrass her . She would neither listen to her grandfather nor her father¡¯s warning and would surely target Jiang Yue tomorrow.

    Jiang Yue felt that both Wu Ziliang and Wu Minxia have some crazy tendencies. Hence, she had to prepare for the worst tomorrow.

    Aside from that she also heard that Wu Ziliang would arrive at the hotel tomorrow. Her presence only meant trouble for both Jiang Yue and Wang Minghua so she needed to tread carefully.

    After Jiang Yue arrived in her suite, she immediately called the person from the media that Zhao Feiyan had rmended and made some preparations in advance.

    The Wu Family had been standing at the top of the food chain even before her grandfather was born. So making them crumble altogether would surely take more time than this.

    But targeting them one by one is a different thing and this was exactly what she was nning to do.

    No matter how much experience and influence the Wu Family had, it would be useless once all of their family members sumb to their crazy nature.

    Jiang Yue was almost sure that the Wu Family¡¯s mental illness would be one that will cause them this destruction.

    She would make sure to watch as they destroy each other and destroy the Wu Family themselves.

 Chapter 132 Brainless Fool

    <h4>Chapter 132 Brainless Fool</h4>

    Wu Minxia would have her presentation on the third day and she is already very nervous about it.

    That is because in spite of the things that happened the other day, Wu Minxia still decided to try her luck in scheming against Jiang Yue today.

    Aside from the fact that she always saw Jiang Yue as someone inferior to her, Wu Minxia also thinks that whatever Jiang Yue did to theirpany was something that she did not do alone.

    She must have some aplice and Wu Minxia guessed that it would be no other than Wang Minghua. It must have been Wang Minghua. Or how could Jiang Yue expose them like that?

    That is the only exnation why Jiang Yue was able to pull it off and show everyone how skilled she was.

    After what happened, Wu Minxia still believed that Jiang Yue is beneath her. And she is very adamant to prove that.

    She already made her decision. She would sacrifice own pride today just to expose Jiang Yue¡¯s schemes. Wu Minxia chose to ignore her father and grandfather¡¯s warning and prove to everyone that Jiang Yue is just someone good at manipting people.

    And this time she was able to manipte everyone into believing that she was the one who made that virus that Wang Minghua or some other experts made.

    Of course, she did not know that at this point Jiang Yue is also scheming against her and the whole Wu Family.

    ---

    The day after Jiang Yue¡¯s presentation was in total chaos- in a good way.

    Jiang Yue attracted not just the attention of the media but also a lot of foreign businessmen. After what happened, her name is now the hottest potato in most of the prominent businessmen¡¯s tongue.

    After all, who wouldn¡¯t want to talk about someone who created a breakthrough in the web industry?

    Of course, this phenomenon had no effect against Jiang Yue. She was used in dealing with the media from her previous life, so she is quite confident that she can handle situations like this.

    After having breakfast with Zhao Feiyan, Jiang Yue immediately went to the venue with her mother inw to attend some of the most prominentpanies¡¯ presentation including the Wu Conglomerate.

    The moment the duo arrived at the venue, they immediately attracted a lot of attention from both the media and some business individual.

    Now that a lot of people were aware of what happened between the Wu and Wang Family yesterday, many were wondering about its effect in the web industry.

    Furthermore, many wanted to know about the status of the rumored engagement between Wang Huo and Wu Ziliang. Since Old Man Wu and Wu Minxia tantly schemed against the Wang Family, does that mean that this engagement will not happen?

    Of course, Jiang Yue never said a word nor answer any of the reporter¡¯s words who immediately bombarded her with questions the moment she arrived in her seat.

    "Miss Jiang, what will happen to the engagement now?"

    "Madam Fu, what can you say about Miss Jiang aggressive behavior yesterday?"

    The barrage of questions from the reporter immediately made Zhao Feiyan¡¯s face darkened. She immediately sensed that this was another scheme set up by someone for them.

    Who would dare involve her into their schemes like this? Who would have the guts to do this?

    "Miss Jiang, what happened yesterday? Is there going to be awsuit happening against the Wu Family soon?"

    "What can you say about the sabotage Miss Jiang?"

    "Madam Fu is this a sign that you are going to support the Wang Family instead of the Wu¡¯s?"

    "Miss Jiang, some peoplepared you to the young miss of the Wu Family... What can you say about this?"

    Jiang Yue stared at the group of reporters who were crowded in front of her and wondered how these people were able to enter the summit. This is supposed to be an invite-only summit for media personnel. So howe there are many reporters in front of her now?

    "I¡¯m sorry, but I won¡¯t say anything about any of this right now. However, we will release an official statement soon." She said indifferently before she signaled some of the guards to let these group of people out of the venue.

    The guards immediately dragged the reporters away, however they still persisted on asking ufortable questions to the duo. As if they wanted to get some reaction from both Jiang Yue and Zhao Feiyan.

    "Miss Jiang what about Young Master Fu, do you feel you are deserving of him after what happened Yesterday?"

    "Miss Jiang... one more question..."

    "Miss Jiang your stepsister and father...

    "Miss Jiang..."

    After the reporters were finally cleared. One of the hotel personnel immediately apologized to them and expressed his regret for doing a very bad job.

    "Who let those people in?" Zhao Feiyan immediately asked one of her private bodyguards when the hotel personnel left.

    "One of the reporters said it was the young miss of the Wu Family who pulled some strings and let them in." Jiang Yue¡¯s ears immediately perked the moment she heard Wu Minxia¡¯s name.

    Really? What is that girl thinking now?

    "What a dumb girl." Zhao Feiyan muttered while frowning. That Wu Minxia really is a brainless fool. "And she still wondered why I never liked her."

    "Give me a list of all those reporters names, and I want you to get everyone¡¯s sworn statement about what happened today." Jiang Yue said as her gaze turned cold.

    The guard immediately bowed before walking away.

    It seems that Wu Minxia does not fear her even after what happened yesterday. Maybe she needed to push a little bit more to make that girl tremble with fear.

    -Unedited

 Chapter 133 Sexual Pleasures

    <h4>Chapter 133 Sexual Pleasures</h4>

    Wu Minxia started her presentation with a lot of confidence and an amicable smile.

    However, even though she was smiling amicably people in the hall kept staring disgusting and looking scornfully at her.

    Moreover, theplete silence in the room did not help her at all. It only made her more and more irritated towards Jiang Yue.

    Why Jiang Yue?

    Because for Wu Minxia, Jiang Yue was the one who had caused all this.

    Yesterday she was a renowned genius in theputer science industry. But now she was nothing; just a mereughing stock who schemed against others to elevate their ownpany.

    What could be the reason behind all this other than Jiang Yue¡¯s scheming mind?

    Somehow Wu Minxia chose to me Jiang Yue for all of her misfortunes and failed to recognize her own jealous heart and acknowledge her own faults that lead to this current situation.

    "So, any questions?" Wu Minxia asked while giving everyone a polite smile that masked her tense nerves. This summit was supposed to be her moment to shine.

    Yet because of that d*mn Jiang Yue, her image as a prodigy had been tainted.

    "Miss Wu, good job on making such a great algorithm to enhance the security of our mobile games. I am just curious about how strong is the firewall of this program. What can it do to viruses that steal the yer¡¯s information?"

    "Thank you, sir and that was a very good question. I am already nning to have everyone test the security of my creation. In fact, I am actually looking for people who can try and crack its firewall. Can I have any volunteers?" Wu Minxia asked while smiling amiably to the crowd.

    She looked around into the crowd and even nodded at Jiang Yue when her eyesnded on her. Her demeanor was so professional that many did not recognize her from her aura alone.

    Of course, that was Wu Minxia¡¯s goal all along. If she wanted to fight against Jiang Yue then she could only be smart about it. Hence, she needed to highlight her professionalism and her calm state of mind.

    "Ah yes. Please proceed to the right Mister. We have already prepared someputers for you." Wu Minxia gestured the male volunteer who had raised his hands. "Anyone else?" She asked.

    Jiang Yue looked at the smiling Wu Minxia to the stage and couldn¡¯t help but cringe. She could clearly sense that Wu Minxia was nning something, but she chose to wait and see.

    Jiang Yue watched as more and more people raised their hands to volunteer.

    Wu Minxia then chose five people from the crowd to upy the other 6 seats that were prepared for the people who would test her program.

    As the volunteers started to break the firewall of her program, a hint of conceit shed in Wu Minxia¡¯s eyes.

    Earlier she was very confident that no one could hack their way into her creation because she had personally developed it. Moreover, she was certain that her product would be as popr as Jiang Yue¡¯s creation in the international market.

    Seeing the confidence of the volunteers shatter one by one, Wu Minxia could not help but cheer for herself. She then nced at Jiang Yue who was so engrossed at the number and codes on the screen and sneered. This was it.

    The time that she had been waiting for had finallye.

    "So, I guess this should be enough to prove that my program is unbreakable. Right?" She asked the person who raised this question earlier with a smile on her face, she was extremely pleased as everything was going as expected.

    The person nodded in response before smirking at looking at the front row. "I always thought that Miss Jiang there would volunteer and debunk your ims Miss Wu. I guess she still does not have enough experience for this after all."

    When Jiang Yue heard the man¡¯s statement she immediately turned her head to look at him. The man smirked at Jiang Yue before he took his seat and focused his attention to Wu Minxia.

    "Oh... Please, this is not the time forparisons. I acknowledge Miss Jiang¡¯s abilities but not participating was her choice. I would like to keep this aplete business talk so I am not willing to dabble more into this. However, since Miss Jiang is also talented inputer science like me, it would be my great honor to watch her give this a try." Wu Minxia said while still smiling and looking as professional as ever.

    This was her goal all along.

    She wanted to challenge Jiang Yue in front of everyone. She had even paid for someone to open up this topic during her presentation. And since no one in their right mind would agree to this, Wu Minxia had used a special currency to pay the man.

    The lecherous man who had asked the question that led to this situation had indeed asked for Wu Minxia¡¯s ¡¯services¡¯ as payment. However, it did not mattero her.

    As someone who stayed abroad for five years, Wu Minxia had already adapted to some foreign cultures such as being more open-minded in terms of sexual pleasures.

    Looking at Jiang Yue¡¯s conflicted face as a sense of victory started to creep into her eyes. Just as she predicted! Jiang Yue had faked it! She did not have the skills topete against her.

    However, before she could celebrate inwardly, she heard Jiang Yue voice that carried a unique mocking tone.

    "Of course, Miss Wu. This is just strictly business no hard feelings. Let me give it a try."

 Chapter 134 Radical Honesty

    <h4>Chapter 134 Radical Honesty</h4>

    Wu Minxia turned at Jiang Yue¡¯s approached. She tried to masked the disgust in her eyes but Jiang Yue already took notice of this the moment she took a step towards her.

    "That sounds great Miss Jiang. I will be very d to have you on board. Please sit down." She gestured Jiang Yue to sit on one of the vacant seats across her."It would be an honor to learn something from you, Miss Jiang. After all, what you created yesterday was something that no one else ever did." She said, mockery and malice apparent in her eyes.

    What creation? It wasn¡¯t Jiang Yue who created it.

    How can she learn something so sophisticated when she hasn¡¯t even taken a step to her grandfather¡¯spany?

    Jiang Yue just smiled at her and ignored herments. She was here to show this woman what fear is. And she was about to start.

    "So, Miss Jiang... can you please tell me what you are nning to do to my program?" Wu Minxia inquired while sneering inwardly.

    "Nothing much. I can see that your program had a stablework, memory and on diskyer which is good when ites to authentication." Jiang Yue answered.

    "So, are you just going to appreciate my work then? I mean... I already know that."

    "No. Miss Wu, you misunderstood. I didn¡¯t appreciate anything. I was telling you that you have a very simple algorithm. Nothing is really special about this one."

    "Excuse me?" Wu Minxia raised her voice as she furrowed her brows. Simple? Did Jiang Yue just said that her program was ¡¯very simple¡¯?

    "I said... there is nothing special in this program at all. I can crack this with my eyes closed."

    "You-" Finally, Wu Minxia¡¯s smiling facade fell."Did you just insulted my work?"

    "Miss Wu. Insult is a very strong word. I was just telling the truth. People call this radical honesty, but I would call this being blunt." Jiang Yue answered in a nonchnt way. Not caring how her words were affecting Wu Minxia.

    As a result, Wu Minxia immediately fumed when she saw Jiang Yue¡¯snguid smile and casual posture.

    What did she mean by telling the truth? Jiang Yue clearly insulted her new program!

    "Miss Jiang, let me remind you not to get to full of yourself. How can you say that my program is simple when no one was able to hack through it?" Wu Minxia asked while trying to stop herself from tearing Jiang Yue¡¯s beautiful face.

    "Two reasons. First, they did not see the mistake in your end. They focus mainly on what you reported earlier and second..." Jiang Yue made a deliberate pause while her lips turned into a mocking smile." half of them didn¡¯t know what they were doing. As if... someone just paid them to raised their hand and pretend to hack into your program."

    "Aplete trash... that is what I would call them." Jiang Yue added.

    "You- If you are so confident that you can do better than them then why don¡¯t you do it now? Stop talking nonsense and show us what you know!"

    "Well, Miss Wu... I am toozy for this but since I am in a very good mood today... let me show you what I was talking about." Jiang Yue answered before diving her hands into theputers keyboards.

    "I will show you three things right now... four if you are lucky. First, let me show you how I would duplicate this program. Clone it into something simr and add some malware to steal the yer¡¯s information when they purchased something using their cards."

    This time it was Wu Minxia¡¯s turned to stare at Jiang Yue and mock her words. Steal their information? She spent days if not weeks to perfect this part of her program. How could Jiang Yue do it in a span of hours?

    "Miss Jiang, I¡¯m not too sure if you understand what you are talking about. You can¡¯t just do this in hours. Duplicating or cloning a program requires attention... too much attention to every details and algorithm. You can¡¯t finish it within an hour."Someone from Wu Minxia¡¯s side blurted his thoughts.

    He was working as a specialist for this game and one of the employees who were lucky enough to be chosen for this presentation. He knows how much effort the Young Miss Wu had given to this aspect of the program.

    "He is right, Miss Jiang. It is truly okay to say that you cannot beat the program. Some of my best men tried it earlier. There is actually no need to do something impossible here."Another one from the crowd agreed.

    What Jiang Yue said is simply impossible.

    Even the crowd who witnessed this exchange slowly nodded their head in approval. Doing something like this in a very limited time is impossible.

    This Jiang Yue is surely biting more than she could chew.

    There are a lot ofputer engineers in the venue as well as prominent figures inputer science and even they can¡¯t help but agree with the person who spoke earlier.

    This is an impossible task. She cannot do it.

    Seeing everyone¡¯s expression, Jiang Yue¡¯s face instantly brightened.

    "How about we make a bet?"

 Chapter 135 Wrong Woman

    <h4>Chapter 135 Wrong Woman</h4>

    "What bet?" Wu Minxia asked as she furrowed her brows.

    "Well, not much... Give me a five percent share of the Wu Conglomerate if I am able to break into this program. If I fail... I will give you the virus that I created. Including its algorithm. No questions asked."

    A lot of people couldn¡¯t help but gasp after they heard Jiang Yue¡¯s answer. What an extravagant bet!

    This Jiang Yue is clearly courageous to do something like this. Is she this confident to beat the Wu Conglomerate¡¯s program that was created by a prodigy?

    Even Wu MInxia can¡¯t help but widened her eyes when she heard Jiang Yue. She is willing to bet the virus that she created?

    The Wang Group¡¯s breakthrough product? Is this woman still sane?

    Maybe she is just bluffing her? How could she be so confident?

    How could she carelessly use the virus that the Wang Group created as a bet?

    "Miss Jiang, how can you use the Wang Group¡¯s product in a bet? That is a breakthrough in the web industry. You can¡¯t just disrespect it like that." Wu Minxia¡¯s righteous words immediately earned the crowd¡¯s acknowledgment.

    Wu Minxia is right. That virus was the first of its kind. Jiang Yue can¡¯t just use it in a simple bet like this.

    "What disrespect? I created that virus. I have the right to use it the way I wanted to. I can even throw it in the trash and create something new without any rhyme or reason." Jiang Yue countered, her voice arrogant and stern. That was her creation alright? Although she already gave it to her grandfather, she can still ¡¯borrow¡¯ it from the old man.

    Though, she is very confident that she can win this bet.

    The crowd and Wu Minxia just stared at Jiang Yue, their mouth¡¯s wide open in shock.

    This woman is very arrogant ah.

    However, some people also find Jiang Yue¡¯s answer reasonable. She is right. She created it so she is free to do whatever she likes. It was her property after all.

    Moreover, she is also the heir to the Wang Group. She has every right to use something from thepany itself.

    "What? Don¡¯t tell me that you think my product is too high for a five percent share?" Jiang Yue inquired. "Let¡¯s make it ten percent then!"

    Wu Minxia gritted her teeth and can¡¯t help but re at Jiang Yue. She does not understand if Jiang Yue is really serious or just bluffing to embarrass her.

    "Five percent!" After she had said those words, Wu Minxia immediately widened her eyes, unable to believe that fell into Jiang Yue¡¯s taunts!

    Jiang Yue immediately beamed when she heard Wu Minxia¡¯s answer.

    Haha... How weak.

    "Great! It¡¯s a deal then. I want everyone to be the witness for this bet..."

    "Wait-"

    "Yes, Miss Wu? Please don¡¯t tell me you are nning to back out?" Jiang Yue taunted.

    "Ah? No... I... I was just going to ask the specifics of this bet." Wu Minxia stuttered. She really was nning to back out because she is not yet sure about all this.

    But how can she do that in front of everyone?

    People might think that she had no confidence in her own work. Her pride just can¡¯t take that.

    Moreover, her odds at winning this bet is really good. Just thinking about the virus is making Wu Minxia¡¯s greedy heart beat faster. This virus will be a very good gift for the Fu Family. She is sure that they will not mind the true owner of this virus and would be very happy to ept it.

    "Oh... right. Specifics. Well... I will clone your work, create malware that could blend into your program and decipher the game that is using your program so I can add some hacks and cheats. In..... ummmm... 3 hours at most."

    "You are going to do three things? Are you sure about this? I don¡¯t want you to me me once I win this bet." Wu Minxia said after a few seconds. Now that she heard about this, she is feeling more confident that the virus will fall into their hands. These things are not basic stuff. She is sure that Jiang Yue won¡¯t be able to finish it in time.

    "Of course, I don¡¯t make jokes about business Miss Wu." Jiang Yue answered confidently. Three hours was really enough for her to finish all this.

    She used to do this with her mentor abroad. How can she make any mistakes now? Wu Minxia¡¯s creation is very popr in the ck market. Did she really think that this was something unique?

    Wu Minxia needs to wake up! This girl is clearly dreaming ah.

    "Then do we have a deal?" Jiang Yue asked unable to hide the mirth in her eyes. Another five percent is going to be hers soon.

    Wu Family ah... you clearly offended the wrong woman.

 Chapter 136 Tension

    <h4>Chapter 136 Tension</h4>

    The whole venue was engulfed in silence, nothing could be heard aside from the violent beating of Jiang Yue¡¯s fingers against the keyboard.

    However, no matter the amount of tension in the hall, Jiang Yue was calm and serene as if she was just sitting on the beach, leisurely drinking a ss of wine.

    She was smiling while looking intently at the screen as her fingers flew faster and faster.

    Although it had not been a long time since she had done something like this abroad, Jiang Yue

    cannot deny that she missed this.

    Meanwhile, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but gulp as they watched Jiang Yue transfer codes from oneputer to another.

    Was this woman serious?

    Why does it seem like she is just ying? Even asionally smiling at the screen and humming.

    In contrast to Jiang Yue¡¯snguid vibe, Wu Minxia was gritting her teeth in annoyance.

    She could not help but ask herself if Jiang Yue was intentionally ying with her orr making fun of the Wu Family.

    Was she really going to give them the virus once she lost? Wu Minxia frowned again and red at Jiang Yue.

    Then she took a look at the screen that was disying all the codes that were being executed on Jiang Yue¡¯sputer and narrowed her eyes. So far, all she could see were a bunch of codes that did not make any sense at all .

    Right now it was as if Jiang Yue was creating a new app, something that was very different from her program. To be honest she found it strange, very strange.

    She started wondering if Jiang Yue was really serious about their bet.

    Howe it seemed as if she does not know what Jiang Yue is doing?

    Even theputer science expert who were watching the show furrowed their brows in confusion. They have been in this industry for more than a decade yet this was the first time that they were seeing an algorithm as unusual as this.

    "Hey... does that make any sense to you?" One of theputer engineers asked the person beside him.

    "I... I don¡¯t understand half of it." The person answered before lowering his head in embarrassment. Both of them had been working in the tech industry for years now and this was not their first time watching a live performance like this. Yet, they honestly did not understand most of the algorithm that Jiang Yue was coding.

    "Is she trying tobine algorithms?" Another asked.

    "Combine? What do you mean?"

    The person stroked his chin while staring at the screen on the stage. " I think Miss Jiang is trying tobine at least three algorithms but I¡¯m not sure what is her purpose."

    "Combining algorithms? Isn¡¯t that... Isn¡¯t it that person¡¯s MO?"

    Suddenly silence engulfed the group once again as the realization hit them.

    "You mean?"

    "Is there anyone else?"

    "But... How can Miss Jiang know something as sophisticated as that? She can¡¯t be that person... I mean... That is impossible."

    "No... of course not! That person is a man."

    "How do you know that he is a man and not a she?"

    "I don¡¯t know... I just... I mean... No woman can do what he did."

    "But that person disappeared right? I believe that was three years ago?

    "Yes... many thought he was dead. He just... vanished."

    "Hey... do you think... she is associated with that person?"

    Silence followed once more...

    "If she is then... it is not very good to offend her. You guys should keep this in mind. Never ever offend this woman."

    "I agree. Aside from her talents, she also has the backing of the Fu Family and a legend. Isn¡¯t she very scary?"

    "Well... her association to that person is the only exnation of her arrogance..."

    "So... what do you think will happen to the Wu Family now? I mean... if she using the same techniques as that person then... Miss Wu will surely lose the bet."

    "I don¡¯t know but I heard from a very trustworthy source that the Wu Family suffered staggering destructionst night. I believe that would be because of what Miss Jiang did yesterday."

    "Really? If that is the case... then we can only pray to the gods that this Wu Family does not destroy themselves by scheming against Miss Jiang."

    "Do you think the Wu Family will regret it?"

    "Of course they will... hey look! It seems that Miss Jiang is not justbining three but five algorithms. Look."

    The group ofputer science experts instantly stopped talking and turned their heads towards the screen. Much to their astonishment, Jiang Yue was indeed doing a very sophisticated technique that was not achievable to many, including them.

    By this time, many people started to recognized Jiang Yue¡¯s way of doing the task at hand.

    Many started to wonder Jiang Yue¡¯s affiliations with the person who created this technique.

    Howe Miss Jiang seemed to be so familiar with this technique? Is it possible that she is a close confidant to the most fearful hacker in the ck market?

    The tension and suspense solidified as some people started to anticipate the result of this bet.

    At first, they always thought that Wu Minxia had a clear advantage. Yet now it seemed like they were wrong to underestimate Jiang Yue¡¯s capabilities.

 Chapter 137 Fate

    <h4>Chapter 137 Fate</h4>

    After a few more minutes of waiting, Wu Minxia had already sensed that something was wrong.

    She could see that people were having secret conversations and some would even send her strange looks.

    She furrowed her brows as she roamed her eyes around at the crowd that was still eagerly watching the show, before looking at the screen again.

    Nothing.

    She still could not understand a single thing.

    Was she missing something?

    This made her wonder why people were whispering and sending her weird looks.

    Could it be that they also could not understand anything?

    Maybe they pitied Jiang Yue for doing something so stupid?

    Could these people be jealous of her for easily winning this bet?

    That made sense.

    If she won this bet then... the virus would be under the Wu Conglomerate. It is only reasonable for everyone to get jealous. Right?

    That was the only exnation.

    Wu Minxia can¡¯t help but smile inwardly. Jiang Yue is such a fool for betting against her.

    After making such deduction, Wu Minxia asked someone from her team to make a proof of the bet and have everyone in the audience sign it as a witness. She was doing this because she was afraid that Jiang Yue will back out after her loss.

    She wanted to make sure that the virus will fall into their hands.

    Then she sent a text to her grandfather as well as her father to ask them toe to the venue, as she will have a surprise for them.

    Because they were embarrassedst night, her father and grandfather had decided not to show their faces for the rest of the summit to avoid further embarrassment, and therefore did not apany her today.

    Wu Minxia believed that winning this bet would be enough to recover their losses from yesterday.

    Now that she was certain she would win this bet, Wu Minxia had already started the celebration in her mind and sent another text message to her friend Huang Guigu to prepare their room for the celebration.

    After making sure that everything was set for her celebration partyter, she arrogantly cocked her head while looking at Jiang Yue.

    A smile crept onto her face when she saw that Jiang Yue was still moving from oneputer to another. She should just stop doing what she is doing. It would all be for naught anyway.

    Wu Minxia was sure that her program was nothing like Jiang Yue¡¯s. Clone? What clone? Jiang Yue did not copy even one of her algorithms.

    Just how stupid was this woman to y with theirpany¡¯s product?

    "Miss Wu... I have already asked everyone in the venue to sign this document." Someone said while handing her a document.

    After looking through the content of the paper, Wu Minxia immediately beamed. "Give me the pen. I will sign this first before having Miss Jiang sign it."

    In Wu Minxia¡¯s mind, Jiang Yue will have no escape after this. She was certain that Jiang Yue will cry after her loss.

    Of course, Wu Minxia¡¯s action did not went unnoticed by some of the prominentputer-science specialists in the venue.

    "Is Miss Wu really a prodigy? I mean... why does it seem like she is celebrating her future loss?"

    "I don¡¯t know... Wait ... could it be that she doesn¡¯t understand what Miss Jiang is doing?"

    "That is reasonable. This technique is very hard to recognize. Normal programmers would think that she is just doing something new. Look at thatst entry on the screen. To normal, inexperienced people, it is just a simple code. But look... look carefully."

    "Oh! I got it! Miss Jiang is almost done. I would say... she is very impressive. She is even nning to finish the three things at the same time."

    "Hmmm... Miss Wu should learn from Miss Jiang. Miss Jiang is the true prodigy here. People should stopparing her to Miss Wu."

    "I agree. Look... Miss Wu must be unaware that Miss Jiang is almost done. I¡¯m sure she is asking her to sign that document now."

    And just like what the onlookers believed, Wu Minxia was nning to ask Jiang Yue to sign the documents after she finished signing it. She really did not want Jiang Yue to suddenly back out of this deal.

    When Jiang Yue saw the document, she almost fell off her chair fromughing so hard.

    This fool did not know that she had seeded!

    "What are youughing at? I¡¯m just making sure that you will not back out on this bet. Hmp!"

    "Of course... of course. Miss Wu... No problem. Let me sign it." She answered while trying to suppress herughter.

    "Good! At least you are smart enough not to refuse this in front of everyone." Wu Minxiaughed inwardly. This Jiang Yue is truly stupid.

    Now that she already signed this document, Wu Minxia was absolutely certain that the virus will be in her hands after this summit.

    Oh, how amusing would that be?

    Of course, Wu Minxia did not know signing this document was akin to signing her fate.

    She was so confident in herself that she missed the ridicule in Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes.

    Naturally, Jiang Yue would make fun of her. After all, she just sealed her worst fate. And she was still unaware of what she had just done.

 Chapter 138 Triumph

    <h4>Chapter 138 Triumph</h4>

    After Jiang Yue signed the document, Wu Minxia triumphantly returned to her seat.

    She had stopped looking at the screen for quite some time now. All she was doing was asionally looking at the audience while making sure to give everyone a smile.

    She did not feel the need to continue watching this uselesspetition anymore as she was certain of her victory.

    She took another look at the crowd and beamed when she saw her father and grandfather approaching the stage.

    She walked towards them. "Grandfather, Father... I¡¯m d you could make it. I was just about to call you again. Look I made a..."

    "We heard about what you did." Wang Guiren cut off Wu Minxia¡¯s words.

    "Are you crazy? We already told you about this. I told you not to do something against Jiang Yue. Not until we can make new ns!" Wu Sheng hissed, trying his best not to let anyone else hear their conversation.

    They were back at the drawing board right now and were trying toe up with a new n to possibly counter Jiang Yue¡¯s schemes.

    Now his daughter was so stupid as to even make a bet against her. Hadn¡¯t Wu Minxia learnt her lesson by now?

    She had been constantly losing against Jiang Yue. How could she still think that she could defeat that woman?

    Was his daughter truly this stupid?

    "Father, what are you talking about? Can¡¯t you see? I am winning. That virus will be with us soon. You should be really proud of me, you know." She pouted. Howe her father was still chastising her even though she did something that could benefit them?

    "Winning? Are you sure about that?" Old Man Wu asked looking towards the screen. He may not be an expert like Wu Minxia, but he still had some knowledge when it came to coding algorithms.

    However, just like Wu Minxia, he was not familiar with the code that was running on Jiang Yue¡¯sputer. For him, this scene waspletely foreign.

    "Of course grandpa. Look at that... does that look like anything close to my algorithms? I mean... You¡¯ve seen it right?"

    Old Man Wu nodded and started to analyze things. Then he furrowed his brows as a realization hit him.

    No. Jiang Yue is not so stupid as to bet something as important as this. She would not do something that she is unsure of.

    So, if she is not so stupid as to make this bet then...

    "Minxia... can you tell me more about this bet?" He inquired. Old Man Wu could not help but suspect about Jiang Yue¡¯s true goal in making this bet.

    "Oh... If she wins then we will give her five percent shares of ourpany... If I win..."

    "What did you say?" Old Man Wu wanted to rify Wu Minxia¡¯s words. After all, Jiang Yue wouldn¡¯t have wanted some shares right?

    "Shares grandfather! She wanted to have five percent of our shares under her name." Wu Minxia¡¯s words seemed to echo in Old Man Wu¡¯s ear as his heart started to race.

    She wanted shares? What for? Wait... Is she...

    "How sure are you that you will win?" This time it was Wu Sheng who asked his daughter. His thoughts were exactly the same as Old Man Wu¡¯s. They both knew that Jiang Yue does not like suffering any losses.

    "Daddy... you should rx. I am hundred percent sure that I will win this bet. Just look at the crowd... They are sending weird looks at her... I mean... I couldn¡¯t be more certain than this."

    "Minxia... are you sure that they are sending pitiful looks at Jiang Yue and not you?" Old Man Wu asked his granddaughter. He had also noticed the weird stares from the crowd. But unlike Wu Minxia, he noticed that they were not aimed at Jiang Yue but his granddaughter.

    Did that mean that these people understood what Jiang Yue was doing? But Wu Minxia is also the best in her field. Howe she did not know any of this?

    "Of course not. I¡¯m sure most of them are just confused. They don¡¯t understand what Jiang Yue is doing." She answered full of confidence and arrogance.

    Old Man Wu and Wu Sheng frowned after they heard Wu Minxia¡¯s words. It was pretty obvious to them that the crowd was looking pitifully at her and not at Jiang Yue.

    Suddenly, a burst of smallughter broke out in triumph.

    Wu Minxia immediately turned her head to look at Jiang Yue. "Finally, are you giving up now?" She asked, her voiceced with impatience.

    "Hahaha... I don¡¯t know what you are talking about Miss Wu but I know for sure that you will regret your words soon." Jiang Yue responded before walking towards her.

    "I won Miss Wu. Please expect to see mywyers for my shares."

    Wu Minxia, as well as Old Man Wu and Wu Sheng, stood frozen when they heard Jiang Yue¡¯s words.

    Did she win?

    How the h*ll did she win?

    "You must be joking right?" Wu Minxia immediately scoffed. "What winning? Everyone here knows that you lost."

    Jiang Yue stifled anotherugh. "Well, since you don¡¯t understand what I did, let me exin how I won."

    Edited by: HallsOfIvy

 Chapter 139 Plain Stupid

    <h4>Chapter 139 in Stupid</h4>

    "Exin? Excuse me Miss Jiang... you told me that you will clone my program... and that?" Wu MInxia dramatically pointed at the screen in front of them. "Is not my program. That alone is an indicator that you lost."

    "Of course it¡¯s not going to look like yours. What I made is better than yours." She answered.

    "What?"

    "Yes... Miss Wu. You heard correctly. I made a better version of your program. So... Oh well... let me just exin alright?"

    "What are you talking about? It is clearly I who won this bet!" Wu Minxia insisted. "You have already signed the document so you can¡¯t back out now!"

    To Wu Minxia, Jiang Yue was still in denial about her loss.

    "Pfft... Miss Wu will please stop acting like a clown? How do you know that you won when you don¡¯t even understand more than half of the what I have written?"

    "You-"

    "Miss Jiang what do you mean by you won?" Wu Sheng interjected, grabbing his daughter¡¯s arms. He wanted to prevent his daughter from bing aughing stock.

    Unlike his father and daughter, Wu Sheng was able to sense the mocking gazes that people were throwing at his daughter.

    "Father? What are you doing?" Wu Minxia hissed while trying to push away her father¡¯s hand.

    "Can¡¯t you see? Everyone is mocking at you, at us! Look around you!" Wu Sheng responded. "Stop making a fool out of yourself and listen to Jiang Yue! And you better listen well!"

    "Well... you see Ibined 5 algorithms..."

    "Combine?" Wu Minxia scoffed. "Are you serious? How can you do such a thing?"

    "The fact that you can¡¯t do it does not mean that I can¡¯t do it either. I already told you what you have is nothing special." Jiang Yue shrugged. "Anyway, Ibined 5 algorithms to finish all three of the task at the same time."

    "I made an exact clone of your program and added a malware that will copy the user¡¯s personal information including their credit and debit card numbers." She added. " The biggest w in your program is you can easily break into its program if you have a jailbroken device. Here... I yed around with your program and tampered it to steal the IP address of the user."

    "That was your biggest mistake, Miss Wu. I was able to finish all of this in less than three hours." She finished before fixing her gaze back to Wu Minxia. "Now... are we going to agree that I won this bet?"

    "You...Y... You Cheated!" Wu Minxia¡¯s shrill voice echoed as her face turned scarlet red.

    It might be embarrassing to say this but... she lost! She lost horribly!

    "Miss Wu please refrain from acting derelict like a shrew person from the streets. Everyone clearly saw what the Young Miss Jiang did." Someone from the front row said. It was now very clear the Jiang Yue was really very talented. So it is only right to try to defend her in situations like this.

    After all, getting into Jiang Yue¡¯s good graces would be akin to having some goddess as your backing.

    Moreover, she was not only talented ah... She was also very smart.

    Because of this some people in the hall already started to n on getting close to her.

    "Shut up! This does not involve you!" Old Man Wu bellowed. He was not born yesterday, Old Man Wu knew that those people wanted to suck up to Jiang Yue by trying to embarrass them!

    "Old Man Wu... why don¡¯t you guys just ept your defeat? It would be easier that way." The person countered. Although his primary goal was to help out Jiang Yue, he still felt that what he was doing was truly very righteous.

    Moreover, Miss Jiang and Wang Minghua do not have an adult to protect them since Wang Guiren and Wang Huo did not attend the summit. So it was only reasonable for someone mature to protect them, right?

    After the man started speaking in favor of Jiang Yue, many of the people from the front row also started doing the same thing.

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to associate themselves with Jiang Yue now? The answer was simple! No one!

    With her talents and backing, everyone was sure that she could reach great heights.

    Seeing everyone¡¯s actions, Old Man Wu¡¯s face turned extremely ugly.

    Now everyone seemed to have turned their back at them. What was this situation exactly?

    "What defeat? It is clear that she cheated! Do you even understand what she did there? Huh?" Wu Minxia asked, her once smiling face was now contorted from anger.

    "Miss Wu I¡¯m not sure if you are deaf or just in stupid. Everyone here knows that Miss Jiang used a very sophisticated technique to defeat you."

    "Right... Why don¡¯t you do your own homework and check out the technique that Miss Jiang used?"

    "Instead of shouting at us and showing your ignorance why don¡¯t you try and learn the technique she used?"

    "Hmp! You are always acting as if you are above everyone else... when you are nothingpared to Miss Jiang! Is this how you were raised by your father?"

    After hearing everyone¡¯s mockery and disgustingments, all of the Wu Family members paled.

    What happened?

    What went wrong?

    EDITED BY: sanidragon

 Chapter 140 Cheated

    <h4>Chapter 140 Cheated</h4>

    Wu Minxia staggered as she listened to everyone¡¯s harsh words directed at her and her family.

    How?

    How did this happen?

    A while ago she was celebrating. Now, everyone was giving her hateful stares..

    "You... you are lying. Howe... Howe I don¡¯t understand that algorithm? I have seen more sophisticated ones. I..." She said as she squinted her eyes. "You... You nned all this, didn¡¯t you? You knew that this would happen. So you prepared for this in advance... Tell me... where did you put it?"

    "Miss Wu, what are you talking about?" Jiang Yue asked confused. What was she talking about?

    "You cheated. You must have used something that contains all of these codes. You... answer me. Where did you put it?"

    "Miss Wu... have you gone crazy? Why don¡¯t you want to ept your loss?"Jiang Yue taunted. She already expected the Wu Family to have crazy genes but she did not expect Wu Minxia to break this easily.

    What would this woman do if she knew that Jiang Yue was going to be the co-owner of Wu Conglomerate soon? Or rather, what would the Wu Family do? Were they going to break just like Wu Minxia?

    While this was happening, Old Man Wu and Wu Sheng just stood there stupefied..

    Old Man Wu red at Jiang Yue, panic rising in his heart.

    Jiang Yue won. Does it mean she own five percent of hispany now?

    Five percent? Is she trying to take over the Wu Conglomerate just like what he did to the Wang Group?

    Is this his retribution?

    "So... as I said earlier, mywyers will discuss the details of my shares. Please expect their visit after this summit." Jiang Yue said before turning her back away from the Wu Family.

    She already achieved her goal. The destruction of the Wu Family had begun.

    Right now,she just needed to watch from the sidelines as the Wu Family members destroy each other.

    If her prediction is right, Wu Ziliang will arrive today. Jiang Yue can¡¯t wait to watch that woman ruin the Wu Family all by herself. She can¡¯t help but wonder if Old Man Wu will regret spoiling Wu Ziliang so much after this?

    "Stop! Where are you going? I am not done with you!" Wu Minxia ran towards Jiang Yue and attempted to grab her shoulders. However, Bei Ye grabbed her hands, stopping her from touching Jiang Yue.

    "Touch the young miss again and I will not hesitate to cut your arm off." Bei Ye said in a grave tone. This was his promise to his young master.

    After this summit, Bei Ye will start following Jiang Yue around to protect her. And he will do his job no matter what. He will protect the young miss even if it will cost him his life.

    "You...Let me go! How dare you touch me! I will sue you for harassment." Wu Minxia fumed.

    "Bei Ye let her go." Jiang Yuemanded before turning towards the frozen Old Man Wu. "Old Man Wu keep a tight leash on your granddaughter. She has already lost. Everyone here can testify to that. If she attempts to hurt me again I will not hesitate to send something special to yourpany again."

    "I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t want that... right?" She added while staring meaningfully at the father and son.

    The duo just nodded their heads before Wu Sheng ran towards them to drag Wu Minxia away.

    "Rest assured Miss Jiang. This will not happen again. We... uh... we will wait for yourwyers after this summit." Wu Sheng said nervously. Jiang Yue had just threatened to send another virus, which meant losing millions and millions worth of software.

    Wu Sheng would not let that happen again. Although his father was not in his right mind, Wu Sheng would try and do his best to protect the Wu Family from Jiang Yue¡¯s evil actions.

    He will do everything. Even if that meant having his only daughter hate him.

    "Father let me go... I will tear this woman to shreds! Let me go! What the hell are you doing? Are you taking sides now?" Wu Minxia raged as she struggled to get away from her father¡¯s hands.

    "Minxia stop it. Stop embarrassing us any further. Please." Wu Sheng pleaded, unable to stop his pouring emotions..

    She was his only daughter and he had promised never to hurt her. But it¡¯s either this or Jiang Yue will destroy their whole family.

    "You... let me go. You useless father! That man touched me! Are you not even angry? Hey... what are you doing... what is this???" Wu Minxia screamed after Wu Sheng asked for some assistance from the other Wu employees to subdue her. They needed to bring her away from this ce.

    "Don¡¯t touch me. Get off! Let me go... Grandfather look... Grandpa help!" Wu Minxia¡¯s voice echoed once again, however, this time it was fading as she was dragged out of the venue by her father and some of their employees.

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 141 Awake

    <h4>Chapter 141 Awake</h4>

    Jiang Yue just shook her head as she watched Wu Minxia being dragged away by her own father.

    Poor little thing. Her father, although rational,but choose the Wu Family¡¯s reputation instead of protecting her.

    "Well, everyone... I believe it¡¯s time for us to continue to the nextpany." She said before stepping down the stage and taking her seat next to Zhao Feiyan.

    "That was... unexpected." Zhao Feiyan said before patting Jiang Yue¡¯s back."You did a good job. I never knew that you were this proficient in the web industry."

    "Thank you. I did not expect that as well." Jiang Yue answered while looking at Old Man Wu who was walking towards the entrance, his shoulders slumped, ready to leave the hall.

    This was just the start. Jiang Yue¡¯s gaze turned sharp when she thought of what the Wu Family did to her family. Especially what they had done to her grandfather.

    The only good thing that hade out of this were the shares that she was able to acquire.

    Jiang Yue knew that without the Wu Family¡¯s provocating deeds, she would never have had the courage to face the Wu family all by herself.

    Nevertheless, this event had given her another lesson in life. Especially in her chosen path.

    In the world of business, she could not trust anyone except for her family. The people who chastise you today could curry your favor tomorrow.

    This was the reality in the world that she was treading. She could not just skip and dance her way to sess. She needed to grow and learn these things the hard way.

    Now that Wu Minxia was considered a walking hazard, Jiang Yue needed to double her security and be extra careful.

    "Mother... I heard that Bei Ye will apany me after this event. Is that true?" She asked. Now that her skills were known to the web industry, she needed to double, if not triple, her security.

    For Jiang Yue, having a person like Bei Ye to guard her was an additional asset. Just like Wang Bolin.

    Moreover, she realized that she could not have just anyone apany her, especially now with her grandfather still unwell.

    For most people, this might sound paranoid, but for someone like Jiang Yue, this was of extreme importance. She would never be like him.

    She vowed not to be like him.

    Never.

    Thinking of that person made Jiang Yue cringe.

    How long had it been? Half a year? No... Eight Months.

    Did she miss him?

    Definitely.

    Was she doing something about his death?

    No... She was not.

    She would rather fulfill her promise to him than pursue his killer.

    Sensing Jiang Yue¡¯s gloomy mood, Zhao Feiyan immediately thought that it was because she was worried about her security.

    "Aiyah... this child. Of course! Fu Jin wanted you to be protected by someone who he would trust with his life. Stop worrying about your security. I will take care of that." Zhao Feiyan answered while stroking Jiang Yue¡¯s hair. Now that everyone was aware of Jiang Yue¡¯s skills, she would make sure to keep her as safe as possible.

    After all, she knew that most people in the underworld would want to have someone with Jiang Yue¡¯s particr set of skills.

    "Aside from Bei Ye, I am nning to assign at least twenty well-trained people to the Wang Estate and another fifteen people that will do anything that you tell them to." She added, trying tofort her daughter inw.

    Jiang Yue nodded before giving Zhao Feiyan a smile. "I understand, thank you, mother."

    "Child... between families, there is no need for thanks." Zhao Feiyan responded before her gaze turned serious. "Just... I will be away after this summit and I don¡¯t know when I will see you again. Your grandfather... well since Old Man Wang is still not well, promise me that you will stay safe."

    Jiang Yue¡¯s gaze immediately softened after she heard Zhao Feiyan¡¯s words. "I will mom."

    This was what it felt like to have a mother, and somehow Jiang Yue missed this feeling.

    If her own mother was alive... would she... would she also treat her this way?

    Would she be proud of her?

    Jiang Yue immediately lowered her gaze while trying to blink away the tears in her eyes.

    Yes. She missed her mother.

    Oh...she wished she could turn back time and prevent that ident.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in an ind somewhere far away from Jiang Yue¡¯s current location, a man in his sixties was currently panting.

    He tried topose himself before knocking on the brown mahogany door in front of him.

    "Come in." A deep voice was heard before the old man opened the door and bowed to the man sitting behind an office table.

    The handsome man was currently looking at hisputer and did not pay any heed to the old man who came in panting.

    "Speak." He said, impatienceced his voice.

    "Master... the mistress... the mistress is awake!"

    EDITED BY: HallsOfIvy

 Chapter 142 Ruoer

    <h4>Chapter 142 Ruo¡°er</h4>

    The man¡¯s grave expression immediately melted into a warm gentle one.

    "Are you telling the truth?" The man jumped up and rushed out of his study, leaving the old man with his mouth still wide open.

    He was just about to answer his master¡¯s question, but his master had already left him.

    The old man immediately followed his master out of the room.

    He could not help but shake his head when thinking about his master.

    The old man let out a long sigh, his master had been borderline obsessed with the mistress since she arrived years ago.

    He could still remember how his master would sometimesugh and cry while talking to her. He could not help but wonder what happened between the two of them before.

    His master told him that she was his wife, but he had never believed him.

    Wife? Who would put their wife in a basement hidden from the world?

    Aside from that, he had also heard his masters words before when he was crying in front of the mistress. The old man clearly remembered his master asking her why she chose to run away and marry that prick.

    As to the identity of that prick? The old man had no idea. And he believed it was not his business to know about that.

    After a few more seconds, the old man arrived at the room located at the highest location of the mansion but still hidden away from the eyes of the unsuspecting public.

    He looked at his master who was kneeling while talking to the mistress.

    "Ruo¡¯er? Do you remember me?" his master said as wiped away his tears from his cheeks.

    This was not the first time that the old man saw his master like this. His master often shed tears in the presence of his mistress.

    The woman just stared at his master nkly, as if she was just staring at the wall or someone she did not recognize.

    "Ruo¡¯er... it is me... I.. I am Li Qiang... Do you remember?"

    Still, the woman just stared at him before furrowing her brows. "Who... Who are you? Where am I?" The woman asked.

    "You are in our house... I am Li Qiang, your husband." His master said before giving her what seemed to be a wedding photo.

    However, the woman just stared at the photo, then fixed her gaze back on Li Qiang. "Husband? I... I don¡¯t remember." She said, her voice soft and gloomy.

    "What happened to me... I... I can¡¯t seem to move my legs. Why can¡¯t I remember anything?" She asked.

    "You were in a bad car ident love... you damaged your legs." He said before making a deliberate pause. He wanted to tell her everything slowly. "The doctor said that you may experience amnesia and since you were ina for a long time, you won¡¯t be able to walk for a while." Li Qiang answered, his voice as gentle as his gaze.

    "How long?" The woman asked.

    "At least six months of rehabilitation. After that, you will be able to walk again."

    The woman did not answer him and stared at the photo in her hands. "You are my husband?" She asked.

    Li Qiang nodded.

    The woman pursed her lips. "Can you give me more water? I... I am thirsty."

    Li Qiang immediately signaled the old man to get her a ss of water.

    After she finished drinking, she instantly stared at Li Qiang again. "How long was I in aa?"

    "More than 3 years now." He answered.

    The woman nodded in response. "Wh.. What¡¯s my name?"

    "Your name? It¡¯s Rou¡¯er... You are my Ruo¡¯er."

    "Just Ruo¡¯er?" She asked.

    "Yes. Just Ruo¡¯er."

    The old man watched this conversation while feeling a little pity towards his master. He knew how much his master loved his mistress.

    He remembered when the mistress had first arrived, his master had refused to eat and refused to leave her room.

    He just sat there staring at her. At that time, the mistress¡¯ condition was far worse than it was now. She has all kinds of tubes connected to her body. She was also bruised all over.

    However, the old man never saw his master cringe at the site of her hideous appearance. In fact, his master only spent more and more time with her.

    His master personally took care of the mistress. He wouldb her hair, y what he imed to be her favorite piano piece, and sometimes intently stare at her. As if... As if she was someone far away from him.

    Someone, not his.

    As if her body was the only thing that belonged to him.

    This made the old man more and more suspicious about the identity of his master¡¯s wife.

    His master was a cold intelligent man on the outside. In fact, everyone knew him to be someone scary and ruthless.

    Yet, his master always seemed to be so powerless in this woman¡¯s presence.

    His master always looked at this woman with a gentle gaze that you could never see outside of her room.

    So who was she?

    And why? Why hide her?

    EDITED BY: HallsOfIvy

 Chapter 143 Million Dollar Question

    <h4>Chapter 143 Million Dor Question</h4>

    Meanwhile, Jiang Yue was having the time of her life.

    She was currently telling Wang Minghua about what had transpired at the venue a while ago.

    Watching her cousin¡¯s funny expressions was making herugh her head off.

    "You... Tell me, why do you have that kind of funny face? Hmp?" She asked after Wang Minghua made another funny expression.

    "First, tThis is not a funny face," he said while holding his face up. "This is what we call a handsome face, a face that looks like a million dors... Second, Little Yue, you just told me the most satisfying story of my life, how do you expect me to react?"

    "Seriously, do you want me to act like a piece of wood?" He added before rolling his eyes.

    "Pfft...."

    "Okay... you should stopughing and tell me what happened to Wu Minxia after that."

    "Well... I signed the document and did my end of the deal."

    "So? Did she lose?

    "Yep... She lost... and horribly."

    "And that¡¯s it? Nothing else? You didn¡¯t p her? How about that grandfather of hers? Did you at least stomp on his feet or something?" He asked as his thoughts started to explore the things that he would have done to the Wu Family if he had been in Jiang Yue¡¯s shoes.

    "Well... Where¡¯s the fun in that? I mean... I should do something worse."

    "Like?"

    "Like taking over theirpany."

    Jiang Yue¡¯s words immediately made Wang Minghua speechless. Taking over the Wu Conglomerate?

    "Are... Are you joking?" He asked, making sure that he had heard the right thing.

    Jiang Yue did not answer her cousin. However, the evil glint in her eyes said it all.

    "How? I mean you won... five percent? How are you going to convince the other shareholders to sell their shares to you?"

    Still, Jiang Yue did not answer him. She squinted her eyes at her cousin as her mouth curled into a beautiful smirk.

    "What? Tell me... Are you going to kill me from too much anticipation?" He added. He knew that Jiang Yue was a genius but he had never viewed her as someone so courageous and ambitious.

    Who would dare take over one of the biggest familypanies in the country?

    "I already took some shares from the other shareholders even before this summit started."

    Wang Minghua¡¯s eyes instantly widened as if he couldn¡¯t believe the words that he had just heard.

    Then after a few seconds, his eyes lit up as realization dawned oninto him.

    "You... did not do something illegal right?"

    "Of course not... I mean... I just kindly asked them for their shares. No threats or violence whatsoever." She answered. This was the reason why their grandfather decided to make her an heir alongside her cousin.

    Her cousin¡¯s personality was somewhat on the brighter side. And her grandfather knew this.

    Sometimes, Jiang Yue could not help but admire her grandfather¡¯s wisdom. Her grandfather must have predicted that Jiang Yue would grow into someone like this.

    Once again, Wang Minghua narrowed his eyes at her. Why did it seem like half of the words that came out of Jiang Yue¡¯s mouth were not true?

    "What did you do?" He asked suspicionced his voice. He had seen how skillful Jiang Yue was. He knew that she could easily use her skills to her advantage and use it against someone.

    "Okay... you got me. But it was just a little threat. And Imade sure to clean up my mess. Don¡¯t worry. They can¡¯t hurt me." She answered confidently.

    "Little Yue... we are talking about your safety here... You told me you wouldn¡¯t will not do something illegal. What if the military finds out about this?"

    "And what do you want me to do? Sit back and watch as the Wu Family ruins our family? They did not pursue ourpany because uncle agreed to marry that woman. But what do you think would have happened if grandfather... If they seeded in poisoning grandfather?"

    "Minghua, I¡¯d rather have the military on my back chasing me than watch the Wu Family ruin us. I cannot let that happen. No one is allowed to touch my family and get away with it!" She dered, her gaze unwavering.

    Wang Minghua stared at her intently. He somewhat understood Jiang Yue¡¯s reasoning. However, he really did not like it when Jiang Yue did something that could possibly put her in any sort of danger.

    He let out a sigh. "What can I do to help you?"

    "I want you to manage the Wu Conglomerate." She answered, her face serious.

    "Manage? Are you seriously going to take over thepany? How about Old Man Wu? I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t just let you do this."

    "Old Man Wu??? Well... the right question should be... Will he have the energy to deal with me after I am done with him?" She said while giving her cousin a childish grin.

    "That is, if he survives this storm." She added

    Deal with her? Would he have the time to deal with her after this summit?

    That is the million dor question.

    Or is it?

    Jiang Yueughed inwardly while thinking of the things that she had nned for the Wu Family.

    EDITED BY: HallsOfIvy

 Chapter 144 Diamond

    <h4>Chapter 144 Diamond</h4>

    The atmosphere in the Wu Family¡¯s room was dark.

    Gloomy.

    As if someone died or it was a very bad ce.

    Wu Minxia was currently crying her eyes out on her bed and refused to talk to anyone.

    She couldn¡¯t take the fact that she had lost to someone like Jiang Yue. How will she face the world now?

    How about her family? Will they be aughing stock after this?

    What about the shares? Will Jiang Yue really take the five percent shares of theirpany?

    Meanwhile, Wu Sheng and Old Man Wu were sitting at the patio.. Staring at the horizon. Each engrossed in their own thoughts.

    How did this happen? This summit brought them nothing but embarrassment after embarrassment.

    Old Man Wu clenched his jaw while thinking of Jiang Yue¡¯s provoking words.

    "That girl needs to disappear. She had caused us too much damage and loss of millions of money." He said before gritting his teeth.

    "I agree." Wu Sheng nodded. Although he does not usually do things like this, he believed this woman was an exception. "However, it will be very hard for us to harm her with the Fu Family¡¯s protection."

    "Now that she showed everyone her skills, the Fu Family will also double their efforts to protect her. After all, they will also benefit from all of this. For someone as skilled as her, to be the future matriarch... it would be an advantage for the Fu Family." He added.

    Old Man Wu nodded in response. He understood this. And he was trying badly to make a n to eliminate Jiang Yue.

    "Another concern for us is Ziliang¡¯s marriage. How are we supposed to tell her that we are canceling her engagement?" Wu Sheng asked. His sister was another problem. He cannot imagine how Wu Ziliang will react after they tell her this.

    "We need to cancel that engagement... This time I know Jiang Yue isying a trap for us." Old Man Wu answered. He was already contemting if proposing this engagement was a mistake.

    After all, everything started because of this engagement. Okay, that was not actually true, since he had been eyeing the Wang Group for a long time already. Still, he somehow thought that it was this engagement that provoked Jiang Yue.

    "How about the shares? Are we going to give them to her?" Wu Sheng asked.

    "Of course we will... I don¡¯t want to lose any more face. It¡¯s just five percent anyway."

    "Father... I think we need to think this through... Who knows what else that menace will do against us? We already know that she is extremely smart. With her skills... I think... She will be unstoppable if she gets serious."

    Old Man Wu immediately furrowed his brows. His son was right. That woman was indeed a menace. "Then I need to think this through... We still have two days before the summit ends. By the way... what about the Moon Corp? Have you heard anything from them?"

    "No. The same reason. The person told me that their CEO was at this summit. Yet, I haven¡¯t been able to see any of the Moon Corp¡¯s representative here... I..."

    "What?" Old Man Wu asked after sensing his son¡¯s hesitation.

    "I think the CEO is intentionally hiding from us. This just doesn¡¯t add up. This person is now our second biggest shareholder. Just next to our 30%, yet he seems to avoid us." He exined."Also, I never heard any answer from the Huang¡¯s. As if... they fear talking to us. What if... What if we offended someone influential, and they want to take over ourpany?"

    "That assumption is only possible if I offended someone, which I did not. Or at least I don¡¯t remember offending someone capable of doing something like that in such a short period of time." Old Man Wu answered while massaging his temples. This was causing him too much stress.

    Wu Sheng nodded without saying anything. Still, this did not lessen his suspicions.

    What if his suspicions were true?

    But who could it be? Only the Fu Family can do something like this and that was just... impossible.

    Due to his father the Fu Family will not touch them.

    So could it be...?

    Could it be Jiang Yue?

    But... But how did she obtain the Huang¡¯s shares? The Huang Family were ruthless and extremely dangerous because of their ties with the underworld.

    NO... It was impossible. Jiang Yue might be smart and talented, but she was but a child. How could she stand toe to toe against the Huang Family?

    Isn¡¯t that a little... extravagant for her age?

    "What is all this? Why is everyone so gloomy?"A bubbly voice was heard which made the duo turn their heads towards its source.

    "Ziliang... good thing that you are here. Come sit."Old Man Wu said as he gestured for his daughter to sit beside them.

    "Father why are you so... you look as if someone died. Is there any problem?" She asked before putting down her luggage and walking towards her father and brother.

    "Something happened..."

    "Oh before I forgot... I need to find Wang Huo... Hmp! I haven¡¯t seen him since we went to the hospital to see Old Man Wang... I am so excited about the announcement of our engagement. I already bought a ring... here look." She excitedly said before showing her hand to the duo. "Ahhhh... I can¡¯t stop myself...It looks so good on my hand. This diamond looks so gorgeous, isn¡¯t it?"

    "What do you think father?" She asked.

    The atmosphere immediately dropped after Wu Ziliang said those words. She even spent millions on an engagement ring? What will she do when they tell her that they need to cancel this engagement?

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 145 Selfish

    <h4>Chapter 145 Selfish</h4>

    "What?" Wu Ziliang asked after seeing their grim expressions.

    "What is it?"

    Old Man Wu clenched his jaw before he started telling Wu Ziliang about the events that happened at the summit.

    "Really?" Wu Ziliang asked, her eyes wide. Unable to believe her father¡¯s words. "How could she do that to us?"

    For Wu Ziliang what happened was Jiang Yue¡¯s fault. How could it be her niece¡¯s fault?

    "Well... she did. And she will get five percent of thepany¡¯s shares." Wu Sheng answered.

    "Is that a serious deal? I mean we could tell her to just give them to me as a wedding gift." Wu Ziliang said before she widened her eyes. "Right! That is such a good idea! I can just ask Minghua to do that for me!"

    "ZIliang... did you just hear our words? Jiang Yue and the Wang Family are extremely dangerous." Old Man Wu said.

    "Dangerous? What can she do? Type some foreign codes? Where is the danger there?" She reasoned. "Hmmm... I should meet with Minghua to discuss my wedding and Huo Huo... oh wait! I was going to visit his room... Now, look at what you did. This stories could wait... Now I amte for my appointment with my husband." She said before getting up and rushing towards the door.

    "Ziliang... Wang Huo is not here in the hotel or at the summit." Wu Sheng¡¯s words immediately halted Wu Ziliang¡¯s steps.

    "What do you mean? How could he not be here?"

    "Jiang Yue already informed us that he will not attend this summit. Remember?" Wu Sheng said.

    "I know he will not attend the summit but he needs to attend the engagement announcement. If I can¡¯t see him then I will just go to Wang Minghua and asked the shares back.

    Wu Ziliang rushed out of the suite before the duo could stop her.

    "What are we going to do now?" Wu Sheng asked his father. They needed to cancel this engagement.

    "Go and drag your sister back." Old Man Wu said before pouring himself another cup of coffee...

    After a few minutes, Wu Sheng and Wu Ziliang came back, almost shouting at each other.

    ¡¯Why do you have to act like a good little brother all the time? I am your sister! You cannot treat me as your daughter!" Wu Ziliang fumed.

    ¡¯I told you to listen to me... we are not done talking, you can¡¯t just go and see whoever you want to see!"

    "I am not just seeing anyone! I am going to see my future son!"

    "Okay... You two stop it. We need to talk!" Old Man Wu interrupted.

    Wu Ziliang took a seat while pouting. She seriously needed to leave the Wu Household soon and live at Wang¡¯s estate. She cannot let these people treat her like a child, when she is already a matured married woman.

    "Ziliang... we need to cancel this engagement." Old Man Wu said after a few seconds.

    Wu ZIliang immediately cocked her head towards her father, as she furrowed her brows.

    "I¡¯m sorry... what did you say?"

    This time it was Wu Sheng who answered her question.

    "We can¡¯t continue with this engagement Ziliang... not with Jiang Yue looking at us like her prey."

    "Wait... did you say, cancel my engagement? You mean... no engagement? No wedding?" She asked, her face turning purple then green before it paled. It was as if a bucket of ice cold water was poured on her whole body as her father¡¯s words echoed inside her head.

    Cancel the engagement...

    Cancel the wedding...

    "Ziliang calm yourself. This is a necessity after what had happened at this summit." Old Man Wu calmly said. ¡¯We can just look for another way to have Wang Huo marry you. But for now... we need to cancel it."

    "What are you talking about? Why are we going to cancel my marriage?" She asked, her eyes slowly turning red.

    "Ziliang... listen. This is just temporary, I will have you marry that man soon. But not now. We need to solve this problem first." her father exined.

    "What!? No! Why should I suffer when it was clearly you who caused this? I will never cancel this marriage! Never!"

    "Sister... you need to listen to us. Stop acting like a spoiled brat and listen! This is for your own good! Who knows what kind of trap she isying for us! For you!"

    "I SAID NO! I will not cancel this engagement unless Wang Huo canceled it first. Which he did not!" She insisted. "Father, why are you doing this? I waited for this moment more than fifteen years! Wang Huo is mine! He will marry me no matter what!"

    "You... listen to yourself. You sound like an extremely crazy person! Can¡¯t you use your brain and think about it?"

    "What is there to think about? I did not do anything wrong. It was you and your son, as well as your stupid granddaughter who provoked Jiang Yue." Wu Ziliang said while pointing her fingers at Wu Sheng and Old Man Wu.

    "I did not do anything wrong. Why should I suffer with you? Yourpany can sink for all I care! I am the future matriarch of the Wang Family!"

    "You... You are the most selfish person that I know! How can you not care about your family?" Wu Sheng bellowed, his patience was running out.

    "Family? Is this a family? Then why are you trying to prevent my wedding? When this is my happiness. My wish! Is this how you treat a family?"

    EDITED BY:Yui

 Chapter 146 Disappear

    <h4>Chapter 146 Disappear</h4>

    "Ziliang calm down. Take a sit so we can talk about this properly." Old Man Wu said, trying his best to stay calm.

    He expected his daughter to react like this. And he can¡¯t help but feel emotional about all of this.

    "No... I am not going to sit down! And No... I will not agree with your crazy proposition. I will marry Wang Huo and be the matriarch of the Wang Family!" She said before storming out of the room.

    This time Old Man Wu did not stop her, nor he asked Wu Sheng to follow her. He knows his daughter like the back of his hand.

    He knows how stubborn she could be. And he also knows how much she loves Wang Huo.

    Old Man Wu let out a long sigh and stared at the busy city in front of him.

    He cannot allow this engagement to happen. Although his heart hurt by watching his daughter suffer, Old Man Wu still didn¡¯t change his decision.

    Who knows what trap Jiang Yueid for them this time.

    Old Man Wu knew that she was up to something. And it could be something that will destroy their family.

    "Grandfather?" Old Man Wu turned his head when he heard Wu Minxia¡¯s voice.

    "What¡¯s going to happen to us now?" She asked, unable to stop the tears from streaming down her face.

    "I don¡¯t know. Some people and shareholders already started to call my business phone number." He answered. In fact, he had been receiving calls since yesterday. They were concerned about Jiang Yue¡¯s treats.

    However, he was able to assure them that Jiang Yue was just lying and she was not capable of doing something like that.

    But now was absolutely a different matter. Jiang Yue... she showed everyone that she was capable.

    And the whole web industry was aware of her skills now. This made some of his business partners extremely angry.

    Some of them even started talking about pulling out their shares. He never thought that Jiang Yue could bring something so disturbing into their lives.

    "Some of my friends also called me because their parents wanted them to avoid me. Grandfather what should I do now?" She asked.

    "Well, I told you not to offend her. Yet, you still did. I hope this time you already learned your lesson." This time it was Wu Sheng who answered.

    Wu Minxia did not answer and bit her lips, tears still falling down from her cheeks.

    What can she say? It was the truth. She dug her own grave.

    "Are we just going to let her do what she wants grandfather? Don¡¯t you think she is too ruthless doing this to us?" Wu Minxia said after a few seconds.

    Old Man Wu let out a long sigh. "I honestly don¡¯t know. I tried to ask for Old Man Fu¡¯s help a while ago but... I don¡¯t know he seemed to take Jiang Yue¡¯s side."

    This time, they are almost done because of Jiang Yue¡¯s ruthless schemes. He was not sure about anything else right now... All he was sure about is that Jiang Yue needs to disappear.

    And she needs to disappear as soon as possible.

    Or who knows what kind of storm she will bring to their family.

    "But that is not reasonable father. You and Old Man Fu had been friends for decades. What is he thinking?" Wu Sheng asked.

    "His grandson. He is thinking of his grandson. And about Jiang Yue¡¯s potential. She could be a very good asset for the Fu Family." Old Man Wu answered. "Now when it is like this... I want you toy low. Do not provoke her again. If you see her, then just walk away."

    "Grandfather I can¡¯t do that..."

    "Stop right there Minxia and think about what happened because of your pride and stupid ego. Can¡¯t you see? She is not someone that we could offend." Old Man Wu Said.

    "Do you really want to destroy our family? Huh?" He added.

    "Grandfather I..." Wu Minxia stuttered. She does not want to destroy the Wu Family, all she wanted was to destroy Jiang Yue. "Can¡¯t we just... get rid of her grandfather?"

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 147 Gray Orbs

    <h4>Chapter 147 Gray Orbs</h4>

    After Wu Ziliang¡¯s sudden outburst, she decided to calm herself down before meeting with Wang Minghua and Jiang Yue.

    Although she felt that what happened earlier at the summit was not her fault at all, she was still going to ask for Wang Minghua¡¯s help for the shares.

    After all, she could still be considered as someone from the Wu Family.

    However, Wu Ziliang refused to suffer with the Wu Family. Why should she? She did not do anything wrong at all.

    All she did was give her love and devotion to Wang Huo wholeheartedly.

    For Wu Ziliang, what happened at this summit was because of her father and Wu Minxia¡¯s stupidity.

    So why should she sacrifice her happiness due to their stupidity?

    No matter how much her family would hate it, she was definitely going to get married to Wang Huo.

    Especially now that Wang Huo had approved of their marriage himself, Wu ZIliang would never back down.

    Thinking about Wang Huo¡¯s approval made Wu Ziliang beam with happiness. She then nced at the diamond ring on her finger before gulping down the red wine..

    She was currently at one of the bars in the hotel, trying to calm her agitated nerves.

    "Nice ring." Wu Ziliang immediately turned to look at the speaker.

    Seeing that it was a very good-looking man, Wu Ziliang immediately nodded,giving him a smile.

    When her eyes met his, she was left speechless and stunned..

    Gray orbs.

    "Engagement ring?" The man asked before taking the seat next to hers.

    "Yes," she answered while she still kept staring at the stranger next to her.

    The man was somewhat around her age, taller than six foot with really broad shoulders. But what attracted her the most were the man¡¯s gray eyes.

    The longer Wu Ziliang stared at the man, the more she could see Wang Huo¡¯s face.

    Why did it seem like this man looked like Wang Huo?

    "Do I know you from somewhere?" she asked.

    "I don¡¯t think so. If I have, I would probably never forget a face as beautiful as yours." the man answered before asking the bartender for a scotch on the rocks.

    Wu Ziliang bashfully lowered her head upon hearing the man¡¯s words. She might be in her forties but Wu Ziliang still looked like she was in her early thirties. So it was only reasonable for someone to praise her beauty.

    "Do you want another one?" the man asked her.

    "Sure," she said. She was supposed to leave this bar after one drink but seeing the intense gaze of that stranger¡¯s gray eyes made her change her mind.

    "So... why would someone as stunning as you spend her afternoon in a bar alone?"

    "I... " Wu Ziliang stuttered, contemting whether she should really tell the truth to a stranger she had just met.

    "Oh... it¡¯s okay. I did not mean to make you ufortable. No worries... you don¡¯t have to answer my question."

    "Oh, no... no, I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m sorry I... it¡¯s just that... my father, he wanted to cancel my engagement." She answered, fixing her gaze on the wine ss in front of her. Sadness was apparent in her eyes.

    The thought of her engagement getting canceled was breaking her heart.

    The man just stared at Wu Ziliang before nodding. "I understand... I know the feeling."

    "You do?" Wu Ziliang asked as her eyes instantly lit up.

    The guy just shrugged in response. "Been there. My family canceled my engagement two years ago. Guess they wanted me to stay single forever. Huh."

    "By the way, I did not get your name?" Wu Ziliang asked, her curiosity peaked. It was very unusual to meet someone who would have experienced the same situation as hers.

    "My name is Paul Patterson. But feel free to call me Paul."

    "Nice to meet you, Paul... I am Ziliang. Wu Ziliang." She said before giving him a shy smile.

    "Ziliang..." Paul smiled, showing his perfectly straight teeth in response. "Seems like your name is as beautiful as you."

    ...

    Wu Ziliang woke up in the middle of warm, soft sheets.

    She burrowed her face into the pillow as streaks of sunlight prated through the window, blinding her.

    Not even a second passed and Wu Ziliang instantly snapped her eyes wide open.

    Where the hell was she?

    She immediately rushed out of the sheets and sat up on what seemed to be a king size bed.

    But before she could even drag her feet out of the bed, the coolness of the air hit her making her hug herself as she shivered.

    Then her eyes widened...

    This time from horror.

    She was...

    Naked?

    What happenedst night?

    She roamed her eyes around the room as her heartbeat raced.

    After making sure that she was alone, Wu Ziliang wrapped the sheets around her naked body and went to the bathroom to examine herself.

    And what she saw in the mirror horrified her even more.

    Her body was... full of bruises. Purple kiss marks and bite marks everywhere.

    Immediately tears started to roll down her cheeks.

    Who the hell did this to her?

    EDITED BY: sanidragon

 Chapter 148 Paranoid

    <h4>Chapter 148 Paranoid</h4>

    "Is it done?" Jiang Yue asked the tall man in front of her.

    The man nodded without saying anything. Then he gave Jiang Yue a USB.

    Jiang Yue epted the USB before plugging it to herptop.

    A smile bloomed on her face as the lewd noises started to echo inside her room.

    "Good job," she said before making a copy of the file and handing it to Wang Bolin. "Get rid of the fingerprints and then you can send this to Old Man Wu¡¯s room."

    Wang Bolin, immediately took the USB. "Should we send a note?"

    "No... just the USB. This video is already enough to make them panic." She answered before taking a sip from her ss of orange juice.

    Jiang Yue cringe at the taste of the juice. "Change this. I want something fresh." Shemanded another person who was assigned to take care of her needs by Zhao Feiyan.

    She can only me Fu Jin for this behavior. Thetter used freshly squeezed orange to make juice for her. She thought every orange juice that was freshly made would taste the same.

    Who would have thought that it would be so different? Who knows what else did Fu Jin add to the juice that it tasted so good?

    "Wait. You know what? Nevermind. Just... bring me a canned juice. Any vor will do." She said before letting out a long sigh.

    She missed him. No doubts about it.

    "Anyway... did you pay the guy?" She asked the man who handed her the USB.

    "Yes. I also made sure to get rid of the security camera footage, as well as the prosthetic that he used to look like your uncle."

    "Good. You can go now." She said before she gestured the man to leave the room.

    The man made a bow before he left the room without any words.

    "Can we trust that man?"Wang Minghua asked, his brows furrowed. This was the first time that he saw someone, not from the Wang Group, who worked under Jiang Yue, with the exception of Bei Ye.

    "Hmmm... I trust mother¡¯s decisions. Since she said that this man can be trusted, then I will trust him. Aside from that, he works for me now. He is one of the fifteen men that I can use anytime." She exined.

    "So? No notes? Just like that? What do you think will happen now?"

    "Minghua... it is a simple mind trick. They will now be paranoid, while thinking about the sender of the video. They will anxiously wait for a call or another message." She smirked. "Which will nevere."

    "Think about what it will do to a family with crazy genes. I¡¯m sure the waiting alone will make them wish that they were dead." She added.

    Wang MInghua just nodded while staring at his cousin. Sometimes he wondered what was she willing to do to get even with the people who hurt her family.

    Of course, he is no different than his cousin. He is also willing to do everything just to get back at them. The only difference between them would be Jiang Yue¡¯s courage and confidence.

    Although he was sure that he will make them pay, Wang Minghua would use thew to do that. He would not be as courageous as his cousin, who would not waver or yield in front of anything to have her revenge.

    Or maybe he could be like her. Only time will tell.

    Jiang Yue knew what her cousin was thinking. And to be honest, she did not me him for that.

    Wang Minghua was someone who grew up in a happy family with his father and grandfather who are both upright men.

    And just like them, Wang Minghua is someone who values honor and righteousness.

    Unlike her.

    "So are you ready for the big show?¡¯ Jiang Yue asked while trying to divert her cousin¡¯s thoughts away from dirty matters like this. Jiang Yue might be the onlydy in the Wang Family but she had long decided to protect them with her life.

    It would be better for her cousin not to think about matters like this.

    "Big show? You mean the announcement of the engagement?"

    Jiang Yue nodded."Of course! What else are you thinking?"

    "So you will let her announce it? Really?"

    "Why not? Wouldn¡¯t it be more fun to watch them embarrass themselves in front of the Web Industry?"

    Wang Minghua frowned after he heard Jiang Yue¡¯s words. "But Old Man Wu will not let that happen. How could Wu Ziliang announce the engagement if Old Man Wu forbid her to do that?"

    "Old Man Wu? hmmm... let us just say I am counting on his refusal of this engagement. Without that my ns will actually not seed." She smiled evilly at her cousin.

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 149 Chastity

    <h4>Chapter 149 Chastity</h4>

    Meanwhile, after Wu Ziliang finished cleaning herself, she immediately walked unsteadily towards the suite of the Wu Family.

    She needed to tell her father about what had happened.

    She needed to make that man pay!

    Just the thought of that man¡¯s body near hers was already making her nauseated. All these years, she had kept herself pure for Wang Huo but now her body had been dirtied by that man.

    How was she going to tell her husband about this? She was now as filthy as the rats living on the streets.

    How will she exin her lost chastity now?

    Wu Ziliang immediately went into the elevator going to her father¡¯s room with her head lowered.

    She could not face anyone now. Not while looking like a whore.

    "Have you heard about what happened at the summit yesterday?" One of the elevator passenger asked herpanion.

    "About the Wu Family?"

    "Yes. About the young miss of the Wu Family. How embarrassing!"

    "I agree. She was even dragged away by her own father. What do you think will happen to them now?"

    "I don¡¯t know... rich families are different from us. They have their own ways of dealing with the news and scandals about them. So who knows."

    "How about that engagement? Do you think it is true?"

    "I don¡¯t know... now that the Wu family is estranged with the Wang¡¯s... I.."

    Wu Ziliang gritter her teeth while listening to the girls talk behind her back. She was sure that these people did not recognize her. Otherwise why would they talk about her family in front of her?

    She clenched her fist, her knuckles turning white. She wanted to p these people for assuming that there would be no engagement, yet she could not let them recognize her.

    "I don¡¯t know really... but I heard Master Wang Huo did not attend this event." one of the girls said.

    "Well... if I were Master Wang Huo I would definitely not marry that Wu Ziliang... I mean he could choose someone younger and more beautiful than her? Why settle for some spinster?"

    "Pffft... I know right!"

    Wu Ziliang immediately closed her eyes, trying her best to maintain herposure. Then she looked at the floor number and wonder why the elevator was so slow today.

    She was trying her best not to strangle these girls to death, her patience was really running out.

    DING!

    Finally, Wu Ziliang hurriedly left the elevator and strode towards her father¡¯s room.

    No one knows how much blood she had swallowed from anger during that elevator ride alone.

    After a few more seconds of walking, Wu Ziliang finally arrived at her father¡¯s suite. She immediately used her key card to open the door and tried her best to tiptoe just to avoid letting anyone notice her presence.

    Right now, she wanted to immediately talk to her father and let him know of her grievances.

    She was sure that her father would find that guy for her.

    "When did you find this?" She stopped walking when she heard her father¡¯s angry voice.

    "By the door. Just five minutes ago. I already checked the security footage... but someone deleted the whole record from thest night." Wu Sheng answered, his tone stern.

    "That woman... is she nning to kill me? Why did she fool around, let someone record her dirty deeds? That too especially at a time like this?" Wu Ziliang immediately froze when she heard the word ¡¯dirty¡¯ from her father¡¯s mouth.

    "I... I believe Ziliang is not aware of this."

    "Aware or not, it was her responsibility to protect herself! How could she let someone record her? Did you receive any message or note? Anything?" Old Man Wu asked paned in his voice.

    "No nothing... maybe... maybe they will just call us to ask for money?"

    A sudden sound of ss shattering made Wu Ziliang tremble in fear.

    "Call Ziliang NOW! I WANT TO SEE HER! Can¡¯t she just stay and support my decision instead of making more problems for me to clean?"

    Wu Ziliang immediately paled upon hearing her name . She already knew what had happened from her father¡¯s and Wu Sheng¡¯s conversation.

    Someone had recorded her dirty deed!

    "She is not answering her phone."

    "THEN THAT SLUT MUST STILL BE SLEEPING UNAWARE OF THIS MESS!" Old Man Wu bellowed. "FIND HER! and don¡¯t let me see her face! The moment you see her, send her abroad immediately! She has brought nothing but problems to me."

    "All of this is because of that bitch!" He added.

    Wu Ziliang hugged herself,trying to hide her sobs. Her father was furious .

    This was the first time that he had cursed her.

    And he... he even wanted to send her abroad.

    Abroad?

    Did that mean no more engagement? No more wedding?

    What about her beloved? What will happen to Wang Huo if she were to suddenly disappear without saying anything?

    He would surely be sad. Her heart ached at the thought of Wang Huo being sad because of her disappearance.

    Wu Ziliang immediately wiped away her tears as she tiptoed her way out of the door.

    No... she needed to immediately get away from this ce!. Fortunately she had not entered the suite and was hiding at the mini foyer..

    She needed to get away as fast as possible.

    She could not let them stop this engagement.

    Only over her dead body.

    EDITED BY: sanidragon

 Chapter 150 Pointless

    <h4>Chapter 150 Pointless</h4>

    "What? Did you find her?" Old Man Wu fumed as he asked his son.

    It was the noon of thest day of the summit. Hours from now will be the dinner party dedicated to everyone who joined this summit.

    Yet, they still could not find Wu Ziliang.

    "No father. I already searched every ce in this hotel as well as the bars and the lounge. No signs of her." Wu Sheng answered, his voice solemn.

    Wu Ziliang had been causing them problem after problem. He could not let that woman ruin their family anymore.

    "How about the one who sent the USB? Did we hear anything from them? How about that guy on the video? Anything? CAN YOU TELL ME ANYTHING GOOD AT ALL?"

    Wu Sheng just shook his head. This was enough to tell his father that he got nothing.

    "The only thing that I got was the bartender saying he saw Wu Ziliang with some guy and she became so drunk the guy had to carry her to be able to leave the ce."

    "And did you asked him about the appearance of the guy?" His father asked.

    "The lights were dimmed so he was not able to see the face of the man. Or if he did he did not remember him." He answered. "The only reason he remembered Ziliang was because she was the only one drinking red wine on that night."

    Old Man Wu clenched his jaw and shoved his hands into his pockets. This was absolutely nned by someone. He could feel it.

    Yet, he was not sure who would dare do this to him and his family.

    "Father could this be... could this be Jiang Yue¡¯s work?" Wu Sheng hesitantly said. He had no proof about this but his instincts were telling him that this was done by that woman.

    "What for?" Old Man Wu asked. He too thought that it was Jiang Yue at first but this just did not make sense at all. "To ckmail us? Why? She could easily cancel this engagement yet she did not! What for? What is that girl nning?"

    Wu Sheng turned silent at his father¡¯s words. His father is right. What could be Jiang Yue¡¯s purpose for doing this? It should not be because of money... so why ckmail them?

    "Maybe she is trying to embarrass Ziliang? Maybe she is warning us that she will reveal the video if we continue with the engagement?" Wu Sheng suggested.

    "Uggghhhh! It does not make any sense!" Old Man Wu replied, frustration apparent in his voice. "What could be her reason for doing this?"

    "Grandfather... I think... it¡¯s not her." Wu Minxia spoke after watching the two for quite some time. "I don¡¯t believe she will do something without any reason at all."

    "You have a point. I will agree with Minxia this time father." Wu Sheng said while nodding his head. Her daughter¡¯s reasoning was right. Jiang Yue would not do something that will not benefit her.

    "Then who could it be? Do you think it¡¯s Aunt Fu?" Wu Minxia asked.

    "I don¡¯t know... I know that Zhao Feiyan is capable of doing this but she will not. She will not touch me without Old Man Fu¡¯s permission. Still, it does not make any sense." Old Man Wu answered.

    He already considered the possibility of Zhao Feiyan doing this. But he couldn¡¯t find any reason for her to do that to him and his whole family.

    "What if it¡¯s someone we don¡¯t know? Maybe we offended someone we shouldn¡¯t have." Wu Minxia said.

    "Impossible! That is simply impossible! I would never offend someone more powerful than our family!" Old Man Wu answered. He was certain that he did not touch anyone he was not supposed to. "How about you? You are always arrogant with everyone. You could have offended someone!" he pointed at his granddaughter.

    Lately, all of his problems were caused by the women in their family.

    Sometimes, Old Man Wu would think that the females in the Wu Family were all cursed.

    "This talk is pointless. Why don¡¯t you all go and find that woman! Do not let her attend the dinner party tonight!" Old Man Wu added. Talking and ming each other will not bring them any good.

    They needed to find his daughter and they needed to do it soon.

    After hearing his words, both Wu Sheng and Wu Minxia immediately made their way out of the room with some of their bodyguards.

    They only had one goal. Find Wu Ziliang and don¡¯t allow her to attend the dinner party no matter what.

    When the duo left, Old Man Wu instantly took a seat and let out a long sigh.

    Then he massaged his temples, his exhaustion was slowly consuming him. He had been having several headachestely because of the never-ending problems.

    Who could have done something like this to his family?

    "Father?" Old Man Wu immediately turned his attention towards the owner of the voice.

    "Ziliang? Where..." However, before he could finish his words, Wu Ziliang immediately ran towards him and enveloped him in an embrace.

    "Father you must help me... Please father... I... I need your help!" Her shoulders shook as she started to sob in her father¡¯s arms.

    The moment Old Man Wu saw his crying daughter, his anger instantly disappeared as if it was never there in the first ce.

    Just how pitiful was his daughter to experience something like this?

    His gaze immediately softened as he started to pat his daughter¡¯s head.

    However, Old Man Wu was so concerned in his daughter¡¯s emotional state that he missed the glint in Wu Ziliang¡¯s eyes the moment her father started to pat her head.

    EDITED BY: HallsOfIvy

 Chapter 151 Aisle

    <h4>Chapter 151 Aisle</h4>

    "Father... I was raped. Help me... someone..." Wu Ziliang stuttered. "Someone raped me... Please father. Find him... I..."

    "I am not chaste anymore... I am filthy..."

    "Ziliang... calm yourself." Old Man Wu said while hugging his daughter tightly. He could not bear to watch his daughter like this.

    "Father... how can I face Wang Huo now? I don¡¯t feel... I don¡¯t feel like I...I deserve him anymore..."

    "Shhhh... that¡¯s not true. That¡¯s not true... We will solve this together, alright? You are not filthy. Shhhh... listen to me. You are not dirty." Heforted. "Come... sit down. Have some tea... Calm yourself. Then tell me everything that happened. From the moment that you left this room. "

    Wu Ziliang obeyed her father¡¯s words. She took a sit and drunk the tea that her father gave her all in one gulp.

    "I... I was in a bar then I met that guy... I... Father, he raped me. He drugged me and I woke up in that room... He..." Wu Ziliang took a deep breath. "He tied me up in that bed and... and..."

    Old Man Wu frowned as he listened to Wu Ziliang¡¯s detailed exnation. This... someone, did this monstrous things to his daughter...

    Who? Who would do something so sinister? He stared at his poor daughter who needed time to even utter a single word because she was sobbing too hard.

    Her appearance was pale and some bruises could be seen on her neck and arms. Just how much did she endure?

    "I think it will be better for you to go abroad as soon as possible. I do not want the Wangs or any family to get a hold of this information. I would not want to embarrass our family even more." He said after his daughter finished telling him what happened.

    This is the most important thing right now. To make his daughter leave. After that, he will make sure to give his everything to find the man who harassed his daughter.

    Wu Ziliang¡¯s expression instantly changed after she heard her father¡¯s words.

    "What about Wang Huo? What will happen to our engagement?" She asked.

    "The engagement can wait... what we need to do right now is to find the one who raped you and clean up this mess. I don¡¯t want Jiang Yue to know this incident and possibly use this against you." Old Man Wu exined.

    He was lying.

    Of course he would lie. This was the only way for him to get his daughter away from this ce. However, he would make sure not to tell his daughter about the video.

    For Old Man Wu, his daughter had gone through hell. He would not want her to experience this hell again by letting her watch the video.

    That might have some negative effects on his daughter¡¯s state of mind.

    Old Man Wu¡¯s n was to get his daughter out of this country and have her stay in a mental hospital to help her with her obsession towards Wang Huo.

    In this way, Wu Ziliang won¡¯t be able to cause any more chaos and he can focus on the problems in hispany.

    "Really?" Wu Ziliang asked as she tried to wipe away her tears. "The engagement will not be canceled?"

    "Of course not. I apologize for making you angry thest time we talked about this. I was just stressed at that time." He answered. Another lie. There will be no engagement after this.

    Although he pitied his daughter, he did not want her to cause any more chaos.

    Of course, he will still find the man responsible for hurting her after Wu Ziliang leaves the country.

    "Thank you, father... I... Please just don¡¯t cancel the engagement." She said before she lowered her head.

    "I won¡¯t... I promise... now prepare your things. I will call your brother so he can send you to the airport." He said before getting up to call Wu Sheng.

    Wu Ziliang also got up and proceeded to prepare her luggage so she could go home.

    Since she was not able to unpack, it was really easy for her to prepare. All she needed to do was just to drag her bags into the living area of the room.

    "Done?" Old Man Wu asked her while pouring another cup of tea for himself.

    Wu Ziliang nodded while watching her father drink the tea in one go. "Father?"

    "Hmmm?"

    "What do you think of me now?" She asked.

    Her weird question immediately attracted Old Man Wu¡¯s attention. "What do you mean? If you think you are dirty now, then you should stop thinking about that. Don¡¯t worry I will help you find that man and will let you personally tear his face apart." He answered. This time he was telling the truth. He will definitely tear that person to shreds for doing those things to his daughter.

    "No... that is not what I meant... I mean do you still see me as someone stupid?"

    Old Man Wu frowned at Wu Ziliang¡¯s words. "Stupid? Of course not! When did I ever say that you are stupid?"

    "How about as a bitch... do you see me as a bitch now? I am already dirty, father! Do you see me as a slut now?"

    This time Old Man Wu sensed that something was wrong with his daughter.

    "What are you..." Old Man Wu was not able to finish his words as the realization hit him. "You... You were listening?!"

    However, instead of giving him an answer, Wu Ziliang did not say anything. Instead, she took a seat next to her father while giving him an eerie grin.

    "You know father... I really love Wang Huo. Marrying him is my only dream." She continued to smile, making her father more and more ufortable. "However, it seems that you don¡¯t want me to be happy at all."

    "Ziliang what..."

    "Do not interrupt me when I¡¯m talking father... " She interrupted her father. "Let me tell you something father. This time what I am going to tell you is the truth."

    Old Man Wu was about to interrupt her again when he suddenly felt the sweat on his back and his vision getting a little blurry.

    What was happening to him?

    "I knew you were lying father. From the moment I took a step into your room, I could already smell your lies." She started before cupping her father¡¯s hands.

    "What...what did you... ddd...do to meee?" he said as he struggled to speak.

    "Insulin... rx, it will not kill you. After all, how can I kill my own father?"

    Insulin? Insulin overdose? Did his daughter just tell him that he is having an insulin overdose?

    Did she just... poison him?

    "You are right... what you are experiencing now is insulin overdose... I would have used something else but that was the only thing that I could think of while trying to avoid your men." She exined.

    "But don¡¯t worry father. This will just make you unconscious. No harm will be done. It¡¯s just like sleeping. You won¡¯t feel anything from this. I promise." She added before getting up.

    "Enjoy your sleep father. Don¡¯t worry... I will also enjoy my engagement with my beloved. I hope you will be awake for my wedding though."

    "It would really break my heart if you won¡¯t be able to walk me down the aisle."

    EDITED BY: HallsOfIvy

 Chapter 152 Monster

    <h4>Chapter 152 Monster</h4>

    "Yyooouuuu..." Old Man Wu struggled. He could not believe that his own daughter would poison him.

    Was this the daughter that he had raised?

    "Yes, father... It is me and it will always be me. Me, before you and anyone else. It¡¯s me and my love for Wang Huo." She said proudly. Her family wanted to cancel her engagement because of their foolish actions. So why must she suffer with them?

    "I have long waited for this opportunity to marry him father. So don¡¯t me me for being ruthless." She added before turning around.

    However, before she could take a step away from her father, Wu Sheng came back.

    Wu Sheng immediately froze when he saw the scene in front of him. His father was almost kneeling on the floor while Wu Ziliang had just turned her back on him.

    "What happened?" He asked.

    "Insulin overdose." She answered nonchntly. "Bring him to the hospital, he will be unconscious for a few days." She said as she walked past him.

    Wu Sheng furrowed his brows, unable to understand what she meant. He grabbed her arm and asked, "What did you do to our father?"

    "I told you, it¡¯s just an insulin overdose. Bring him to the hospital, now." Seeing that Wu Sheng was still staring at her, Wu Ziliang can¡¯t help but roll her eyes as she freed her arm from his grip. "Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. I can¡¯t just cancel this wedding and break my beloved¡¯s heart. It will always be him before anyone else. Now, bring him to the hospital. This should be enough to keep the both of you busy for a couple of days."

    Before Wu Sheng could react, Wu Ziliang had already reached the door and bid him farewell.

    "Father? Father?" The moment Wu Sheng woke up from his stupor, the first thing he did was to help his struggling father.

    He could not understand his sister¡¯s reasons for doing this. All he knew was that she did something to their father.

    "What have... I raised?" Old Man Wu asked his son before he lost consciousness.

    "A monster, father. You have raised a monster." Wu Sheng answered as some of their people came to carry his father.

    Yes. A monster.

    That is what she is.

    ...

    It was six in the evening, an hour before the start of the party.

    However, instead of preparing, Jiang Yue was sitting with Wu Sheng.

    Thetter just insisted on talking with her, as he had something important to say, and Jiang Yue was very happy toply.

    If her analysis was right, then something must already have happened to the Wu Family.

    She knew that Wu Ziliang was akin to a timebomb and she had taken advantage of that fact.

    "She did what?" Jiang Yue asked, her eyes wide from surprise.

    "She poisoned my father and... and I believe she will still show up tonight for the engagement so... If I could just..." Wu Sheng hesitated.

    "Please say it Mr. Wu, Minghua and I would be very d to help you." She said.

    "I would like to cancel this engagement and ask for your help to capture my sister. I will have the police waiting for her arrival."

    "Police? You are nning to hand your sister over to authorities?" Jiang Yue asked, curiosity apparent in her eyes.

    "Yes... the only thing that can help her now is a mental facility. She... she has be a monster. I can¡¯t just watch her ruin herself like this." Wu Sheng answered sincerely. He could not let Wu Ziliang continue to wreak havoc and destroy their family.

    Wu Sheng did not know how far Wu Ziliang was willing to go just to have this engagement with Wang Huo.

    She had already hurt too many people, so obviously he would not want her to add another one to her list.

    Jiang Yue stared at Wu Sheng intently. She could feel his sincerity and, to be honest, she quite admired his decision. She originally thought that Wu Sheng will still turn a blind eye. But she was wrong. She could clearly see that she was wrong in her judgment toward the Wu Family.

    It seems that not all of them are crazy after all.

    "To be honest Mr. Wu. I don¡¯t have a n to let your sister go after tonight." She answered. Since the man is sincere, she would be very happy to reciprocate. "I know she poisoned grandfather. She paid someone to switch grandfather¡¯s vitamins into something that will cause an overdose. Now, I know that this had been her Modus Operandi. She seemed to like poisoning people. That is really not surprising considering that your sister had a background in medicine before... before she decided to kill her sister."

    Jiang Yue¡¯s words immediately made Wu Sheng froze. Sweat instantly soaked his back.

    Did she know? Does she...

    "I also know how you and your father tried to cover every crime that she did."

    Did she know everything?

    Then does this mean that she nned all this to take revenge against their family?

    Wu Sheng instantly paled as he realized the possibility of Jiang Yue being the perpetrator of everything.

    If she is, then...

    Asking for her help is akin to selling his soul to the devil himself!

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 153 Superpowers

    <h4>Chapter 153 Superpowers</h4>

    "Tell me, Mr. Wu... why? Why approach me now? Did you think that I don¡¯t know what your family has done?" She asked, her lips curled into a beautiful smirk.

    "I... I.. Miss Jiang... I... don¡¯t know how to answer that question..." He said, embarrassed by his family¡¯s actions. Wu Sheng can¡¯t help but lower his head in front of Jiang Yue.

    How should he answer her question?

    Should he tell her that his father spoiled his sister to the point of bing a sociopath?

    Or tell her that he felt she was his only hope? Her intelligence, her influence, her confidence. Everything about Jiang Yue was also everything that he never had.

    His father was in the hospital fighting for his life. His daughter refused to talk to him and went home without even asking for his permission.

    He is alone.

    Should he tell her that he has no other choice but to ask for her help?

    "Don¡¯t worry Mr. Wu... I know this is not your fault. Nor your fathers." Jiang Yue said before handing him an envelope. "It is in your blood."

    Noticing Wu Sheng¡¯s confusion Jiang Yue rified. "Mental illness was recorded in your family. Schizophrenia, depression, suicide and bipr disorder. Your ancestors suffered a thing or two and were in the mental institution at least once in their lifetime. Your father¡¯s family spared a lot of effort to hide this fact."

    "After all, who would trust apany run by... a group of crazy people." She added.

    "How did you find out about this?" He asked. Although he already suspected that insanity was in their family lineage he could not find the courage to ask his father about it.

    Jiang Yue shrugged, "Research. Very borate research."

    "Now, that we are clear about this... Are you still going to ask for my help, Mr. Wu?" She asked while staring intensely at the nervous man in front of her.

    After a few seconds of silence Wu Sheng answered, "Yes."

    "But you know that I will not spare her,right?"

    "W... what are you going to do to her?" He asked.

    "Well, Mr. Wu... crazy people need help. But your sister is a different kind of crazy. Don¡¯t worry I will not kill her." She answered truthfully. She really did not n on killing Wu Ziliang. Death was such an easy ending for her.

    Jiang Yue was nning to do something worse. Worse than being dead.

    "Can I trust you?" Wu Sheng asked.

    "No. Don¡¯t trust me, Mr. Wu. Trust my promises. Because I don¡¯t break them." Of course, at this point, Jiang Yue was still unaware of what Wu Ziliang would bring into her life.

    At this point, she was simply stating a fact. She will not kill her. Not even if she begged for it.

    Wu Sheng stared at the beautifuldy in front of him. Then he pursed his lips before letting out a sigh. "Alright. If this is what it takes to stop her. Then... I agree."

    "Very good. Don¡¯t worry too much... Just go to the hospital and take care of your father. You should prepare him for the worst." Jiang Yue said, she wasn¡¯t done with that old man yet.

    She would love to look into Old Man Wu¡¯s eyes as she took over hispany.

    Old Man Wu dared to threaten her grandfather. Would Jiang Yue just let him go like that?

    No, of course not.

    Wu Sheng stared at Jiang Yue before getting up and walking out of the door.

    His sister was crazy and now only Jiang Yue could stop her.

    His only hope was for Jiang Yue to fulfill her promise.

    After Wu Sheng left, Wang Minghua instantly started pacing inside Jiang Yue¡¯s room. He was there when Wu Sheng talked to Jiang Yue.

    But he was so shocked that he was unable to utter even a single word.

    "Little Yue, that woman is dangerous! How could she do that to her own father? She is absolutely insane!"He eximed.

    "Okay... stop pacing...It is making me ufortable." Jiang Yue said nonchntly. " There is actually no surprise about this. We already knew that she is crazy."

    "But how did she manage to give him insulin without injecting it? I mean... she does not have some superpowers right?"

    "Nonsense." Jiang Yue rolled her eyes. What superpowers? "You can get an overdose from two things Minghua. From injection and by ingesting it. She must have put it in his tea."

    "Ingesting? I never heard of a case like that."

    "Well, then you should start reading more. You can check it online. You dummy."

    Wang Minghua did not answer his cousin. Instead, his expression turned serious. "Little Yue that woman is scary... I¡¯m afraid she will hurt you." He thought out loud.

    "There is a possibility, yes, But I won¡¯t give her that chance." She answered.

    "Well... let¡¯s not worry about it. I will do my best to protect you so... that will never happen." Of course, at this point, Wang Minghua was still oblivious of the things that would happen at the engagement party.

    "Stop saying nonsense and go away already. I need to prepare forter." She said while smiling at her cousin.

    She needed to prepare for the big show.

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 154 Rude

    <h4>Chapter 154 Rude</h4>

    At seven in the evening the party began. Wu Ziliang was thrilled with her news so she announced to everyone about her and Wang Huo¡¯s engagement without waiting for Jiang Yue¡¯s and Wang Minghua¡¯s arrival.

    Wu Ziliang just couldn¡¯t let this opportunity pass, so she decided to announce her engagement immediately after the party started..

    This announcement earned a lot of gasps and raised eyebrows. After all, it was very unusual for this engagement to still exist with the current situation between the Wang and the Wu families.

    Since no one from the Wang Family was present, many people started to think that Wu Ziliang was lying or was pranking them.

    But this did not stop some of the prominent people from congratting her.

    After all, if the engagement was true, Wu Ziliang would be the matriarch of the Wang Group.

    And the Wang Group meant Jiang Yue.

    These people would take every opportunity they could to get closer to Jiang Yue.

    When Jiang Yue and Wang Minghua arrived, they were not aware of Wu Ziliang¡¯s announcement.

    Jiang Yue originally thought that she would at least wait for them to avoid possible embarrassment, but upon thinking of Wu ZIliang¡¯s current actions towards her family, it would only be logical for her to announce it as soon as possible.

    "Yue¡¯er, Minghua... my darling niece and son... Come, Auntie Ziliang will introduce you to my new friends." Wu Ziliang dramatically called Jiang Yue and Wang Minghua, giving the impression that they were really close.

    Wang Minghua instantly frowned the moment he heard how Wu Ziliang addressed him.

    Son? What son?

    Seeing Wang Minghua clench his fists, Jiang Yue immediately elbowed him to wake him up from his stupor.

    "Aunt Ziliang..." Jiang Yue kissed Wu Ziliang before handing her a ss of champagne. "Congrattions! Here¡¯s to a happy marriage!" Jiang Yue said, raising her ss of champagne.

    Wu Ziliang beamed at Jiang Yue¡¯s gesture. Just as she expected, Jiang Yue did not hate her. She only hated her family for provoking her.

    After a few moments, Wang Minghua also joined Jiang Yue in raising his ss towards Wu Ziliang.

    This made Wu Ziliang even happier. She instantly raised her ss and made a toast to the duo.

    After this toast, Wu Ziliang started introducing Jiang Yue to the people who had congratted her earlier.

    Everyone talked andughed as if there was no feud between the Wang and Wu families. No one even asked Wu Ziliang about her family. They assumed that Old Man Wu couldn¡¯t show up because of too much embarrassment.

    However, who would have thought that this peaceful and happy environment would notst?

    ---

    Currently Jiang Yue was alone looking at everyone. She was waiting for a great show. If she was right... it was about to begin.

    "Bored?" A husky voice interrupted her thoughts.

    "Yeah." She shrugged without even turning to see the guy who had dared to approach her. She thought he was just one of the people who wanted to tter her to get into her good graces.

    "Wow. You are the very first person who did not even look at me tonight." The man¡¯s words made Jiang Yue raise an eyebrow. She then turned to look at the man who was standing next to her.

    "I only look at beautiful people." She said while inspecting him from head to toe. "You are definitely NOT one of them," She said indifferently before looking at the crowd again.

    "You are very rude Miss Jiang."

    "And you are too full of yourself Mr.Whoever-You-Are." She countered.

    "Pffft!"

    "Is there something funny?" She asked.

    "No. Okay, let¡¯s start again. Hi, Miss Jiang, I am Quan Lei. I believe you already met my younger sister."

    "Hello. I am... not in the mood.. so you should just go away." She answered.

    "Well, I won¡¯t force you, so I will go now... but I¡¯m sure, this is not going to be thest time that we will see each other. Goodbye Miss Jiang... I will see you soon" His statement earned him a re from Jiang Yue. This man was too full of himself. How annoying.

    Seeing Jiang Yue¡¯s re, Quan Lei just smirked at her and walked away.

    How irritating. Jiang Yue let out a sigh before checking her watch. Howe it was taking so long?

    She was getting bored ah.

    "Who was that?" Wang Minghua asked while giving Jiang Yue a ss of juice. Jiang Yue did not drink alcohol.

    She had only made an exception for Wu Ziliang a while ago.

    "Another annoying fly." She answered before taking a sip of her drink.

    "Well Fu Jin is not here so... they are fearless enough to approach you. By the way, it¡¯s about time, right?"

    Jiang Yue nodded before turning her head towards Wu Ziliang¡¯s direction.

    And just like she had predicted, the sound of shattering ss echoed inside the hall gaining everyone¡¯s attention.

    Finally.

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 155 Drug

    <h4>Chapter 155 Drug</h4>

    "Miss Wu calm down. What are you doing?" A woman in a red qipao asked while frowning.

    "Shut up. What Miss Wu? I told you to call me Mrs. Wang. Mrs. Wang... did you hear me?" Wu Ziliang¡¯s shrill voice could be heard even at the end of the hall.

    "Hey! Clean this up." She added while calling some waiters.

    "Miss Wu... I think you are drunk. Maybe you should go back to your hotel room." Someone from the crowd said.

    Wu Ziliang¡¯s extreme behavior attracted a lot of attention.Many people were already watching her, waiting for a great show.

    "Drunk? I don¡¯t get drunk!" She countered.

    "Of course Miss Wu. Still. maybe I should call your father or your brother." Another person tried to pacify her while fetching his phone from his pocket. He was an acquaintance of the Wu Family so he had Old Man Wu¡¯s and Wu Sheng¡¯s numbers.

    "What father? He is already sleeping or maybe he is dead. Who knows! And that brother of mine? Well, he should also be at the hospital now, watching over my father."

    "Miss Wu, what are you saying?" One of the women present asked.

    "You don¡¯t know? Old Man Wu is... well I poisoned him... not really poison. I just added a bit of it in his tea... Just a bit." She said while giving the woman a smile, she then raised her hands to one of the attendants. "Hey, give me another ss of champagne!"

    "Miss Wu what are you talking about? Hey... someone call the security. Miss Wu here is obviously drunk." One of Wu Sheng¡¯s subordinates said. When he heard Wu Ziliang¡¯s words, he feared that this would cause another scandal tomorrow, so he instantly asked someone to call the security.

    But Wu Ziliang¡¯s statement had already made its way to the crowd¡¯s ears. "Did you hear what she said? Did she really poison her father? Do you think it is true?"

    "I don¡¯t know... Is that the reason why the old man and even her brother is not here?

    "Nah... maybe she is just drunk."

    "Hey! someone call the police or the security."

    "My goodness... something must be wrong with Miss Wu. Why was she saying things like that?"

    "Hey... I already called the police. They will arrive soon."

    Murmurs like this instantly covered the whole ce.

    "Miss Wu, why did you poison your father? Are you nning to kill him?" One of the onlookers decided to ask. She was just trying her luck. Who knew if this was just a joke by Wu Ziliang?

    "Why not? He wanted to stop me from marrying my husband. Hmp! That old man is a hypocrite! He already helped me once when I killed Wang Huo¡¯s wife."

    Wu Ziliang¡¯s words instantly earned gasps from everyone.

    What did she say? She killed Wang Huo¡¯s wife?

    "Hmp! What are you staring at? Hey... I recognize you! You were the one who liked my Wang Huo before... I will tell you now! Stay away from him."

    "You, you and you! I saw the way you stared at my Wang Huo! I¡¯m warning you! Stay away from him."

    "He is mine! Did you hear me? He is mine!"

    "And I will kill anyone who wants to steal him away from me!"

    Wu Ziliang¡¯s words were very clear. She was threatening anyone who wanted to get close to Wang Huo.

    The crowd started to murmur again before stealing a nce at Jiang Yue and Wang Minghua who were just watching the show intently.

    This was what Jiang Yue wanted. To see her be aughingstock. For people to fear her. Look at her as if she was the monster that she is.

    "Wow... the truth serum indeed helped." Wang Minghua murmured, just enough for his cousin to hear.

    Jiang Yue just smirked while squinting her eyes at Wu Ziliang.

    Since this woman loved drugging people, it was only natural to give her a dose of her own medicine.

    This was only the second drug.

    There would be more toe.

    Jiang Yue would surely make this woman wish that she was dead.

    EDITED BY:Yui

 Chapter 156 Timing

    <h4>Chapter 156 Timing</h4>

    "More?" Wang Minghua asked Jiang Yue when , he noticed that her ss was already empty.

    Jiang Yue nodded as Wang Minghua went to get her another drink.

    They were currently watching Wu Ziliang make a mess out of herself atof this party.

    She was still yelling at everyone and refusinge to cooperate with the security personnel who were kindly askingasked her to leave.

    "I told you not to touch me! Don¡¯t you know who I am? I am the matriarch of the Wang Group! Do you want me to sue you for sexual harassment? Huh?"

    "Miss Wu... please don¡¯t embarrass yourself even more. This is a very formal party. You can¡¯t..."

    "I said DO NOT TOUCH ME! Do you think I am oblivious of your n? Are you going to drug me again? Huh? What? You are going to **** me again?" She said, hands on her hips. "Newssh asshole! I will not let you do that to me again!"

    The hotel personnel instantly took a step back, when they heard Wu Ziliang¡¯s words. ****? What was she talking about?

    "Miss Wu you are ndering me. When did I ever..."

    "Shut Up! Paul! Peter or whatever your name is! I remember what you have done! And I will tear you to shreds for that!" Wu Ziliang was about to attack the personnel, when she heard somemotion.

    "Hey look, even the police are here."

    When Jiang Yue saw that the police came, her expression instantly sunk.

    Why were they so early?

    She did not expect them toe so early ah...

    Someone must have called them the moment Wu Ziliang started to act unusual.

    Her n was really simple. Jiang Yue wanted everyone to know of Wu Ziliang¡¯s crimes. So, she drugged the champagne that she gave Wu Ziliang earlier.

    It was just a simple truth serum, that will make Wu Ziliang spill out everything in front of everyone.

    Jiang Yue even arranged for the police toe and take her for the disturbance.

    At that point, Jiang Yue was nning to release the news of Wu Ziliang being responsible for Old Man Wangs poisoning. Afterwards Jiang Yue would have immediately file a case against her.

    Due to that, the police would have a reason to detain her and investigate further.

    Then Jiang Yue nned to create an opportunity for her to escape, so she can capture Wu Ziliang. And bring her somewhere far away from this ce.

    This case was going to be a high profile one, so if Wu Ziliang suddenly disappeared people will just assume that Old Man Wu and Wu Sheng rescued her to avoid the responsibility. After all, rich influential people have the means to do that.

    People will then chastise the Wu family and dere Wu Ziliang as some fugitive.

    This way, Jiang Yue would have got Wu Ziliang and at the same time would have casted a shadow on the Wu Family.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s n on making Old Man Wu and Wu Sheng upied had worked. So they would not be able to act immediately, the moment Wu Ziliangnds into prison.

    However, the situation at hand was wrong.

    The police came early. She already arranged for the news to be released at the exact moment that the police will arrive. Their presence required timing. Proper timing!

    Otherwise Wu Ziliang will leave unscratched even before the news was released. Jiang Yue was sure that anywyer in charge of her detention case can make the authorities release her in no time.

    The police were supposed toe thirty minutes from now.

    She already asked Wang Bolin to make sure of it.

    Did something go wrong?

    Jiang Yue frowned as she made her way to the authorities.

    Seems like she needs to interfere after all.

    EDITED BY:Yui

 Chapter 157 Fear

    <h4>Chapter 157 Fear</h4>

    "Mr. Officer." Jiang Yue beamed looking at the authorities in front of her.

    "I¡¯m sure this is a misunderstanding... My Aunt here is a little drunk." She added, before looking at Wu Ziliang.

    "What drunk? I already said I¡¯m not drunk!" Wu Ziliang retorted.

    "I¡¯m sorry, Miss but we received report from the hotel management itself. It seems that Miss Wu here is ndering someone and seemed to have injured him? Aside from that, we also received report about her killing her own sister." The officer exined.

    "Okay... let me be clear! I don¡¯t want you to misinterpret my words. I did not kill her, alright?" Wu Ziliang walked towards the police officer. "I caused her to lose too much blood, while giving birth. It wasn¡¯t my fault that her body couldn¡¯t handle it. So I did not actually kill her. She died from blood loss."

    "Miss Wu.. pleasee with us to the police station. We would like to ask more questions concerning this matters."

    Jiang Yue just stood there looking at the police officer, who was slowly approaching Wu Ziliang. She needed a new n.

    And she needs it as soon as possible! She currently couldn¡¯t ask the TV station to release the news ahead of time, since it was already scheduled. And it was already toote for her to change the time.

    "Miss Jiang... why are you still protecting this woman? She just admitted that she had killed your uncle¡¯s wife. You should just let the police take her."

    "I agree... This woman is crazy. She even admitted hurting her own father. Who knows what else this woman will do?"

    Jiang Yue turned her attention to the people who said those things. She gritted her teeth, when she realized that she had made another mistake.

    How frustrating!

    "Oh... it is the honorable Miss Jiang. I did not notice you there... my lovely niece." Wu Ziliang said when she heard people calling Jiang Yue¡¯s name.

    "Aunt Ziliang... your drunk. Why don¡¯t..."

    "I AM NOT DRUNK! I can even kill you right now, if I want to! Can a drunk person do that? The hell if they can" Wu Ziliang countered Jiang Yue. "Speaking of which... be thankful that these people are here watching us, or I would have strangled you already!"

    "Because of you, my father wanted to cancel my wedding! Because they fear you! You devil!"

    "Hmp! Just you wait! Once I arrived at the Wang residence I will make you suffer! I will ask my husband not to give you anything from our wealth!"

    "Miss Wue with us to the police station" This time the police officer tried to grab Wu Ziliang¡¯s arms but thetter took a step back and avoided his hands.

    "Jiang Yue! Tell your minions to stop this! I know you are the one who called the police! Do you see me as someone stupid? Huh? I know you did this. This must be a part of your scheme! You devil!"

    Since Wu ZIliang tried to avoid the police officers, they made another attempt to grab her. The police officer knew that something was wrong with her. Her honesty was just too... unimaginable.

    Someone must have drugged this woman, making her say whateveres to her mind.

    However, this time, Wu Ziliang side stepped and surprisingly grabbed the officer¡¯s pistol from his holster.

    Jiang Yue immediately was shocked, when she saw the gun in Wu Ziliang¡¯s hands. She became alert.

    How was she able to get the gun from the holster?

    Jiang Yue then remembered noticing the officer¡¯s holster was already open the moment he took a step inside the hall.

    "Now... now... stay away from me officer or I will shoot you." Wu Ziliang said before pointing the gun at the officer. "BANG!"

    The officer instantly covered his head before ducking.

    "Pffft... weakling." She rolled her eyes whileughing. Just how coward was this officer to fear her own voice saying bang?

    At this point, people at the venue started to panic and walk away from where Wu Ziliang was. This has escted into a whole new level of craziness.

    However, Jiang Yue just stood there frozen. Unable to move, staring at Wu Ziliang.

    "You! Woman!" Wu Ziliang screamed, while aiming at Jiang Yue. "Do you think I won¡¯t make you pay for what you did to my father? It was your fault that I poisoned him! You made me poison him!"

    Jiang Yue stared at the crazy woman in front of her. Her heart rate peaked. She was currently less than ten feet away from Wu Ziliang.

    Though Jiang Yue did not have any experience with guns, she knew a little trick to disarm her.

    All she needed was a little time.

    "What? Are you afraid now?" Wu Ziliang taunted, before letting out augh. She seems to enjoy Jiang Yue¡¯s current expression. "This is Miss Jiang what you call fear!"

    "Now... say hello to my beloved sister for me when you meet her."

    "Bye, Miss Jiang. I¡¯ll see you in hell." Wu Ziliang said before a thunderous bang echoed throughout the venue.

    EDITED BY:Yui

 Chapter 158 Faul

    <h4>Chapter 158 Faul</h4>

    Jiang Yue closed her eyes.... her ears were still ringing from the deafening sound of the gun.

    She was waiting for the pain. For the throb, somewhere in her body.

    Maybe her arms? Or stomach? Wu Ziliang was previously aiming at her stomach, so the wound should be somewhere there.

    Then she felt... nothing?

    Wait...

    Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes snapped open, the moment she realized that she was in somebody¡¯s embrace.

    "M..Minghua?" She asked, as she shook her cousin¡¯s arm.

    Yet, to her surprise, her cousin did not respond.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s body started to shake as she slowly stepped out from her cousin¡¯s embrace.

    Then she noticed the dark scarlet fluid flowing through her hands.

    Blood?

    Her eyes widened, as she looked at Wang Minghua, who was already lying unconscious next to her.

    Instantly, a light sob escaped from Jiang Yue¡¯s throat as she crumpled to her knees.

    "Help... Help!" She yelled at the people who were running towards the door.

    "Minghua? Can you hear me?" She asked while trying to find the source of the blood on his body.

    When she noticed that it was from his back, Jiang Yue immediately pressed at the wound, as she continued to ask for help.

    Jiang Yue shuddered looking at Wang Minghua¡¯s pale face.

    Everything seemed to be a blur in Jiang Yue¡¯s mind. How did this happen?

    "No.. don¡¯t touch him!" She bellowed, when she noticed someone trying to take her hands off her cousin¡¯s body.

    "Young Miss... calm yourself. The ambnce is here." She heard Bei Ye¡¯s voice, waking her from her stupor.

    She must have been in a daze. She did not even notice the medics in front of her.

    Jiang Yue watched as the medics put her cousin on a stretcher and took him out of the hall rushly.

    She absentmindedly followed them and did not even notice how she got to the hospital.

    Her mind was in a daze. Her heart in chaos.

    It was all her fault.

    How could she just watched as Wu Ziliang aimed her gun at her? When has she became so stupid?

    Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t help clenching her fists in annoyance. She was supposed to protect her cousin and everyone around her!

    Not the other way around!

    "Young Miss... please wash your hands. I also brought you some clothes so you can change. I will apany you to thefort room." She heard Wang Bolin¡¯s voice.

    At that moment Jiang Yue realized that his blood was still on her shaking hands.

    The scarlet thick liquid seemed to burn a hole in her mind. What did she do to her cousin? She was the one who was supposed to get shot.

    She was the one who deserved that bullet, not her cousin. It should never have been ever Minghua.

    She closed her eyes as tears started to pour on her cheeks.

    Her heart almost breaking from the sadness and guilt that she felt.

    "Yue¡¯er? Yue¡¯er? My goodness, child... I¡¯m so sorry to hear about what happened to your cousin. I.. I was out at a very important meeting. I...e here." Zhao Feiyan ran towards her daughter-inw and hugged her, when she noticed her current expression

    And that¡¯s when Jiang Yue broke down.

    Her tears burst spilling down her face. All the defence walls around her heart copsed as her shoulders started to shake. She sobbed in her mother¡¯s arms, hands clutching at her jacket.

    As much as she tried to hold it in, Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t stop the pain that came pouring from her throat. Her sobs wracked in her chest as she continued to cry her heart out.

    The weight on her heart rocked her being as her world became a blur of gray.

    This was her fault. Her fault.

    "Shhh..." Zhao Feiyan shushed the woman in her arms, while patting her head. Jiang Yue¡¯s raw emotions came crashing at her, like water in the dam. Oveing Zhao Feiyan¡¯s stone-cold expression.

    Zhao Feiyan continued tofort Jiang Yue, while trying to stop her tears. The moment she was informed that something happened to Jiang Yue, she immediately ended her meeting and made her way to the hospital.

    Who would have thought that she would be met by Jiang Yue¡¯s lost expression while looking at her bloodstained hands?

    Zhao Feiyan¡¯s heart instantly broke, the moment Jiang Yue started sobbing in her arms.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s noisy sobs echoed in the hallway of the emergency room.

    Her emotion seems to affect everyone as Wang Bolin¡¯s and even Bei Ye¡¯s eyes started to turn red.

    They knew how much the young miss loved her family. They knew how much she loved her cousin.

    Now that Wang Minghua was on the verge of death because of Wu ZIliang, they couldn¡¯t help but wonder what the young miss would do once she recovered from her guilt and sadness.

    Will she... will she kill Wu Ziliang herself?

    EDITED BY:Yui

 Chapter 159 Grave

    <h4>Chapter 159 Grave</h4>

    Jiang Yue gazed at her reflection solemnly.

    Her eyes were fluffy, lips chapped. She looked... she looked terrible!

    At least she only looked terrible. While her cousin was lying there in the ICU, unconscious.

    This was all because of her. Because she was just too full of herself.

    She was overconfident believing that her n would work properly, that everything would happen just like she had predicted.

    She had forgotten that she was not a god. She was still powerless. A mortal. A weak mortal.

    Jiang Yue gazed at her face once more before scrubbing the blood stains off her arms.

    She did not particrly hate blood. But this time, she could not help but just hate it to the core. She hated having Wang Minghua¡¯s blood on her.

    It was a sign of her weakness. Her vulnerability.

    She let out a long sigh before making sure that she was clean from the scarlet liquid that was all over her just a while ago.

    Then she took onest nce at her reflection before putting on her shades to cover her swollen eyes.

    The moment Jiang Yue took a step out of thefort room, Zhao Feiyan instantly rushed towards her.

    "Are you alright?" her mother asked.

    Jiang Yue just nodded, giving her a fake smile.

    "Young Miss, the doctor wants to talk to you in his office. He said that the young master is already safe but he needed to tell you some important things." She heard Wang Bolin say.

    "Did you inform uncle?" She asked.

    "Yes... he is on his way. As well as... your grandfather." He answered respectfully.

    "Grandfather? He is awake?"

    "Yes, young miss. They were supposed to surprise you, the moment you went back. That¡¯s why Young Master Minghua did not inform you earlier."

    Jiang Yue lowered her head, biting her lips. She was trying her best to suppress her emotions and stop her tears, that were threatening to fall.

    "Let¡¯s go I will apany you to the doctor." Zhao Feiyan said and held Jiang Yue¡¯s arms.

    Jiang Yue did not say anything. She just let Zhao Feiyan guide her to the doctor¡¯s office.

    The moment they arrived at the doctor¡¯s office, the doctor¡¯s assistant immediately asked Zhao Feiyan and Jiang Yue to have a seat.

    "Hello, Miss Jiang... Madam Fu." The doctor respectfully bowed towards Zhao Feiyan. As this hospital was one of the many hospitals under the Fu family, it was not surprising for the doctor to bow to Zhao Feiyan.

    "Get to the point." Zhao Feiyan said.

    "Very well... Young Master Wang was shot in his back and the bullet prated his abdomen. We found the bullet in his ruptured intestine." The doctor paused deliberately, giving some time for Jiang Yue to process his words. "The good thing is that the bullet did not hit any of his major organs or bones."

    "Right now the Young Master Wang is still unconscious in the ICU, but I assure you that he will wake up in more or less than 24 hours from now. After he wakes up, we will transfer him to a private room."

    "Aside from this, I would like to inform you that all of our resident doctors will surely take good care of him."

    "So.. let your heart be at ease. Your cousin is safe in our hands." After talking to the doctor, Zhao Feiyan and Jiang Yue immediately made their way towards the ICU and saw Wang Minghua lying on the bed.

    At this point, Jiang Yue was unable to stop herself from crying again. Watching her cousin like this... was just too much for her.

    "Yue¡¯er... you should stop crying. Your cousin will not be happy if he gets to know that you were crying while watching him." Zhao Feiyan said while patting Jiang Yue¡¯s back.

    Her mother was right. Her cousin would not be happy knowing that she was just crying the whole time that she was there.

    Jiang Yue clenched her jaw as the duo left the ICU.

    Yes... her cousin would not want her to be sad. He always wanted her to be happy. Always be happy.

    And there was only one thing that could make her happy now.

    Jiang Yue let out a long sigh before walking towards Wang Bolin.

    She knew what she needed to do now.

    "Where is she?" She asked, her gaze dark and evil. "Where is that woman?"

    "She is at one of Madam Fu¡¯s houses. She tried to run away but we were able to catch her in time. Madam Fu offered one of the Fu Family¡¯s safe houses, so we brought her there." Wang Bolin answered while clenching his jaw.

    Though he was not the one who had caused Wang Minghua¡¯s injury, the guilt that he was feeling right now was almost the same as Jiang Yue¡¯s.

    As he was in charge of making sure that the police would arrive on time, yet he was unable to do his job properly.

    He had failed to protect the young miss and the young master. He failed his job. He deserved to be punished.

    Hence, Wang Bolin had already nned to turn himself in to Old Man Wang, after all of this was over.

    "Good. Take me to her." He heard Jiang Yue say.

    Her voice low and grave.

    EDITED BY:Sanidragon

 Chapter 160 Needles

    <h4>Chapter 160 Needles</h4>

    Wu Ziliang opened her eyes in a very dark ce. She tried to move her arms but realized that she was strained with zip ties.

    A musty scent of iron filled her nose. Blood?

    Where exactly was she?

    She closed her eyes and tried to recall thest thing that she could remember before passing out.

    Running.

    That¡¯s right. She was running.

    She shot Jiang Yue and then ran.

    Wu Ziliang shook her head while trying to rify the events that happened at the party.

    She remembered everything. How she made a scene out of herself and then she...

    She shot Jiang Yue.

    She trembled in fear as she tried to remember her unreasonable actions.

    She struggled to sit up andpose herself. Where was she?

    Then a sudden light assaulted her eyes. Wu Ziliang instantly closed her eyes.

    "d to see you awake." She heard a familiar voice.

    She reluctantly opened her eyes and looked at her surroundings.

    She seemed to be inside an empty room. Then she looked at the person who just took a seat in front of her.

    "You? You are not hurt?" She asked.

    It was Jiang Yue. And she seemed to be unharmed.

    Thetter just stared at her. Her gaze serious. As if she was reading the depths of her soul.

    "Wh...where am I? Why did you bring me here?" She asked.

    "Even a rabbit will bite when it¡¯s cornered." Jiang Yue started. "Now, that saying does not apply to either of us."

    "But for me it was the lesson that I learned because of you."

    "Wh...What are you talking about? Let me go! I did not do anything to you!" Wu Ziliang yelled confused. What did Jiang Yue mean by her words?

    "Even rabbit bites Miss Wu... I forgot about that. I forgot, that you still have the ability to bite me. I shouldn¡¯t have given you the opportunity to do that."

    "What are you talking about?" She asked. Why did it seem like Jiang Yue was angry at her? "What are you angry about? You are unscratched. You should not treat me this way. I am still the future matriarch of the Wang Family."

    "What a fool!." Jiang Yue said shortly, before she signaled someone to tie Wu Ziliang to a chair.

    "Hey... let go! What are you doing! What are you going to do to me?" Wu Ziliang asked struggling. But the two men were too strong for her. "What are you going to do?"

    "You can guess." Jiang Yue beamed as she opened a box of sewing needles.

    "H...Hey Jiang Yue what is that? Child, what are you doing?" Wu Ziliang asked, trying to make her voice as calm as possible.

    "Miss Wu I will not let you know what you did to deserve this. You don¡¯t deserve to know that. Today... you will die wondering what you have done wrong." Jiang Yue¡¯s voice was tainted with an eerie vibe making the listener tremble in fear.

    Wu Ziliang could clearly feel the darkness in Jiang Yue¡¯s voice. She stared at her as tears started to pour from her eyes. Would... Would Jiang Yue kill her?

    What did she do to deserve this?

    "What the hell are you doing!? You can¡¯t treat me like this! I am your aunt! The future..."

    "SHUT UP! SHUT YOUR MOUTH! You don¡¯t deserve that title! Did you really think that I would let you marry my uncle? You are a fool, thinking that you deserve to marry my uncle! You are a fool, thinking that you deserve the Wang Family!" Jiang Yue fumed, unable to contain her emotions.

    "You are nothing but a crazy woman! Remember that!" She added, before fixing her focus back on the needles in front of her.

    "Wh..what is that? What are you nning to do?"

    "Don¡¯t you know what a needle is Miss Wu? This..." Jiang Yue said while showing a needle to Wu Ziliang. "This, right here will prate your toes and toenails. I will insert this under each of your fingernails and watch you cry from pain. Don¡¯t worry, this will not cause any permanent damage. Just pain... An endless excruciating pain."

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 161 Pain

    <h4>Chapter 161 Pain</h4>

    "So... I watched a foreign TV series, where a man tortured the person who killed his son." Jiang Yue said while looking at the men who were dealing with some electrical wires. "There he said that our hands and toes contain the most nerve endings in our body. That¡¯s why acupuncturists avoid touching these parts."

    "I AM NOT INTERESTED IN THIS NONSENSE! Let me go now! Or else I will..."

    "So noisy..." Jiang Yue said nonchntly before ordering one of her men. "Gag her."

    At first, Wu Ziliang did her best not to let them open her mouth. Yet, she was powerless against them. She could only cry as she watched one of the man stuff the gag in her mouth.

    "Hmmm... hmmm...hmmm..."

    "It¡¯s all futile Miss Wu. I can¡¯t even understand you now." Jiang Yue said while smiling at her. "Now... where was I? Oh right... nerve endings."

    "Then... the man in the series said, that if you shove a needle into one¡¯s finger, it will cause severe pain. That kind of torture is so painful that it lowers your heart rate until you just can¡¯t feel the pain anymore... But I don¡¯t believe him."

    "Severe pain doesn¡¯t lower your heart rate, Miss Wu, just elevates it. It increases your blood pressure, pulse rate, adrenaline and so on. But, I¡¯m sure you must already know that, considering your background in medicine, right?"

    "Moreover... when we are in severe pain, our body tends to react. It tries to adapt to the pain, lessening the pain until we finally pass out. Ahhh... Passing out would be such a blessing when we experience pain. But what would happen, if we can¡¯t pass out?"

    "When someone prevents you from passing out?"

    "What do you think will happen to your body then?" Jiang Yue asked curiously. "I don¡¯t know the answer to that question, but I would like to find out about it."

    Wu Ziliang instantly widened her eyes. She could already guess Jiang Yue¡¯s ns.

    "By now... I assume you already know that I¡¯m nning to stick these needles in your fingers, right?"

    "You should know that I am nning to make you experience so much pain that it would make you wish you were dead."

    "Hmmm... Hmmm... Hmmm!"

    "Hmmm... I agree. It would be very painful! And no Miss Wu. I will not let you go! Not after what you have done to my family." She said before grinning at Wu Ziliang.

    Noticing that the men had already finished with the preparations, Jiang Yue immediately asked one of them to connect the wires from the machine to Wu Ziliang¡¯s chair.

    "As you must have noticed. You are sitting on a metal chair... so this should not be a surprise for you right?" She taunted.

    Electrocution...

    Jiang Yue was going to electrocute her. Of course not before giving her an unforgettable pain.

    Every time Wu Ziliang¡¯s heart would weaken from too much pain, making her pass out, Jiang Yue would personally electrocute her, to wake her up.

    Then she would make her feel the pain all over again. It would be an endless circle of pain, endless agony.

    And this woman deserved it.

    Jiang Yue stared at Wu Ziliang, her gaze unfathomable. Actually, she had never nned on killing this woman.

    She had only nned on torturing her by imprisoning her in a really remote dark room. No lights. No windows.

    She thought it would be enough to punish her by making her crazier and starve her for days before giving her some food again.

    She thought that it would crumble Wu Ziliang, making her wish for her death. After all, there was nothing more frustrating than having someone control your life and death.

    However, after what Wu Ziliang had done to her cousin, Jiang Yue seemed to have realized something.

    Her original n for Wu Ziliang was just too simple, too kind.

    But after she almost killed her grandfather and Wang Minghua, after every sin that she had done just to satisfy her selfish heart, Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t be kind.

    Although Jiang Yue knew that Wu Ziliang wasmentally unstable, she still felt that her revenge was justified. After all, Wu Ziliang hadmitted several crimes.

    Jiang Yue knew that in this life it was sometimes necessary to be ruthless to get things done.

    Sometimes, nning and analysing things is not enough. There will be situations where you really need to do the work, dirtying your hands in the process.

    One need to be courageous and fearless.

    "Now that everything is set. Let us start by inserting a needle into one of her fingers." Jiang Yuemanded one of the men.

    The man instantly followed Jiang Yue¡¯s orders and inserted a needle into Wu Ziliang¡¯s middle finger.

    Her muffled screams echoed inside the room as the five-inch needle made its way into her nerve endings.

    Blood instantly dripped off her hand, some even dripping off the needle tip.

    "Do you know that in that movie, the man inserted needles only in his captive¡¯s fingers? I find that too... boring!" Jiang Yue said, feeling ted as she watched Wu Ziliang¡¯s ashen expression. "So I have decided to include your toenails too ! Isn¡¯t that... exciting?"

    "Hmmm...Hmmm..." Wu Ziliang shook her head. Tears, sweat, snot already covered most of her face.

    Sharp painced through her hands traveling all the way to her head. She winced at the fiery burst of pain pulsating through her arms, intensifying by every second.

    Her body trembled, her consciousness ebbing away. She was just about to pass out. Losing her consciousness was really a blessing for Wu Ziliang at that moment,. It was a much needed escape.

    However, before she could even close her eyes, a sudden violent electrical current made her body convulse jolting her up and making her feel the intense and severe pain all over again.

    All her life, she would have never once thought that she would experience such extreme pain and helplessness.

    EDITED BY: sanidragon & Yui

 Chapter 162 Free

    <h4>Chapter 162 Free</h4>

    Five fingers, six electrocutions, 5 toes and removal of 3 toenailster.

    Wu Ziliang was still alive and breathing, her breaths slow and shallow, as she stared at the demoness in front of her.

    Oh, how she regretted everything. She regretted loving Wang Huo, she regretted killing his wife, poisoning Old Man Wang and shooting Jiang Yue.

    If only she could turn back the time... She would have avoided Wang Huo the first moment that she saw him.

    Wu Ziliang racked her memories, trying to recollect her memories of her first meeting with Wang Huo.

    They were at the same university. He was in business management while she...

    Right now, she could not even remember what course was she learning at that time.

    Was it medicine? Right, she wanted to be a doctor.

    Wu Ziliang grew up smart but insecure.

    As for her sister, Wu Mingying, she was someone who didn¡¯t even have a proper maternal family.

    Someone below her.

    Yet Wu Mingying always excelled in everything.

    Be it the arts or sciences. She was always on the top.

    While she, the first daughter of the Wu Family, the legal first miss was always standing in the shadow of Wu Mingying

    Always like a shadow.

    Sometimes, Wu Ziliang would ask herself why Wang Huo choose her sister over her. She, Wu Ziliang, was more beautiful and more influential than her.

    So why Mingying? Why not her?

    Was it just because she had been Mingying¡¯s shadow?

    Wu Ziliang once again let out a muffled scream, when Jiang Yue ordered the man to shove another needle in her finger.

    She just couldn¡¯t take it anymore. The pain was enough to wish for Jiang Yue just kill her instantly

    To save her and ease her pain.

    "Giving up already?"

    Jiang Yue must have noticed Wu Ziliang¡¯s pitiful expression. That¡¯s why she asked that question.

    "Don¡¯t worry Miss Wu. I am not that ruthless. I will give you an easy death... but only after we finish this."

    "However, let me tell you something before you die." Jiang Yue said. "Loving someone is not wrong. It will never be wrong.But what made your actions wrong was not your love. It was rather your selfishness, making you take the wrong path to fulfill your desires."

    "You have killed my uncle¡¯s wife because of your twisted ideas. You thought that without her, my uncle would love you."

    "Let me ask you, Miss Wu. Did you think my uncle would have been happy after his wife¡¯s death? Did you think you could rece someone just by copying their face?"

    "Did you think my uncle will love you just because you look a little like his dead wife?"

    "If you did then... you didn¡¯t really know the man that you love. Think about it! Did you even love him the first time you met?"

    "Or did you just wanted to own him? Make him yours? Make yourself be above all the women who liked him?"

    "Miss Wu. You never loved my uncle. You just had seen him as something you needed to have. An object. So when he had got together with my aunt, your thoughts be twisted. You became obsessed."

    "I pity you, Miss Wu. I hope that in the next lifetime you would really get to know what true love is..." She said while shaking her head.

    At that point, Wu Ziliang was just staring nkly at Jiang Yue, waiting for the end of her agony.

    True love? Does it even exist? Yet, she always believed that her feelings for Wang Huo were real.

    Now that she heard Jiang Yue¡¯s words, Wu Ziliang couldn¡¯t help but realize something.

    Jiang Yue was right and wrong at the same time.

    She fell in love with Wang Huo the moment her eyesnded on him during a basketball game.

    But she never approached him. She never let him know about her feelings.

    However, everything changed when she got the news that her sister was going to marry Wang Huo.

    Jiang Yue was right. She became obsessed. She wanted what her sister had.

    Just then she saw Jiang Yue opening something that seemed like a vial.

    "Venom." She heard her say.

    "Since you like poisons so much... I think you would be happy to die from one." Jiang Yue borated. "Boomng, that¡¯s the name of the snake that produced this venom"

    "Pretty lethal. Scary, isn¡¯t it? Terrifying... that¡¯s the only thing that I can use to describe it."

    "This venom will destroy all your red blood cells, reduce your blood clotting rate, and cause your organs and tissue to degenerate. Of course, there are also other milder symptoms that you will go through like headache, sleepiness and such." Wu Ziliang watched as Jiang Yue walked towards her, asking someone to remove the gag from her mouth so that she could put the venom in.

    "Hours from now, blood will start seeping out from every possible exit, nostrils, eyes, gums, ears and from the tiniest cuts that you have. Then you will die from massive internal bleeding and brain hemorrhage."

    Wu Ziliang just stared at her, unable to utter even a single word. This was her end.

    And maybe she deserved it.

    She deserved dying a horrible death for killing her own sister and maybe her own father.

    Tears slowly made their way towards her pale cheeks as she stared at Jiang Yue, giving her a smile. "Thank you."

    Thank you, for making her realize her mistakes.

    Thank you, for setting her free.

    Yes. Wu Ziliang was finally free.

    EDITED BY: Sanidragon and Yui

 Chapter 163 Breakdown

    <h4>Chapter 163 Breakdown</h4>

    Jiang Yue leaned at the door while trying topose herself.

    She clenched her fists as she tried to calm her shaking hands.

    Of course she would be shaking. It was the first time that she killed someone.

    And she was somehow sure that it won¡¯t be thest.

    Did she regret it?

    She couldn¡¯t tell. Not until her raging nerves calmed down and let her think about it.

    "Hey,are you alright?" She heard Zhao Feiyan¡¯s voice from her right.

    She was currently at one of the Fu Family vi¡¯s basement.

    She bit her lips onest time before looking at Zhao Feiyan and giving her a smile. "Of course."

    She should be. She should be alright. In fact, she should be ted, happy, satisfied.

    That¡¯s right. She just killed the person who had hurt her grandfather and cousin. She should be celebrating.

    "Let¡¯s go." Zhao Feiyan just stared at Jiang Yue before walking beside her. Jiang Yue was lying.

    She knew that feeling. That was what she felt when she had killed for the first time.

    The duo went to the patio of the vi, where Zhao Feiyan gave Jiang Yue a cup of tea.

    "Lemon balm." Zhao Feiyan said as she took her seat across Jiang Yue. "It will make you rx."

    Jiang Yue did not say anything before she unceremoniously gulped down the tea. "Thank you."

    "Feeling any better?"

    "Yeah... a lot better." Jiang Yue answered.

    Another lie.

    She did not feel any better. She actually felt worse.

    Now, that she had the time to sit down and think about what she had done, Jiang Yue found it... unbelievable.

    She just tortured and killed someone. A living human being with a beating heart!

    She knew that she should feel repulsed. After all, she was a healthy human being with no psychotic tendencies.

    But she was not. She felt worse, however she also felt as if a burst ofughter was building up from her belly. As if... she wanted tough so hard?

    It seemed that killing didn¡¯t disgusted her. In fact, she actually quite liked it.

    Jiang Yue shook her head and closed her eyes.

    What was happening to her? Why had she felt so much... bloodlust?

    Was she having some sort of psychotic breakdown?

    That would be impossible, right?

    She remembered someone told her before that psychosis was in the genes. It was inherited and was being passed down to family members.

    And no one was like that from her family.

    "I remember the first time I killed someone, I had to vomit for hours." Zhao Feiyan said. "I would say you were able to handle it better than me."

    Then Zhao Feiyan cupped Jiang Yue¡¯s hands. "Listen, this is not your fault. We are living in a very cruel world and sometimes we need to adapt, learn to act ording to the environment that we live in. However, no matter what you do, always remember that we are here for you. Fu Jin and the whole Fu Family will be there for you. Your grandfather, uncle and Minghua will always stand beside you. Always remember that."

    Jiang Yue stared at the beautiful woman in front of her. Madam Fu a strong, kind, cruel, loving woman.

    Would she be able to grow and be like her in the future?

    "I heard that your grandfather had already arrived at the hospital. Also, your cousin had already woken up." Zhao Feiyan added.

    "Really? I thought... how long was I inside the room?" She asked. The doctor told her that her cousin would wake up in twenty-four hours.

    "Almost twenty-four hours. To be exact, neen hours."

    "I... I forgot about the time..."

    "Don¡¯t worry about it. It happens sometimes. Go take a rest first. It¡¯s still dawn. We will go to the hospital once you wake up. Your cousin is waiting for you."

    "We can just go now... I am fine. I don¡¯t need to rest. " Jiang Yue answered before getting up. She wanted to see her grandfather and Wang Minghua.

    "Well... I don¡¯t think they will like the way you look right now."

    Zhao Feiyan¡¯s words instantly made Jiang Yue freeze. She must have looked like she just came out of hell.

    When was even thest time that she had some sleep?

    She was so immersed in her revenge that she had even forgot the time.

    Jiang Yue let out a long sigh. "You¡¯re right, I need to take some rest."

    "Let¡¯s go, I will apany you to your room." Zhao Feiyan said.

    Zhao Feiyan brought her into one of the guest rooms of the vi.

    It was just a simple beige room. With minimal decorations and cozy vibe. Her type of room.

    After taking a shower, Jiang Yueid in the bed to rest.

    However, before she closed her eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder why did it seem that she enjoyed killing Wu Ziliang.

    Was that normal?

    Jiang Yue let out a long sigh as she pulled the sheets to cover her body.

    No matter how much she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t seem to find the reason behind that.

    Was it really just her momentarily rage against that woman? Or was it something else?

    EDITED BY:Yui

 Chapter 164 Worms

    <h4>Chapter 164 Worms</h4>

    Jiang Yue woke up seemingly feeling refreshed.

    But that was just another lie.

    She was still feeling terrible about what she had done. However, she also felt as if she was able to open a new door in her soul.

    Or that¡¯s how she would describe it.

    However, Jiang Yue¡¯s mind was too busy to just linger around what had happened.

    She just decided to try to forget about it. She knew that it would be hard with her photographic memory, but she will treat or at least try to treat it as something insignificant.

    After freshening up, she and Zhao Feiyan immediately went to the hospital to see her family.

    The first person who she spotted when she entered Wang Minghua¡¯s room was her grandfather and before she even realized it, she was already hugging him tightly. Tears dripping from her cheeks on his dark blue polo shirt.

    "Silly girl, why are you crying?" Her grandfather asked. "Everything is fine now. You are safe as well as Minghua."

    Then another person enveloped the two of them into a big hug.

    That was her uncle.

    "The most important thing is that you and Minghua are safe." She heard Wang Huo say.

    Jiang Yue wiped away her tears and looked at her family.

    Minghua was currently sleeping on his bed.

    Only her uncle and grandfather was in the room. Probably talking about what happened.

    "I¡¯m sorry."She said before she lowered her head. Embarrassment was apparent on her face.

    "Stop apologizing little Yue, it wasn¡¯t your fault." Wang Huo gave her a gentle smile. "As I said before, the most important thing is that you are safe. As well as Minghua."

    "It was my fault. I was too full of myself, my ns. I... and I panicked. I was not able to think straight when she... when Wu Ziliang aimed her gun at me." She said.

    "Stop ming yourself. Take this as an experience. Learn from it. Do you understand?" Wang Guiren asked while giving her a pat on the head.

    A gentle pat.

    Jiang Yue smiled at them in response. She will not forget this experience for sure. She will learn from it, And grow.

    She will grow and be stronger.

    "Speaking of which, where is she?" She heard Wang Huo¡¯s voice, this time it was not the gentle voice that he would use in their conversation. It was different. Sinister.

    "I... I already took care of it." Jiang Yue answered hesitantly. Should she tell them the truth about what she had done?

    Would they think that she was a monster now?

    Then Zhao Feiyan¡¯s words echoed at the back of her mind.

    ¡¯will always stand beside you¡¯

    ¡¯will be there for you¡¯

    ¡¯family¡¯

    That¡¯s right. They are family. Always. And she knew deep in her heart that these people would always stand beside her.

    Noticing Jiang Yue¡¯s twisted expression, Wang Guiren¡¯s and Wang Huo¡¯s faces instantly changed into something iprehensible.

    They wanted to asked what had she done to the person who hurt her grandfather and Wang Minghua but... but they were also afraid to find out about it.

    Jiang Yue was a woman. And women in their family were...

    The duo stared at her as if they just discovered a very big secret.

    They nced at each other as they silently agreed not to ask any more questions.

    "Well... since you had already took care of it, then... let¡¯s not talk about it anymore." Old Man Wang said still smiling, but there was something different in his eyes.

    Something mysterious.

    Of course, Jiang Yue was so absorbed in her own thoughts that she failed to notice that.

    However, this did not go unnoticed by Zhao Feiyan who was silently standing at the doorway, looking at the family¡¯s interaction.

    She instantly pretended not to see such reaction as her mind started to wander.

    What secrets were they keeping from Jiang Yue?

    Was it big enough for them to avoid talking about what Jiang Yue did to Wu Ziliang?

    Were they afraid of something? Or were they avoiding to open a can of worms?

    If so...

    What could it be?

    However, Zhao Feiyan¡¯s thoughts were interrupted when the doctor, that was in charge of Wang Minghua, came to examine him.

    "He is actually doing great. I would suggest that you transfer him in five days. By then his wound will start healing and I can assure that there were no further infections from the bullet wound." The doctor exined.

    "Also, we are very lucky that Young Master Wang is healthy and fit. That will make his recovery easier. In my opinion, it will be less than a month."

    Jiang Yue was just staring at Wang Minghua while the doctor was talking. She was nning to take over the Wu Family after she got back from the summit, then let her cousin manage it. But now it seemed that she had to wait for at least a month.

    By that time, her game will alsounch into the market.

    There were lots of things to do.

    After the doctor left, Jiang Yue decided to get some fresh air and buy canned juice at the same time.

    She walked to the vending machine at the hospital and chose one of avable juices .

    However, before she could pick up her drink, another person abruptly reached to it first. And to her surprise, the person instantly opened the drink and gulped all at once .

    "Ah... so refreshing. Thanks, Miss Jiang. I never thought that I will see you so soon." The man said while giving her a friendly smile.

    EDITED BY:Yui

 Chapter 165 Ugly

    <h4>Chapter 165 Ugly</h4>

    Jiang Yue¡¯s face instantly turned sour when she saw that it was the man who was bugging her at the party.

    "What is your deal?" She asked, displeasure written all over her face.

    "Hello to you too. I was just about to visit the Young Master Wang¡¯s room when I saw you here." The man named Quan Lei shrugged.

    "Leave me alone." She said as she inserted her money into the vending machine for the second time.

    However, instead of leaving, the man leaned onto the machine, his tall frame towering over Jiang Yue. "I don¡¯t understand you." He said.

    Jiang Yue ignored the man. She hated this man¡¯s vibe. It was something she simply could not exin.

    As if the man was a walking secret box... Someone with so many secrets you could practically smell it on them.

    "I heard that Miss Wu has already been taken care of?" Quan Lei asked, ignoring Jiang Yue¡¯s indifference. "I mean... I would have helped you if you had asked me nicely."

    Still, Jiang Yue did not answer the man. She had already gotten what she wanted so she turned her back away from him and made her way into Wang Minghua¡¯s room.

    Seeing Jiang Yue¡¯s back, Quan Lei just shook his head as he followed her. It seemed that making a decent conversation with this woman would be harder than he thought.

    He wondered why Jiang Yue¡¯s reaction towards him was not like every other girl¡¯s reaction.

    Could this woman be abnormal?

    "Hey... I was still talking to you." He said as he made big strides towards her. Seeing that Jiang Yue had stopped walking, Quan Lei smiled inwardly.

    Maybe Jiang Yue was not so different after all.

    "Mr. Quan." Jiang Yue smiled before walking towards him, meeting him halfway.

    Quan Lei¡¯s smiling face instantly turned serious when he noticed that Jiang Yue was just a foot away from him.

    Her face was so serious and beautiful.

    Quan Lei widened his eyes as Jiang Yue moved her face towards his. What was this woman thinking now?

    Wait, could it be... could this woman have instantly fallen to his charms and wanted to kiss him?

    "I would never sell the virus to you or to anyone else... so go back to wherever the hell you came from and don¡¯t let me see your face again." Jiang Yue murmured, just loud enough for him to hear.

    "Now... stop following me. You are just wasting your time. Your charms won¡¯t work on me. You are too ugly for my standards." Jiang Yue added before turning her back to him and walking away.

    Quan Lei just stood there frozen. What did she just say?

    Too ugly for my standards.

    Too ugly!

    This woman just called him ugly!

    He immediately ran towards the men¡¯s room to examine himself.

    Too ugly? How was he too ugly? Had he worn the wrong clothes?

    Was it too in?

    Maybe his hair?

    "Hey... I was looking for you. What are you doing here staring at your bum?" He heard a chuckling voice behind him.

    Quan Lei was about to answer when the man interrupted him. "Let me guess. She called you ugly?"

    "How did you know?"

    "Judging by the way you¡¯re looking at yourself now, I can already guess that you are wondering which part of yourself is ugly. That... and she had already called you ugly the first time that you met her." The man exined.

    Quan Lei did not answer the man and just stared at his reflection.

    He was not ugly. In fact, he was far from that.

    He was 6¡¯2 with curly copper hair and symmetrical jaws. His eyes were as brown as his hair. His lips were as pink as that of a baby¡¯s.

    Howe he was ugly in Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes?

    "So, did you even manage to have a decent conversation with her?" The man smirked. "Hah... I was right. She totally does not like you man."

    "So, what are we going to do now?"

    "Well... I guess we should talk to her family and ask for their permission before talking to her." The man suggested.

    "Alright." Quan Lei shrugged. "Let¡¯s do that."

    "Are we going to wait for them to transfer her cousin home?" He added.

    The man in front of him shook his head. "Nah... were doing it tonight when Jiang Yue leaves this ce."

    "Okay... Are you sure they will agree? I mean what if they won¡¯t agree to our request?" Quan Lei asked.

    "They will... they want to keep her safe." The man answered. "Plus we haven¡¯t used that information yet. I¡¯m sure it will convince her toe with us."

    "Oh, I forgot about that man. Do you think we can trust him as our information source? We can¡¯t just tell her something that¡¯s not true... I¡¯m, sure she will..."

    "Oh... don¡¯t tell me our infamous yboy finally cares about someone¡¯s feeling?" The man interrupted Quan Lei.

    "I was just going to say that she will know if we are telling the truth... I mean she will find out! With her abilities. I¡¯m sure she will." He countered.

    "Right..." The man gave him a meaningful smile. "Of course our source is trustworthy. Im sure Miss Jiang will see that."

    Quan Lei just frowned at the man in front of him.

    Jiang Yue had believed that her mentor died months ago. She had already mourned for him.

    Cried for him.

    Now that they were using his name to lure Jiang Yue into their organization, Quan Lei was not too sure about Jiang Yue¡¯s reaction.

    Wait... why should he worry about Jiang Yue¡¯s reaction?

    He shook his head to remove the weird thoughts from his mind.

    The important thing waspleting his mission. And that was to recruit Jiang Yue into their organization.

    EDITED BY: HallsOfIvy

 Chapter 166 Kind

    <h4>Chapter 166 Kind</h4>

    After five days Wang Minghua was transferred to a hospital in Xin City.The doctor was going to further assess his condition before giving him clearance to recuperate at the Wang Estate.

    Since Wu Ziliang was not going to bother the Wang Family anymore, Wang Guiren with the whole Wang Family decided to move back to the Wang Estate.

    And just like that, the days passed peacefully.

    Of course that was just on the surface.

    Behind the scenes Jiang Yue was very busy realizing all of her ns.

    First, she took care of the uingunch of her game into the web. Since the Moon Corp was not broadly known, she needed to do a lot of publicity and advertisements for her game.

    Although her grandfather offered to help her, Jiang Yue was very adamant about working her way to the top. She couldn¡¯t rely on her grandfather every time she encountered a problem.

    After making sure that everything had been taken care of, Jiang Yue decided to start the second stage of her n against the Wu Family.

    Previously she has decided to dy this because of two things.

    First, she had already taken care of Wu Ziliang. Second, Old Man Wu was in aa since he had been poisoned by his own daughter.

    Jiang Yue found Old Man Wu¡¯s situation very unfortunate for her ns. She couldn¡¯t just take over the Wu Conglomerate without staring straight into Old Man Wu¡¯s eyes.

    She originally decided to wait for him to wake up. However, Jiang Yue got the news that there was a possibility that the old man would not wake up again.

    Therefore Jiang Yue decided to just resolve this matter once and for all. The first thing she needed to do was to have proper talk with Wu Sheng.

    "Miss Jiang, I have never thought that you would be this ambitious." Wu Sheng said the moment he heard Jiang Yue¡¯s "proposition". "Taking over apany that had already been around for tens of years. I apud for your courage to do that."

    Jiang Yue stifled augh while sitting across Wu Sheng. They were currently in Wu Sheng¡¯s office. After his father had fallen into aa he was now running thepany alone.

    "Mr. Wu, you got this wrong... this is not me being courageous. This is me being kind." She said. Courage meant being ready to endure hardships without showing any fear. And for Jiang Yue what she was doing right now did not involve enduring or fear.

    Right now, Jiang Yue was being kind by offering Wu Sheng a proposition without using any other means, neither coercion nor ckmail.

    That was her kindness.

    "What do you mean by that? Have you considered how crazy this is? How can you even think that I will give you ourpany after you asked nicely?" Wu Sheng furrowed his brows. He really couldn¡¯t understand how Jiang Yue¡¯s mind worked.

    "I mean... you would rather not see my courageous side again, don¡¯t you Mr. Wu?" Jiang Yue asked, her eyes like a crescent and lips curved upwards.

    "Miss Jiang there is no use threatening me like this. I will not let Minghua be the CEO of mypany." He insisted.

    "Okay..." Jiang Yue shrugged before giving him a folder. "Here take a look at this."

    When Wu Sheng opened the folder, his eyes instantly widened and his mouth gaped open.

    "You... You owned the Moon Corp?"

    Jiang Yue gave him a smile. She knew he will react this way. "I do. Now let¡¯s try again. Mr. Wu... I would like to take over the Wu Conglomerate!."

    Jiang Yue¡¯s brilliant smile instantly blinded Wu Sheng. Sweat trickled down his back while he was staring at Jiang Yue.

    She owned the Moon Corp? She owned more than twenty percent shares of the Wu Conglomerate. Was she... Was she using the same strategy to scare him? Just like what they had done to Old Man Wang?

    The conversation ended with Wu Sheng giving Wang Minghua an opportunity to present at the board of directors, so they could decide if he was suited for the CEO position. Moreover, he agreed to be Wang Minghua¡¯s subordinate in running thepany.

    Wu Sheng did not know why Jiang Yue was so certain that the board of directors will approve Wang Minghua being the CEO of the Wu Conglomerate. And to be honest, he did not even want to know anymore. At this point, he already considered Jiang Yue as someone who could do the impossible.

    This turn of events was totally unexpected for Wu Sheng. Who would have thought that a time like this wille?

    The only good thing about this was that Wang Minghua¡¯s mother was someone from the Wu Family. So, it would not really be that surprising if he worked at the Wu Conglomerate.

    Wu Sheng let out a long sigh as he slouched on his chair. He stared at the family photo disyed on his table. On the photo were him, his father, Wu Ziliang and his daughter.

    Wu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this was all karma. His father was still in the ICU, his daughter was now in a mental facility and his sister... well he did not have any idea, because Jiang Yue had refused to answer his question.

    However, Wu Sheng could already guess what had happened to her.

    Jiang Yue hit their family like an unavoidable karma. She was able to topple their family and even take over theirpany.

    Sometimes he looked at his father and wondered what would have happened if they hadn¡¯t crossed the Wang family and earned Jiang Yue¡¯s ire.

    EDITED BY:Yui

 Chapter 167 Alive

    <h4>Chapter 167 Alive</h4>

    After Jiang Yue finished talking to Wu Sheng, she immediately went home to inform her cousin about this news.

    She originally had decided to do this with Wang Minghua but since he had been shot, he still needed time to recuperate at home.

    "Young Miss, we have arrived." She heard Bei Ye¡¯s voice.

    After the incident, the security around her had been tripled. However, Jiang Yue insisted on being low key as much as possible.

    Her driver was still Wang Bolin but Bei Ye was now apanying them. Right now she did not want to be with someone she didn¡¯t trust

    After she heard Bei Ye¡¯s voice, Jiang Yue instantly closed herptop and got off the car.

    She walked towards the Mansion and noticed two ck cars on the driveway, however she just thought it was someone from the Wang Group. This scene wasmon for Jiang Yue.

    After the incident on summit, people in the business world already sensed that there would be big changes in the prestigious families soon. And some really courageous people even started to build rtions with her uncle. They woulde to visit him at the Wang Estate and talk about nonsense giving shallow ttery to everyone associated with the Wang Family.

    It made Jiang Yue hate this kind of interactions. So, she chose to avoid them instead.

    And today she was nning to do the same. Avoiding everyone, she would go to Wang Minghua¡¯s room and entertain him with some of her ¡¯funny¡¯ jokes. It had be a part of Jiang Yue¡¯s routine, since they arrived from the hospital.

    "Hey, howe you¡¯re here? Grandfather asked all the attendants to tell you to go to his study the moment you arrived." Wang Minghua said the moment Jiang Yue opened the door of his room.

    "Oh... I did not see anyone on my way here." Jiang Yue shrugged before giving Minghua an envelope."Here, take it. It¡¯s about the Wu Conglomerate."

    Her cousin instantly opened the envelope and gave her a smile. "I did not expect you to do this so soon."

    "It was easy... so why not?" She answered."Okay... you better prepare yourself to manage twopanies at the same time. I will go to see grandfather for now."

    Wang Minghua just gave his cousin a smile, as he watched Jiang Yue skip her way out of his room.

    Jiang Yue did not bother knocking and instantly opened the door to her grandfather¡¯s study, but to her surprise, he was not alone.

    Her smiling face immediately turned into a scowl when she saw Quan Lei, another guy and a woman sitting across her grandfather.

    "Little Yuee take a sit." Old Man Wang gestured his granddaughter to sit next to the woman.

    Jiang Yue obeyed her grandfather without saying anything. Although she did not know the purpose of this Quan Leiing here, she would trust her grandfather¡¯s judgment. He wouldn¡¯t call for her if this was not extremely important.

    "This is Mr. Quan along with his subordinates Mr. Cheng and Miss Zhang. They work for the international cybercrime organization based abroad." Her grandfather said.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s ears instantly perked the moment she heard that organizations name. As someone who delved into the ck market, she was very familiar with this organization. These people tracked hackers like her mentor. Of course, they had never seeded. Still, she wondered what would bring these people here.

    Jiang Yue knew that they would not be here just because of the virus that she created. Her instincts had already told her that they were here for something... more serious than that.

    Seeing Jiang Yue¡¯s serious expression, Wang Guiren continued. "They had approached me back when Minghua was still in the hospital and asked if you could join them. Legally of course, as they need your expertise."

    "No." Jiang Yue abruptly answered. Expertise? Were they trying to con her?

    "I¡¯m sorry? What did you say?" The woman surnamed Zhang asked with her brows furrowed. Did this woman know what she was saying?

    "I said NO. I¡¯m not interested."Jiang Yue repeated. This time her tone was clearer and moreposed. This organization had been hunting her mentor day and night. So why would she join them?

    "You... do you even know what we do? Having three of us ask you is already an honor..."

    "Jingchu calm down." The man surnamed Cheng interrupted the woman¡¯s rant. They were not here to slight Jiang Yue. They were here to convince her. "Miss Jiang my name is Mark Cheng, but you can call me Mark. We are here to ask for your help with a very special case that we are working on right now. And we would like to ask you to join our department at least for two years. As payment we will send extra protection to your family and train you to defend yourself."

    "This conversation is over, you can leave now." Jiang Yue said before getting up.

    Security? They could afford it themselves. Training? She could do that. She could do all of that without working for anyone and without staying away from her family.

    "Miss Jiang please consider our proposal. It¡¯s only for two years. After that, you can do whatever you want and still have us as your backer. We can help yourpany." Mark Cheng said. He really wished that their offer would be enough to convince her.

    "Not interested." Jiang Yue said before walking towards the exit. However, before she could open the door she heard a name that made her froze.

    "ke Lee"

    Jiang Yue turned her head towards Quan Lei who was the one who said that name.

    "He is ALIVE." Quan Lei added before giving Jiang Yue a USB drive. "And we need your help to find him."

    "I saw him die." Jiang Yue said her gaze straight at Quan Lei. How dare these people use his name in front of her?

    "Apparently he survived, and we believe he had been taken captive by some powerful organization for his abilities." Mark Cheng said.

    Jiang Yue instantly clenched her jaws the moment she heard this. She saw him die. She watched the video of the explosion over and over again. She was sure he was dead.

    However, if he was still alive, it would be reasonable for this people to approach her. Because she would be the only person who can help them find him.

    "I will let you know my decision in an hour." Jiang Yue said before epting the USB from Quan Lei and leaving the room.

    If they were right then she could only leave her family to find him. Her best friend, mentor, the only person who taught her everything that she knew now.

    Two years? That¡¯s not really too long.

    Plus she will already be able to see Fu Jin the moment she came back.

    Fu Jin.

    Just the thought of seeing him again was making her heart skip a beat.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to see him again.

    EDITED BY:Yui

 Chapter 168 Two Years

    <h4>Chapter 168 Two Years</h4>

    Jiang Yue locked her fingers around the armrest as the ne hit another turbulence. They were about tond an unexpectedly the private ne which she was flying in encountered some turbulence.

    She bit her lips as she tried topose herself.

    "Rx." a low, husky voice told her. "We willnd in a few minutes."

    From his voice alone, Jiang Yue could already tell that it was Quan Lei, so she did not bother answering the man.

    How long has it been since she started working with them?

    Two years. That¡¯s right, she had been away for two years already.

    During this two years, Jiang Yue had never liked this Quan Lei. That was the reason she avoided this man like a gue.

    "Are you excited or nervous?" Quan Lei again tried to find a way to talk with Jiang Yue.

    Still, she did not answer him.

    Excited? Of course she was.

    She had been away for too long. She missed everyone, her family, friends and... Fu Jin.

    Nervous? Well... a little?

    Fu Jin would fetch her at the airportter and she really did not know how to behave around him. Should she hug him? Maybe give him a kiss? This debate inside her head was making her a little nervous.

    "You should just stop talking to that ungrateful wench." She heard Zhang Jingchu¡¯s voice beside Quan Lei. However, her thoughts were too busy to mind this woman.

    From the moment they recruited her, Jiang Yue knew that this woman did not like her. At first, she thought that it was because of her refusal, but then she realized that it was because of Quan Lei.

    This woman clearly liked Quan Lei and even hinted more than once that they were having sexual affair. Not that Jiang Yue cared about any of them.

    Working with the International Cybercrime Organization was not just like any job for Jiang Yue. It was not a task or a mission. It was different, something personal. So she did not care about getting along with these people.

    After a year of working with them, Jiang Yue and the team found some traces of ke Lee, her mentor. However, the people who took him were smart enough to detect Jiang Yue¡¯s search and even avoid it.

    Therefore, they failed to find him. However, Jiang Yue did not give up.

    Now, that the two years were up, she decided to do the search on her own and stopped working with the Cybercrime Organization.

    In these two years, Jiang Yue, the Wang Family as well as the Fu Family never lost any contact, so she knew what was happening with everyone that she loved.

    Of course this includes Fu Jin. She knew that Fu Jin has finished his training three months ago. She also knew how he tried to find the location of the Cybercrime Organization but failed because of it¡¯s super secret location.

    Now that her contract was over, she really couldn¡¯t wait to see Fu Jin as well as her family. ording to what her grandfather told her, the Wang Group and Wu Conglomerate were working on merging thepanies.

    This will make the Wang Family be on par with the Fu Family.

    Wang Minghua was managing the Wu Conglomerate, while her uncle was with the Wang Group. Also, her Moon Corp became one of the top gamingpanies in the world with over a few hundred millions people ying its games.

    Moreover, Moon Corp has been building its name in fashion industry now, as the clothes that the characters had worn in game turned so popr, that it became a trend.

    Meanwhile, the owner of the Moon Corp was still mysterious, as the one who attended meetings and conventions were only thepany¡¯s representatives Bai¡¯ Li and Shen Rong.

    This gave the Moon Corp a mysterious aura. Some people assumed that it should be owned by an old person who was afraid to show himself to everyone, that was why he or she chose two good looking people to represent thepany instead.

    When Jiang Yue saw this news online, she couldn¡¯t help butugh for a long time... People¡¯s ideas were really unexpected sometimes.

    "Watch your tongue." she heard Quan Lei scold Zhang Jingchu, his voice was stern and serious. "If you can¡¯t say something good then just close your mouth."

    "Lei, why are you defending her? She is clearly using this strategy to get your attention!" Zhang Jingchu reasoned.

    However, before Quan Lei can say something, the ne already begun descending, halting their conversation.

    The descent of the ne gave Jiang Yue another emotion. Something in between being excited and nervous. Something that she could not exin.

    After a few minutes, the ne sessfullynded and thetch slowly opened.

    Jiang Yue instantly gathered her belongings and walked outside without saying anything to everyone. She was excited and she did not care about what everyone would think of her.

    To be honest, she had already decided a long time ago not to attach herself to the people that did not really bring anything good into her life.

    However, before she could take a step outside of the ne, her arm was grabbed by someone.

    Her face instantly turned into an ugly scowl when she realized it was Zhang Jingchu.

    "Now, that you are no longer working for the organization, I trust that you will stay away from Quan Lei." Zhang Jingchu stated. It was not a question but clearly amand.

    Jiang Yue stared at the woman who was just an inch shorter than her. This Zhang Jingchu was surely beautiful and maybe... hot? But Zhang Jingchu was clearly insecure.

    Her gaze lingered towards Jingchu¡¯s face before itnded to Quan Lei who was just standing behind her, listening to their conversation.

    Jiang Yue wondered why this man was just listening instead of putting a leash on Zhang Jingchu. Maybe he wanted to hear Jiang Yue¡¯s answer?

    Well then, she will give him an unforgettable answer.

    "Miss Zhang... since you like Quan Lei so much, why don¡¯t you just tell him? Since you¡¯ve been fucking almost every night why not just ask him to take responsibility and marry you?"

    Her words instantly made Quan Lei choke all the words that he wanted to say to her. He wanted to know if Jiang Yue would fight Zhang Jingchu and dere that she couldn¡¯t stop her from seeing Quan Lei. However, it seemed like Jiang Yue had such a great way with words that it would make someone cough in embarrassment.

    EDITED BY:Yui

 Chapter 169 Silhouette

    <h4>Chapter 169 Silhouette</h4>

    "You..." Zhang Jingchu¡¯s face instantly turned scarlet red when she heard Jiang Yue¡¯s words.

    She knew that Quan Lei was behind her and purposely said those words to Jiang Yue so she can make her say something unpleasant.

    She was expecting Jiang Yue to say that she did not care about any of them including Quan Lei.

    Who would have thought that she would blurt out words like that in front of everyone?

    In fact, Jiang Yue was right. She really liked Quan Lei, however, they only had sex once in a drunken stupor and that was three years ago! After that, no matter how much she seduced him, Quan Lei never did it again with her.

    Nevertheless, she always hinted to Jiang Yue that they were having an affair every time they were alone. Who would have thought that Jiang Yue would use this against her now?

    Quan Lei was a yboy and he had many girls within the palm of his hand that he yed with. And because Zhang Jingchu liked Quan Lei so much, she threatened those girls to stay away from him.

    However, all changed when he met Jiang Yue. Quan Lei seemed to be serious and avoided hanging out with other girls.

    The good thing was that Jiang Yue never even once showed any motives towards Quan Lei.

    Still, Zhang Jingchu hated Jiang Yue from the moment she saw her two years ago.

    "Now... please let go of my hand so you can talk to Mr. Quan who is staring at your almost naked body right now." Jiang Yue gave her a smile before forcefully snatching her arm from her grip.

    Zhang Jingchu reddened in embarrassment again. What was this woman thinking, embarrassing her like this? But before she could react and say something, Jiang Yue was already out of her sight.

    "Tsk... Tsk... told ya to avoid her. Her words pack a punch. Next time don¡¯t talk to her about something as nonsensical as this. We all know that she is already engaged." She heard one of their colleague¡¯s voice then and a hand patted her back.

    Zhang Jingchu clenched her teeth as she red at her colleagues.

    The rest of the people on the ne were looking at her like a clown. They all knew how much she liked Quan Lei as well as they knew how much Quan Lei liked Jiang Yue, their eyes told her that.

    Zhang Jingchu felt a sh or irritation towards her colleagues. All of them filed for a vacation leave the moment they heard that Jiang Yue would ride the Organization¡¯s private ne home. It was because they also want to have a taste of the luxury that the Organization gave Jiang Yue.

    Though some of them couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous towards her, they really wouldn¡¯t utter a word since she was a special recruit. Someone that attracted the Organization¡¯s eyes due to her talent, unlike them.

    After a few seconds, all of them followed Jiang Yue out of the ne.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Yue was walking nervously. In any minute she would be able to see Fu Jin. The more she thought about him, the more her heart raced in excitement.

    Just as she reached the exit of the jet bridge, she saw him.

    Jiang Yue stared at thezy silhouette that was leaning at the wall. He seemed to be taller than thest time she saw him. He was wearing a button-down white oxford dress shirt with rolled-up sleeves paired with dark wash jeans and ck leather shoes. His clothes hugged his fit body and beautifully sculpted biceps.

    Jiang Yue gulped as her eyes traveled downwards. Staring at this man for too long was going to make her drool.

    Sheposed herself and walked closer. Then she noticed that his tousled ck hair was still thick and lustrous. His handsome features were more define just like a molded granite.

    Then he subconsciously looked in her direction.

    His ck orbs met her gray ones.

    Then her world stopped.

    EDITED BY:Yui

 Chapter 170 Home

    <h4>Chapter 170 Home</h4>

    The intensity in Fu Jin¡¯s eyes made Jiang Yue gasp in astonishment.

    There was something in his eyes that made her... nervous.

    She took another step towards him just as he did.

    Then his slow steps turned into a stride. His expression unfathomable, like the ache of longing, slowly made its way into his eyes. As if it was something trapped in the chambers of his heart for a long time. A torment that he tried to hide for too long, way too long.

    And they met halfway.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s breath hitched when she noticed that their faces were already less than a feet away from each other. And before she could draw enough air for her body, she melted into his embrace.

    Fu Jin¡¯s arms folded around her drawing her closer. His big, strong arms were wrapped around her like a cocoon. Making her feel protected and safe.

    The warmth of his body enveloped Jiang Yue¡¯s cold skin, giving her hope, love and many more emotions she didn¡¯t know she could feel at the same time.

    The couple hugged each other for a long time as if holding each other wasn¡¯t quite enough. As if they needed to feel every ounce of each other¡¯s bodies.

    This feeling... the feeling of being in each other¡¯s arms disyed their raw emotions and raw love.

    For Jiang Yue, this was the reason why love was invisible, iprehensible, undetectable with anything but their minds. It¡¯s rawness and boldness.

    For her, this feeling was the reason why his hug felt like... home.

    Yes.

    This was home.

    "I missed you." She heard Fu Jin whisper in her ear. "I never thought I could miss someone so badly."

    Jiang Yue stifled augh, before staring at the man who stole her heart. "Well... Mr. Fu. I happen to feel the same."

    Unexpectedly, Fu Jin then leaned down and gave her a peck on the lips. He grabbed her bags and put his arm around her waist. "Let¡¯s go?"

    Jiang Yue gave him a smile as she whispered. "The next time that you kiss me... make itst."

    The old Fu Jin would have blushed the moment she said things like this. However this time, she could see Fu Jin¡¯s eyes darken, before he whispered back. "I¡¯m just having a little taste, Mrs. Fu...Don¡¯t even think that I won¡¯t have a full mealter when we¡¯re alone."

    Instantly Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes sparkled with surprise. Then she giggled.

    Oh dear...She missed this guy so much.

    Meanwhile, this interaction did not go unnoticed by the people who were walking behind Jiang Yue, including Quan Lei and Zhang Jingchu.

    The moment Jiang Yue hugged Fu Jin, everyone looked at Quan Lei¡¯s reaction. Even Zhang Jingchu nervously stared at the man that she liked then towards the man that hugged Jiang Yue.

    No wonder Jiang Yue wouldn¡¯t even look at Quan Lei. Her man was way... way hotter than Quan Lei. As if the two did not stand on the same level at all.

    Seeing Fu Jin only made everyone realize how foolish they were for even trying to tease Jiang Yue with Quan Lei before.

    They always knew that Jiang Yue was already engaged, yet this had not stop Quan Lei from treating Jiang Yue a little special than all of the girls in his life.

    He never thought that seeing Jiang Yue wrapped in someone else¡¯s arms would cause him a surge of mixed emotions. Jealousy, anger, frustration, irritation, all of that almost knocked him down like a storm inside his chest.

    He instantly lowered his head as he walked opposite ways with Jiang Yue and Fu Jin.

    That¡¯s right, someone already owned her heart. Howe he seemed to forget that, when he started liking her?

    Howe he even dreamed of her liking him back? With a man as exceptional as Fu Jin, how could Jiang Yue even bother to look at him?

    Such a pity.

    EDITED BY:Yui

 Chapter 171 Reincarnated

    <h4>Chapter 171 Reincarnated</h4>

    Then Jiang Yue and Fu Jinwent to the Wang Estate to have lunch with her family.

    The moment Jiang Yue entered the foyer, she already heard her grandfathersughter.

    "Grandfather." She eximed, as she saw him in the living room.

    Apart from her grandfather, there were also Wang Huo, Wang Minghua as well as Fu Jin¡¯s Father, Fu Yi and Zhao Feiyan.

    The current environment was full ofughter, as they started to talk about Jiang Yue¡¯s and Fu Jin¡¯s experiences during dinner.

    "As I said before my son went away... we should start preparing for your wedding as soon as possible. I know you are both busy, so I will take care of everything." Zhao Feiyan said before seeping her wine.

    "I agree, I am not getting any younger unfortunately, my son here does not even have a decent girlfriend. So I can only put my hope on both of you." Wang Huo added before patting the back of his son.

    "Little Yue... I would agree with your mother-inw. You two are already of marriageable age." Wang Guiren said. "I would like to see my great-grandchildren before leaving this world."

    "Grandfather! What are you saying?" Jiang Yue scolded him. Then she let out a sigh before looking at Fu Jin who was already smiling at her.

    "Okay... Okay. But... no extravagant wedding. Just our families." Jiang Yue said.

    "Aiyah... since you don¡¯t like an extravagant wedding, then I can only give it to you." Zhao Feiyan said while shaking her head. It seemed like her initial n would note true after all.

    The dinner ended with all of the elders talking about the wedding, while Jiang Yue and Fu Jin went to the patio to check out the view of the city.

    "Beautiful, isn¡¯t it?" Jiang Yue whispered her back against Fu Jin¡¯s chest. His arms were wrapped around her waist.

    "Hmmm.. not as beautiful as you are." Fu Jin said while enjoying the smell of her hair.

    Jiang Yue just let out a giggle before asking, "Do you think it is okay?"

    "What?"

    "To feel this good when I¡¯m with you?" She answered.

    Fu Jin chuckled and responded by kissing the back of her neck making her shiver.

    "I love you." Fu Jin murmured between the kisses.

    "I love you more Mr. Fu" This time Jiang Yue gave him a direct answer, a direct response.

    And it was the truth.

    She loved this man. She was not sure about the depths of her feelings yet, but if she were to choose between her empire and this man, she could only abandon her dream and be with him.

    So they can dream together.

    "Do you believe in reincarnation?" Fu Jin¡¯s question instantly made Jiang Yue froze. She remembered how she was the one who asked this question when they first met.

    "Of course I do." She answered. She was the living proof that reincarnation existed. "Why are you asking that?"

    "Well... if I tell you that I reincarnated just to make you mine, would you believe me?" His question immediately gave Jiang Yue goosebumps.

    She did not answer him, instead, she turned around so she could face him.

    Their gazes met.

    "Then if you were given a chance to reincarnate, would you find me again and make me yours?" She asked.

    "Of course." He answered, as he tucked a loose strand of her hair behind her ear. "I would find you and wait for you Mrs. Fu. Even if it would have taken million years and million lifetimes."

    Fu Jin¡¯s answer instantly made Jiang Yue smile. However, this time, a mysterious light shed in her eyes.

    Maybe, Fu Jin¡¯s words were true.

    Maybe, he also reincarnated just like her.

    And maybe... just maybe, their souls were already connected, long before they reincarnated.

    EDITED BY:Yui

 Chapter 172 Lingerie

    <h4>Chapter 172 Lingerie</h4>

    "Once again... who gave you the permission to stay in my room tonight?" Jiang Yue asked, her hands on her hips.

    She was currently leaning on the door of her bathroom looking at Fu Jin who was happily brushing his teeth with nothing on but a towel.

    Fu Jin just shook his head, his eyes full of mirth as he continued to brush his teeth. To Jiang Yue¡¯s annoyance, Fu Jin titled his body, allowing Jiang Yue to see his chiseled physique.

    Jiang Yue widened her eyes and tried to avoid the view in front of her. Then she gulped a mouthful of air, starting to feel the heat running from her neck to her cheeks. Right, she was blushing.

    How embarrassing.

    What was this man doing?

    Jiang Yue¡¯s awkward reaction instantly earned Fu Jin¡¯s smirk.

    "Why? Don¡¯t you want me here beside you?" He asked, his mouth curved into a lopsided grin as he approached her.

    "Whoa! Whoa!" Jiang Yue eximed. She couldn¡¯t have her hot fianc¨¦ sleeping beside her. It would make her... ufortable. "Stay right there! It is um... cold here... just get dressed there."

    Then she turned her back to him and ran towards her bed. Jiang Yue covered her whole body. Her speed was so fast, surprising even Fu Jin.

    Seeing Jiang Yue¡¯s embarrassment did not hinder Fu Jin. He made his way into Jiang Yue¡¯s walk-in closet and changed into his pajamas. Then he went to her bed andid beside her.

    "Hey... howe you have clothes in my closet?" Jiang Yue asked, her words almost unrecognizable because she had covered her whole face with nkets except for her eyes.

    "I stayed here when I arrived."

    "Hmmm... okay... we should sleep now." Jiang Yue said before turning her back to Fu Jin.

    "Hmmm... are you not going to shower and brush your teeth before you sleep?" Fu Jin¡¯s words instantly made Jiang Yue sit up. Right, she forgot to shower!

    "Of course... I will..." She said before walking towards her bathroom, still trying to avoid looking at Fu Jin.

    Considering that Jiang Yue already reincarnated, she should has already been experienced in these types of things.

    However, Fu Jin was different. She was sure that staring at him was a sin itself ah.

    That was how drool-worthy he was...

    She could not understand how staring at him could instantly lit a fire inside her. Maybe... she just missed him too much?

    Right... this must be because she missed him.

    For sure... this should totally exin the way she blushed every time she thought of his biceps or his abs or...

    Jiang Yue decided to avoid looking at the man or else she would surely embarrass herself by drooling at him.

    Cringe.

    She shook her head to clear her mind as she started taking her shower.

    Wait...

    What if Fu Jin just wanted to tease her? Maybe he enjoyed seeing her blush every time he unts his abs.

    Howe she was blushing and acting like a teenager?

    She was a reborn woman ah! She should be the one dominating him!

    Then a sudden idea popped in Jiang Yue¡¯s mind.

    Since Fu Jin wanted to tease her... why not do the same to him?

    Hehehe...

    Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t help butugh inwardly, the n was wless.

    After cleaning herself up for more than thirty minutes, Jiang Yue finally finished her bath. She then wore her robe and brushed her teeth.

    When she opened the bathroom door, Fu Jin had his back to her.

    She decided to tiptoe and make as little noise as possible, so she could avoid startling him.

    Then she made her way into her walk-in closet and picked out the sexiest lingerie that she could find.

    Hmp! She wanted to see how Fu Jin would react if he saw her wearing this.

    This should serve as a lesson to her man. He should not tease her again like this.

    After fixing herself and drying her hair for another thirty minutes, Jiang Yue decided that it was finally time to show Fu Jin what she had!

    She opened the walk-in closet doors wide and walked towards her bed, making as much noise as possible to gain his attention.

    However, Fu Jin did not react or even move to watch her!

    She noisily slumped herself onto the bed and covered herself. This piece of clothing was too cold. She started to wonder who would wear something like this.

    Maybe wearing this really was not such a great idea. After all, who would want to spend the whole night shivering instead of sleeping? She grudgingly turned towards Fu Jin and poked his back.

    Nothing.

    Eh?

    ASLEEP?!

    Jiang Yue instantly pouted when she noticed his calm breathing.

    Fu Jin was already sleeping!

    She turned her back to him and clenched her fists in annoyance. She was just overthinking ah!

    Maybe Fu Jin never wanted to tease her in the first ce.

    How disappointing.

    Jiang Yue pulled the sheets to cover her body and shivered again. This chill was going to kill her.

    She was just too stupid to wear something like this ah.

    Gritting her teeth, she pondered whether or not she should change.

    "Whoever made this damn clothing should just burn in hell." She murmured.

    She was about to drag herself out of the bed when a warm arm suddenly clutched her waist before she felt Fu Jin¡¯s body next to hers.

    His warmth instantly made her cheeks burn.

    "You know... these clothes were not meant to be worn overnight." She heard Fu Jin¡¯s deep voice whisper into her ear. "They were meant to be taken off and to spend the night on the floor."

    EDITED BY: Yui and HallsOfIvy

 Chapter 173 Him

    <h4>Chapter 173 Him</h4>

    Jiang Yue¡¯s body instantly stiffened, when she heard Fu Jin¡¯s enticing voice.

    Then she felt a trail of kisses on her neck, sending shivers down her spine.

    He breathed hot air down her back.. Making her tremble as excitement started to build within her.

    Searching for her eyes, he turned her around. Then her breath hitched as she looked at him.

    Lust.

    Desire.

    Passion.

    For a moment, Jiang Yue felt extremely unguarded but desperately wanted.

    Sparks of desire instantly heated the air between them.

    A primal hunger red within Jiang Yue, as Fu Jin joined his lips with hers.

    The feeling of Fu Jin¡¯s lips on hers sent tingling sensations down her body. Then he parted her mouth. She felt his tongue exploring hers, diving in and out, locking and intertwining with her tongue.

    As the kiss deepened, Fu Jin started to caress every part of her almost naked body.

    He trailed his left hand down to her breast squeezing it. His other hand was on her butt, clenching it tightly.

    Jiang Yue let out a moan. She could feel the raging arousal building within her belly making her wet - soaking wet.

    Some part of her brain shouted at her to stop this madness. But another crazy part made her crave for more... more than this.

    Jiang Yue let out another long moan, as Fu Jin lowered his mouth to her redcy bra, teasing her nipples through the fabric. He cupped her breasts in his hands, massaging them, molding them, teasing her even further.

    Her breasts were notrge, just enough to fit in his hand, just enough to make him want more of it.

    "You¡¯re beautiful." He whispered, his voice low and seductive.

    He kissed her again, this time deeper, harder.

    Passionshed through her, when she felt Fu Jin¡¯s hands on her stomach. Anticipation flooded her as she felt the throbbing and longing of her femininity.

    Jiang Yue was not innocent, she had been with men in her past life. She knew what wasing and she wanted it, craved for it.

    She spread her legs to give him ess to her core. To her surprise, Fu Jin suddenly moved on top of her, making her feel his growing erection.

    Their eyes met, sparks flying as he lowered his head to kiss her.

    Heid another trail of kisses down her neck to her breast, as he unsped her bra.

    His mouth fell on one of her nipples, licking it, swirling his tongue all over it.

    Jiang Yue gasped as his other hand yed with her other breast, squeezing it, making her core tighten in pleasure.

    She wanted him. She needed him so badly

    Then she felt Fu Jin move his lips lower, giving attention to every part of her body, making her moan in satisfaction and anticipation.

    And before she realized what was happening, Fu Jin pulled her redced panties off and dived his head between her thighs, licking and kissing his way into her wetness.

    Jiang Yue arched her back, lost in the moment of pure ecstasy. Her moans echoed inside the room, sweat started to trickle down her forehead.

    Then she trembled as she was nearing her release.

    Ecstatic sensation flooded her as her body began to shake. Her breath rasped out as she clutched his hair guiding him.

    And just like that, her body convulsed with multiple spasms. Feelings of electric shock shot down her body.

    She panted. She wanted more. She needed more.

    More of him.

    She closed her eyes and gained control of her breathing before she gazed down at him.

    Fu Jin gave her a smile,satisfied with her reaction, before trailing kisses back to her chest, her neck till her face, as he whispered, "I want to finish this after we get married."

    Jiang Yue widened her eyes as she watched him walk towards the bathroom.

    Wait...was he going to stop now?

    "I will take a bath." she heard him say.

    "YOU!" Jiang Yue rose to her feet, her voice domineering. "Come back here! NOW!"

    EDITED BY:Yui

 Chapter 174 Self Control

    <h4>Chapter 174 Self Control</h4>

    "You are not allowed to leave this bed until I say so Mr. Fu." She said while pushing Fu Jin back into the bed.

    "What are you-"

    "Shhhh..." She silenced him.

    Then she climbed on top of him, straddling him.

    Jiang Yue instantly stripped him of his shirt, her hands exploring his defined muscles, while slowly trailing kisses down his neck.

    Her hands made its way to his chest, then his abs, and slowly... into his sweatpants.

    Fu Jin hissed the moment Jiang Yue started to stroke his manhood.

    His erection pulsated against his sweatpants, begging to be freed.

    Her thumbs looped on to the sides of his pants before pulling them down, releasing his erection into her hands.

    She sped her palms around his manhood while staring at him. A smirk escaped Jiang Yue¡¯s mouth, before she stuck out her tongue to lick him, swirling her tongue around his tip.

    Her hands started to stroke him, as her tongue made him squirm. Then she heard him let out an inaudible moan as she took him into her mouth.

    He hissed out a breath, when she started sucking him, licking his thick shaft, indulging herself in his manhood.

    Fu Jin held her head in ce as he started to thrust into her throat.

    His breathing elerated as his grunts be more frequent.

    Fu Jin picked up his pace, unable to control himself any longer.

    Then he froze, letting out a loud grunt while releasing himself into her mouth.

    Jiang Yue closed her eyes before she took all of his release into her throat.

    She never liked the taste of it before, but Jiang Yue liked the taste of Fu Jin¡¯s juices in her mouth.

    Jiang Yue rolled next to Fu Jin. She took some time to calm down her nerves before saying, "I agree... we should do it after our marriage."

    ...

    Meanwhile, on the other side of the mansion.

    "Are you sure about this?" Fu Yi asked his wife while staring at the documents in front of him.

    "Yes. I already confirmed this with the Old Man. That woman was his wife..."

    "And Jiang Yue?"

    "She does not know any of this. The Old Man tried to keep it a secret. That¡¯s why he asked her toe back before her eighteenth birthday and made sure to watch over her. He was afraid that they would approach her, just like what they did to her mother." She exined. "You know my reasons for doing this research. I was wondering what secrets they were hiding from her. I never thought that it would be this big."

    "What will happen to the wedding now?" Fu Yi asked, his brows furrowed.

    "Our Fu Jin loves her and I want a grandson as soon as possible... We can only ask them to marry secretly for now, before we solve this problem." She answered.

    "Are we going to tell them about this?"

    Zhao Feiyan nodded. Of course, she would tell her son about this. However, telling Jiang Yue should be Fu Jin¡¯s own decision. "This is the least of our worries. Do you know what your brother did?" She asked.

    "I heard. He was badly looking for a backer. I already guessed that they would target the Wang family."

    "Hmmm... I will tell Jiang Yue about this tomorrow. " Zhao Feiyan said. "To warn her."

    Fu Yi continued to read another batch of documents. "Your daughter-inw is smart. We should let her and Fu Jin solve this on their own. After all, my brother is threatening the authority of the future master of the family. And that is our son. He should know how to deal with him."

    "I¡¯m d that you said that. I watched Jiang Yue grow, while Fu Jin was not around, during the time when you were watching over your son¡¯s training. Maybe it¡¯s time for us to see what storms these two can create when they are together." Zhao Feiyan agreed. She knew how Jiang Yue¡¯s mind worked, so she already expected that Jiang Yue would not let those who target the Wang family go.

    After all, she had watched Jiang Yue ruthlessly torture and kill someone. At first, she thought that Jiang Yue must have let her anger control her, but now that she knew the truth about the Wang family, Zhao Feiyan believed that what she saw was pure bloodlust.

    Purely the instinct of a killer. A ruthless killer.

    "I suggest to just wait a few days before telling Jiang Yue and Fu Jin." Fu Yi said while looking at his wife. "Let them enjoy each other¡¯spany first. After all, they have been away from each other for more than two years."

    "Enjoy? Oh... speaking of enjoying. Did you know that our son is shamelessly sharing a room with her now?" Zhao Feiyan giggled. "Hehehe... do you think I will have a grandson before their marriage?"

    "Impossible. I know my son. He knows how to control himself."

    "Hmmm... Did you teach him well, Husband?"

    "Of course... I did. He is my son after all. He will inherit these things from me."

    "My poor daughter... If Fu Jin¡¯s control is as terrible as yours, then I should expect my daughter to have a sore back tomorrow." Zhao Feiyan said before walking away.

    "Hey! What did you say? What terrible self-control?"

    His wife did not answer him. Instead, he heard her giggle as she walked towards their bed.

    EDITED BY:HallsOfIvy & Yui

 Chapter 175 More

    <h4>Chapter 175 More</h4>

    Jiang Yue woke up smelling fried bacon inside her room.

    She covered her head with the sheets, she had no intentions of getting out of the bed.

    "Wake up." She heard ahis husky voice next to her. "It¡¯s already ten in the morning. You need to eat some breakfast."

    The mentioning of the time instantly jolted her awake.

    "You! Why are you still here?" She asked, dramatically covering her chest. At that point, Jiang Yue had already changed into decent clothing.

    Fu Jin let out a chuckle, while shaking his head. He put the bed tray in front of Jiang Yue, who was still half asleep.

    "You need to exin something to me, Mr. Fu, or you will never see me again." Jiang Yue said as she started eating.

    Her breakfast was consisted of bacon, egg, and sausages served with a side of potato pancakes.

    "How did you be so good at flirting?" She asked while putting another bacon into her mouth. "Did someone train you personally while you were away? Hm?"

    "Of course not. I was ummm... exposed to a lot of stuff when I was away."

    "Oh... you mean stuff like pleasuring a girl?" She blurted out without any reservations. She was curious ah.

    "No, nothing like that. My father he..." He answered honestly, his face serious. However, he was interrupted by Jiang Yue¡¯sughter.

    "Pffft." Noticing Fu Jin¡¯s stern face, Jiang Yue startedughing even harder. She always thought that this guy was already a grown man.

    "The look on your face is so...hehehe... I was kidding." Jiang Yue giggled. "Aw... stop pouting, I was just joking. Here, have some pancakes, they are good." She said while shoving some pancakes into Fu Jin¡¯s mouth.

    Fu Jin just stared at her before chewing the pancake. Sometimes he wondered why Jiang Yue seemed to always bully him.

    Did she think that he would not get back at herter?

    Jiang Yue happily ate her breakfast before making fun of Fu Jin again.

    She missed this. She missed him. Everything from his awkward expressions, his furrowed brows to his reaction while she was teasing him.

    "As I was saying... I will be the CEO of both the Wang and the Wupanies and you Mr. Fu will be my secretary. How about that?"

    "How about me bing the CEO and you bing my secretary?" Fu Jin countered.

    "Not good, I want a secretary and a bed warmer at the same time..." Jiang Yue said before walking towards her closet to choose her today¡¯s outfit. "I mean, if you want me to hire someone else, then maybe I should just do that. What do you think Mr. Fu?"

    Before Jiang Yue could show Fu Jin her smirk, she was already pinned down to the floor by Fu Jin.

    Her eyes sparkled as she looked at his jealous face.

    "What bed warmer?" He asked, his gaze dark.

    However, Jiang Yue did not answer him, instead she made a cross grip, her other hand on his neck and made a sudden pivot, while wrapping her legs around his arms.

    It was the armbar lock. Her nimble and fluid movements surprised Fu Jin.

    But contrary to Jiang Yue¡¯s expectations, Fu Jin instantly recovered from his surprise. He pulled his arm and used his biceps to escape Jiang Yue¡¯s grip.

    He made a sudden maneuver, straddling Jiang Yue in return, as he pinned her to the floor. "You should have already knew that a simple lock could not stop me, Mrs. Fu." He said, his voice enticing, obviously Jiang Yue¡¯s actions sparked his arousal.

    However, instead of backing down, Jiang Yue smirked at him before putting her elbows against his ribs, her hands made a grip under his wrists and unexpectedly she used her thighs to turn him around.

    Jiang Yue was in no way stronger than Fu Jin, but her agile movements and quick maneuvering consistently surprised him.

    Now that Jiang Yue was straddling him again, she could clearly feel his erection.

    Jiang Yue raised an eyebrow, her lips curling upwards. "Well... what do we have here Mr. Fu?"

    However, instead of giving her an answer, Fu Jin put his hands at the back of her neck, pulling her down, smashing her lips onto his mouth.

    Jiang Yue instantly kissed him back with the same intensity that he had.

    Wrapping his arms around her waist, he turned her over, toppling her..

    Her arms clung to him demanding more kisses.

    But at that moment Fu Jin finally pulled back, his gaze tender. "Do you think I could love you more? More than this?" He asked.

    Jiang Yue stared at him contemting. "I do not know, what do you think?"

    Fu Jin did not answer her, instead, he grinned as he lowered his head and bit her lower lip. Then he stared at her again.

    "Well... I never thought that I could love you even more," he said, his tone serious. "But every time I look at you, I can feel my heart stretch... making room for more love to you... more room for you."

    Jiang Yueughed. "Where did you learn such sweet words, Mr. Fu? Are you trying to drown me with this sweetness and kill me through diabetes?"

    "Ehem... I..." they heard someone say.

    Jiang Yue almost jumped out of Fu Jin¡¯s arms when they saw Zhao Feiyan peeking her head through the door.

    "The attendant had heard some noise and tried to knock... but you did not answer so I got worried and I... barged in... I thought something happened... I... sorry you can continue now." Zhao Feiyan awkwardly said before she closed the door leaving the coupleughing at her intense reaction.

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 176 Preterm

    <h4>Chapter 176 Preterm</h4>

    After the couple¡¯s conversation was interrupted, Jiang Yue decided to take a bath while Fu Jin and his parents went to meet with Old Man Wang.

    Zhao Feiyan was stillughing at her son, while her husband was sending funny res at her.

    Who told her to be so nosy and actually walk inside Jiang Yue¡¯s room?

    Fu Jin just let out a sigh at his mother¡¯s antics. His mother had been continuously asking him if something had happenedst night.

    He already told her many times that nothing had happened, but this only seemed to spark his mother curiosity even more. She had even said that she would ask Jiang Yue instead.

    When the Fu Family arrived at Old Man Wang¡¯s study, his parents and Old Man Wang told him about what his mother and father had found out.

    "You mean by birthright, she should be the next leader of this organization?" Fu Jin asked while looking at some of the photographs and documents that his mother had given him.

    "Yes." Old Man Wang nodded.

    "Tell me, howe they have not approached her yet?" He asked.

    "That is because we are doing our best to watch over her." Wang Huo answered. Everyone in the Wang Family knew this secret except for Jiang Yue. "But I believe, that they are already nning to approach her. Or maybe they have already sent someone to do that."

    Fu Jin fell silent. He was unable to utter a single word as his thought were jumbled. This was a shock even for him.

    "Now, that you know about this. I want to ask you something." Old Man Wang said, his expression serene and calm. "Are you still going to marry her? Despite knowing that this organization might do something to you?"

    "Of course I am. What kind of question is that?" He answered. "A little danger won¡¯t stop me." Fu Jin answered.

    He wanted to tell them how not even death could stop him but he decided to keep it to himself.

    "Hahaha..." Old Man Wangughed before walking towards Fu Jin and giving him a hug. "Then you should start calling me grandfather, young man. Wee to the family!."

    "Now, I want you to know another thing, a very important thing about Jiang Yue¡¯s mother." Old Man Wang said, before he signaled his son to get something from his table.

    "Wang Ruo is a very sweet woman. She is kind and innocent. She grew up without any martial arts background. I doubt that she even knew how to hold a gun." Old Man Wang started. " When she turned eighteen, I sent her to work for the military."

    Fu Jin and even Zhao Feiyan with her husband froze when they heard Old Man Wang¡¯s words.

    "I sent her away because I was afraid that someone from her mother¡¯s organization would approach her. I always thought that the military could protect her... I made a new identity for her. I told everyone that she went to study abroad... I prepared everything for her. I... I always thought that she could live a life away from this." Old Man Wang sighed before giving them another folder.

    When Fu Jin and his parents saw the images, they were dumbstruck. Surprise was written all over their faces.

    "That¡¯s right. Her mother was a genius. She worked with codes and encryption. Jiang Yue... she got her talents from her mother." The Old Man said proudly. His gaze was distant, as if he was reminiscing about something or someone very important.

    "However, three years after she started working, she... one night she just arrived on our doorstep, crying and begging me to arrange a marriage for her. Months after, she married Jiang Chanming and gave birth to a healthy preterm baby."

    "Preterm? How could a preterm baby be healthy? Unless..." Zhao Feiyan widened her eyes as she realized something.

    The old man nodded. "I suspected. I always suspected something like that, but I was afraid to ask her. So I did my own research and found nothing. However, I am sure that Wang Ruo must have feared Jiang Yue¡¯s father so much that she ran away from him while pregnant and married another man."

    "What about Jiang Chanming? He wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to just believe her right?" Fu Yi asked.

    "He married my daughter for money. He did not even go to the hospital when she gave birth." Old Man Wang answered before looking at Fu Jin again. "I am telling you this, because I want you to know the possible problems that wille up after you marry my granddaughter. If you cannot stand by her side when the timees for her to face all of this, then... I will ask you to leave her now."

    Fu Jin¡¯s gaze turned solemn, his ck orbs staring straight at Old Man Wang. "I will never leave her, Grandfather. No matter what happens. I will always stand by her side. Even if the world turns against her. She will always have me."

    "Eh? What are you all doing here? Are you hiding away from me?" Everyone froze when they suddenly heard the door open to reveal a smiling Jiang Yue.

    EDITED BY: HallsOfIvy & Yui

 Chapter 177 Wink

    <h4>Chapter 177 Wink</h4>

    However before they could react and give Jiang Yue an exnation, Wang Bolin barged into the room while panting.

    "Bolin, what is this?"

    "Master... Young Miss Rou. The... The Young Miss Rou is back!

    The environment instantly turned cold. As if something dropped a joke in front of them. Of course, this is nothing but a joke. Since today is April Fools, I figured I need something fun for everyone. I hope you will forgive this shameless author. The real chapter is below.

    ...

    The environment instantly turned awkward.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Jiang Yue asked when she noticed everyone¡¯s frozen faces.

    Then she heard Fu Jin sigh. "I wanted to surprise you and was asking Grandfather if we could get our marriage certificates as soon as possible."

    Jiang Yue instantly smiled when she heard Fu Jin¡¯s exnation. She could understand their awkward reactions just a while ago.

    "Well... I guess it is not a surprise anymore?" She said before walking towards Fu Jin. "When are we doing it?"

    "I was just asking them when you came." Fu Jin said while staring at Wang Guiren, his gaze meaningful. His words revealed that he wanted the wedding as soon as possible, as if he were afraid of someone taking Jiang Yue away from him.

    "Grandfather? What do you say?" Jiang Yue asked her grandfather while smiling from ear to ear. Marrying Fu Jin was not a problem to her.

    In her previous life, she had married someone she never loved. Now that she is able to marry someone she truly adores, she would surely treasure every moment of this wedding.

    "Well... since both of you are of age already... Then do it, whenever you want to. After that, we can schedule a grand wedding for the both of you." Wang Guiren said before letting out a sigh of relief.

    Fu Jin is an exceptional young man and Old Man Wang could see how much he loved Jiang Yue. The most important thing was the fact that Jiang Yue also loved this man.

    Although Jiang Yue is a little young to marry, Old Man Wang would rather have her marry Fu Jin than be in her grandmother¡¯s organization. He knew how ruthless they were, even to their leader.

    Old Man Wang knew how far this organization would go just to get what they wanted. Just like what they had done to his wife.

    If only his previous self was stronger.

    If only he had the courage to fight for her.

    Still, he did his best to be able to match her status. And he was almost there. The Wang Family would soon own the Wu Conglomerate. After that, he would do all that he could to see her again.

    Old Man Wang nodded at Fu Jin, letting him know that he was giving him his trust.

    In response, Fu Jin smiled at the old man. He would surely treasure every moment that he had with Jiang Yue. No matter what happens, he would always protect and care for her. He would stand by her side and build an empire with her.

    "Good. Very good. You can even do it today. Hehehe..." Zhao Feiyan said while giving Jiang Yue a meaningful wink.

    Jiang Yue instantly lowered her head and acted as if she had not seen her mother-inw¡¯s wink.

    "Anyway, we need to go now. Thank you, Grandfather." Fu Jin said.

    Jiang Yue gave her grandfather a hug before leaving the room with Fu Jin.

    "That was a relief." Zhao Feiyan said while holding her chest.

    "I know." Wang Huo agreed.

    "Well, now that we are here, we would like to tell you something about the reason why we originally came here." Fu Yi said. "It¡¯s about my brother."

    "Cousin." Zhao Feiyan corrected. "He is not your brother. He is your cousin."

    "Alright, my cousin." Fu Yi agreed. "I consider all of my cousins as my brothers and sisters. Anyway, I believe they will make a move towards Minghua soon."

    Wang Huo¡¯s expression instantly darkened. "What do you mean?"

    "Well... I believe that they are looking for a strong backer so they can challenge Fu Jin¡¯s authority."

    "Why would they do that?" Wang Huo asked.

    "Well, my brother wanted his son to be the next master of the Fu Family. He is an aplished young man and his father believes that he deserves recognition."

    "So, what do you think are they going to do to my grandson?" Old Man Wang asked.

    "I am not sure yet. But... Fu Xian, my brother¡¯s second child is making attempts to get close to Minghua. Maybe you should warn Minghua about him." Zhao Feiyan said. If his brother¡¯s cousin were to look for a backer, it was only reasonable that they chose Wang Minghua.

    That is because Wang Minghua is currently running the Wu Conglomerate and is also the heir of the Wang Group. Zhao Feiyan believed that they did not know that the real owner of Wu Conglomerate is Jiang Yue and not her cousin.

    "Hmmm... I would agree." Old Man Wang said.

    "However, I would like Jiang Yue and Fu Jin to handle this. Those two need to grow together. They have grown individually so much. Now it is time for them to work together on this." Zhao Feiyan exined.

    The three men in the room nodded their heads. They would also love to see the couple handle this problem.

    "Well... I will personally inform Jiang Yue about the situation. For now, I believe we need to celebrate their marriage." Wang Huo said before giving everyone a ss of wine. "Here¡¯s to a lifetime of love and trust for both Jiang Yue and Fu Jin."

    "Cheers."

    EDITED BY: HallsOfIvy

 Chapter 178 Mundane

    <h4>Chapter 178 Mundane</h4>

    "So, where are we going?" Jiang Yue asked Fu Jin. He had only told her that they were going somewhere to have fun and did not tell her the name of the ce.

    "Guess." Fu Jin said while giving her a smirk.

    "Museum?"

    "No."

    "Concert?"

    "Of course not."

    "Hmmm... cemetery?"

    "Why would you even think of that?"

    "Okay, are you gonna buy me new clothes? Maybe some jewelry? Bags? Shoes? Are we going to the mall?"

    "No."

    "Then where? Are we going to the beach? Watch a movie?"

    "Nope."

    "Then where??? Do not tell me you are going to bring me into a pottery ss?"

    Fu Jin chuckled. "Why? Do you not like making pots?"

    "Pottery? We are going to a pottery ss?" She widened her eyes. "Really?"

    Fu Jin shrugged. "Pottery is cool. It will keep you rx and calm down."

    Jiang Yue just stared at Fu Jin before nodding. "Right. Okay." In fact, she hated pottery. She remembered, once in her previous life, she had a movie with Jiang Mian and had done everything to overshadow her in one of the scenes that involved pottery. She tried to show off and ended up embarrassing herself.

    "Got ya." Fu Jin suddenly murmured in her ear. "Hey! Why pinch me?"

    "You deserved it! Hmp!" Jiang Yue crossed her arms. "I¡¯m not talking to you anymore."

    "Really?" Fu Jin raised an eyebrow.

    "Really!"

    "Pffft!" Fu Jinughed. "Aw... Ow! Stop it! Are you nning to give me bruises?"

    "So what? Are you gonna back out of our marriage now? Huh?" Jiang Yue said while pinching Fu Jin¡¯s arms.

    Fu Jin justughed and spread his arms. "Come... do your best then. I¡¯d rather have my body bruised than not marry you."

    The couple¡¯s yful banter continued all the way to their destination, giving the car ride a very fun and light mood. Even Wang Boling and Bei Yeughed with the couple.

    "A theme park?!" Jiang Yue eximed when she saw their destination. She had never been to a theme park before. Not in her previous life nor in her current one.

    She stared at Fu Jin, wanting to know if he also knew this from his dreams. In response, Fu Jin just gave her a half shrug. Of course he knew this simple information.

    In his previous life, he was watching her the whole time. Aside from this, he researched everything about Jiang Yue¡¯s childhood. Unfortunately he never even considered researching about her parents.

    "Let¡¯s go." Jiang Yue said before dragging Fu Jin to the entrance of the park.

    Her obvious excitement made Fu Jinugh. Watching Jiang Yueugh and widen her eyes in excitement was akin to a drug. He could not get enough of it. He wanted more, always more of her.

    "Let¡¯s go have lunch first..." Fu Jin said before he brought Jiang Yue to one of the upscale restaurants inside the park.

    Since Fu Jin had already made reservations in advance, the couple easily made their way to one of the VIP rooms inside the restaurant.

    Then they made their orders and enjoyed a sumptuous lunch together.

    Next, Jiang Yue decided to start with a photobooth and take as many pictures as they can while they are still fresh.

    After taking a lot of pictures together, the couple then went to try some slow rides.

    "I was thinking. When did you first realize that you wanted to be with me?" She asked him before leaning her head over his shoulders.

    "I don¡¯t know."

    "Huh? What do you mean you don¡¯t know?"

    "I don¡¯t know. Since I was nine?" Fu Jin answered.

    "How would you know that? I mean you were nine then. A nine year old does not really understand what love is." Jiang Yue said.

    "That is why I said I don¡¯t know."

    "So when did you start loving me?"

    "I don¡¯t know." Fu Jin shrugged.

    "Now, what kind of answer is that?"

    "I don¡¯t know... it is just... I don¡¯t really remember loving someone else other than you. So... I can¡¯t really tell." Fu Jin answered, his face serious. "I mean... I do not know if I am even capable of loving somebody other than you."

    Satisfied with his answer, Jiang Yue just continued to lean on his shoulders and enjoyed the view with Fu Jin.

    After the couple had spent time riding all the slow rides, Jiang Yue decided to go to the shooting range and have Fu Jin y so he could earn some prizes for her. Jiang Yue was not really fond of teddy bears but, the idea of Fu Jin winning one was making her feel good.

    And Fu Jin did not fail her expectations. To Jiang Yue¡¯s delight, after only two rounds, Fu Jin won thergest prize, a human sized teddy bear.

    "Wow... you are so good. Because of this, I am now calling you my master." Jiang Yue dered while giving Fu Jin a cheeky grin.

    It was not every day that the two of them could rx and have some fun like this. It was only reasonable for them to enjoy this and release their inner childishness.

    "You want another one?" Fu Jin asked, his eyes gentle. Seeing Jiang Yueugh like this was somehow making his heart jump with joy.

    "You are one lucky girl Miss Jiang. I did not know that your boyfriend was this good at shooting. Is this the reason why you ignored our brother Lei when you were working with us?" The couple turned their heads to the source of the voice and was surprised to see Jiang Yue¡¯s co-workers from the International Cybercrime Organization. Of course, this included Quan Lei and Zhang Jingchu.

    Zhang Jingchu¡¯s words were meant to provoke Quan Lei who had been sulking since their arrival the other day. She wanted to show Quan Lei that Jiang Yue already had an outstanding Fu Jin by her side and it would be best if he gave up on her.

    "Of course Miss Zhang... After all, we are not alike. Your tastes are too mundane for me." Jiang Yue fired back immediately.

    EDITED BY: HallsOfIvy

 Chapter 179 Fish

    <h4>Chapter 179 Fish</h4>

    Fu Jin¡¯s face instantly darkened when he heard Zhang Jingchu¡¯s statement. He immediately looked through the crowd and stopped his gaze on the most good looking guy within the group, who he assumed was Brother Lei.

    "Miss Jiang that is a little harsh, don¡¯t you think so?" Zhang Jingchu said, whileughing inwardly. Jiang Yue¡¯s statement was very clear. Her impression of Quan Lei wasmon and boring. The fact, that Quan Lei heard it from Jiang Yue, ted Zhang Jingchu.

    However, who would have thought that Jiang Yue¡¯s statement would spark Quan Lei¡¯s interest and enthusiasm even more?

    At this point, Quan Lei was already having a staring contest with Fu Jin. Quan Lei was a verypetitive man. After he heard Jiang Yue¡¯s words, that he was dull and normal, he became agitated.

    "Let me introduce myself." Quan Lei started, surprising Zhang Jingchu. She assumed that Quan Lei would leave after Jiang Yue¡¯ words. "I am Quan Lei, I was the one who recruited Jiang Yue two years ago." He said while holding out his hand to Fu Jin.

    He wanted to let Fu Jin know that he knew Jiang Yue for two years already.

    The staring contest continued, as Fu Jin did not answer him. Instead, he just stared at Quan Lei assessing him.

    Quan Lei was about to take back his hand when Fu Jin suddenly grabbed it. "I am Fu Jin. Jiang Yue¡¯s husband."

    "Really? You guys are already married? Well... congrattions!" Zhang Jingchu excitedly said. Jiang Yue¡¯s marriage was a piece of very good news for her. She only hoped that Quan Lei would back down now.

    Quan Lei just stared at Fu Jin with no particr reaction on his face.

    Married? He would never believe that!.

    "How about a friendlypetition Mr. Fu." He said, his gaze intense as he squeezed Fu Jin¡¯s hand.

    Fu Jin narrowed his eyes at him. "What kind ofpetition are you offering?"

    "Since we are in a shooting range then let¡¯s have a shootingpetition."

    "And the bets are...?" Fu Jin asked.

    "The winner will obviously own the prize." Quan Lei answered before walking towards Fu Jin. Their faces were less than a feet away from each other. Smirking at him he said. "You should have already guessed what the prize is, right? Mr. Fu?"

    To his surprise, Fu Jin let out a chuckle before leaning down towards Quan Lei¡¯s ear. Then he murmured. "You have the guts, Mr. Quan, challenging me like. But I would not agree to your terms. She is not a thing that you can win just by using a merepetition."

    "Are you afraid that you will lose?" Quan Lei provoked.

    Fu Jin snorted."I only fear one thing, Mr. Quan, and that is her ire. I know you wouldn¡¯t understand that, after all she has never even spent some time talking to you."

    "And how do you know that?"

    "Why don¡¯t you pay some attention at the way she looks at you. If you do not know what that look means, then let me inform you...disgust Mr. Quan. She looks at you with pure disgust." Fu Jin said, his voice dark and dangerous.

    Then Fu Jin slowly took a step backward and revealed a smile towards Quan Lei. "Now... let¡¯s try this again. What are the bets?"

    "Why don¡¯t we make this more exciting?" Zhang Jingchu interrupted. "Let¡¯s make it a teampetition. You and Jiang Yue against Me and Quan Lei. How does that sound?"

    Fu Jin looked at Jiang Yue, silently asking for her opinion. In response, Jiang Yue gave him a nod. A littlepetition? Why not?

    "So what are we betting on?" Zhang Jingchu asked excitedly. Quan Lei and she were actually field agents. So they were used to guns and danger.

    Whereas Jiang Yue stayed at theputerb all day. She had heard that Jiang Yue practiced shooting at their office¡¯s shooting range once. And some people told her that it was Jiang Yue¡¯s first time holding a gun. That fact boosted Zhang Jingchu¡¯s confidence. What could someone good atputers do with a gun? Type at them?

    Quan Lei, on the other hand, frowned. He heard from his friends that Jiang Yue could shoot, he had even watched her once. However, Jiang Yue was not particrly good at it.

    He wondered where did Jiang Yue get her confidence. Was she oblivious of the fact that both he and Zhang Jingchu were considered sharpshooters?

    Jiang Yue had ess to everyone¡¯s files, so she should already had an idea of their skills. Did that mean that she had not even bother to check?

    Or she had checked but had found his background uninteresting, that was why she had just forgot about it.

    "Ten million." Jiang Yue said, making everyone froze. Ten million for apetition was a very extravagant bet.

    Zhang Jingchu snorted. Ten million? Was she kidding? Or she was just afraid that they would lose? "Let¡¯s make it a hundred. A hundred million yuan." She dered.

    "Deal." Jiang Yue instantly gave her a dashing smile. The fish just took the bait.

    How wonderful.

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 180 Clever

    <h4>Chapter 180 Clever</h4>

    Zhang Jingchu gawked at Jiang Yue. She did not expect her to agree with her terms.

    Although Zhang Jingchu and Quan Lei came from a fairly rich families, a hundred million was still a little too much for both of them.

    She actually hoped for Jiang Yue to settle with at least 30 million. Who would have thought that she would easily agree to her words as if...

    Zhang Jingchu widened her eyes.

    "You... Did you just trick me?" She asked.

    "I do not know what you mean Miss Zhang." Jiang Yue looked at Zhang Jingchu, her gaze full of ridicule. Such a stupid woman. No wonder she was not able to catch Quan Lei¡¯s attention.

    "I do not believe you!" Zhang Jingchu fumed. How dare this woman trick her?

    "So... does that mean you will not make this bet with us?" Jiang Yue asked provokingly.

    "Of course not. We can afford a hundred million." Quan Lei interjected."However, If we win... I want a chance to prove myself to you."

    Zhang Jingchu paled after hearing Quan Lei¡¯s words. "Brother Lei... What are you saying? Miss Jiang is already married." She murmured as her eyes reddened. She wanted to ask Quan Lei why did he like someone married. She also wanted to know why Quan Lei could not just back down and look at the women who liked him, such as her? What was wrong with her?

    "Married?" Quan Lei sneered, while looking provokingly at Fu Jin. "In your dreams."

    "Pffft... Mr. Quan, I never thought that you would actually ask something as stupid as this." Jiang Yue answered while holding Fu Jin¡¯s hands tightly, letting him know that she could handle this. "Sure... We agree. However, if we win... I want you to date Miss Zhang."

    Quan Lei stared at Jiang Yue. This woman was so clever that he almost hated it.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s meaning was simple. If Zhang Jingchu wanted to date Quan Lei she can only lose this bet. That way, Quan Lei would not be able to have a chance with Jiang Yue and would date her instead. This would make Zhang Jingchu strive to lose, instead of doing her best to win.

    If Quan Lei agreed with this bet, it would be an automatic win for Jiang Yue and Fu Jin.

    Even Fu Jin was impressed by his woman¡¯s quick thinking. Now, the only way for Quan Lei to win this bet was making Zhang Jingchu to do her best.. However, that was impossible, since Zhang Jingchu liked Quan Lei. She would surely want Quan Lei to date her instead of Jiang Yue.

    "So... do we have a deal?" Jiang Yue raised an eyebrow at Quan Lei.

    "I will take back what I said. Let¡¯s make a hundred million bet instead." Quan Lei said, before letting out a sigh. It seemed that he was not smart enough for Jiang Yue yet. For now, he could only back out from his previous words. For now...

    "Great!" Jiang Yue beamed. Seeing Quan Lei¡¯s expression and Zhang Jingchu¡¯s contorted face, instantly made her more ted.

    Who told these people to disturb her date? Hmp!

    "Then let¡¯s get started." Zhang Jingchu said. Though Quan Lei did not agree with Jiang Yue¡¯s terms, there was still the hundred million bet. Winning that money was still a good thing.

    Fu Jin just nodded as Quan Lei and Zhang Jingchu talked to the staff of the shooting range.

    Since they were in a theme park, they were going to use electric powered airsoft pistol guns.

    There would be three categories in thispetition. First would be the stationary, which used diamond pop up targets. Second:the moving targets that were still using pop up diamonds, however this time they would move around. Andstly:the smallest targets that the shooting range had, 12 apples - six stationary and six moving.

    After talking to the staff and paying for the whole shooting range, thepetition finally started.

    Quan Lei and Zhang Jingchu took the first turn. There would be a total of ten targets for the stationary part. They could shoot to their heart¡¯s content until their bullets ran out.

    Since both Quan Lei and Zhang Jingchu were already experts, it did not take them a lot of time to hit all of the stationary targets. After hitting the ten targets, the duo then went to the second target.

    Still, there were a total of ten moving targets. However, this time, they would only have twelve bullets each, to hit all of their ten targets.

    Quan Lei hit all the ten targets, however, Zhang Jingchu missed one. Nevertheless, this result was still considered very good.

    Then the duo moved to thest part of thepetition. Twelve apples were serving as their targets and they were only given 12 bullets. That meant that they needed to hit each target using just 1 shot. And the most difficult part was that they were only given a forty seconds to hit everything.

    Quan Lei instantly started shooting the targets and unexpectedly missed one moving apple. However, this was a very good result, considering the fact that they were given a time frame to hit everything.

    After seeing that Quan Lei only missed one target, Zhang Jingchu provokingly looked at Jiang Yue and Fu Jin. However, her expression instantly turned sour, when she saw that the couple was not even looking at them.

    Jiang Yue and Fu Jin were so busy whispering to each other that they did not even noticed Quan Lei finishing his turn.

    "Miss Jiang, Mr. Fu, don¡¯t you think it is a little rude for you to not pay attention to thepetition?" Zhang Jingchu blurted in her irritation. These two were disrespecting Quan Lei.

    Quan Lei was considered one of the best shooters in their organization. Seeing him shoot in front of them was already an honor.

    "Eh? Are you talking to us, Miss Zhang?" Jiang Yue asked, her eyes full of questions. As if she did not understand Zhang Jingchu¡¯s words.

    "Of course I am. Stop disrespecting Brother Lei and concentrate on thepetition! Our Brother Lei is one of the best shooters in this country! Watching him shoot is your great honor." She exined while ncing at Quan Lei.

    "And?" Jiang Yue asked.

    "And you should watch him! Stop flirting with each other! How embarrassing!" Zhang Jingchu raged.

    "Hehe... Miss Zhang, I don¡¯t really think watching him is more important than what we are doing. A measly hundred million is not really that enticing for us. Go... Go... do not mind us. You can proceed without us watching." Jiang Yue nonchntly said before turning her attention back to Fu Jin.

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 181 Ice Cream

    <h4>Chapter 181 Ice Cream</h4>

    "You..." Zhang Jingchu was about to rebut when she was interrupted by Quan Lei.

    "Jingchu... it is your turn. Do not pay attention to them. Just focus on winning." Quan Lei patted Zhang Jingchu¡¯s shoulder before looking at Fu Jin and Jiang Yue. His gaze was unfathomable.

    Fu Jin might think that he got her. But Quan Lei was just getting started. He had been sent here to own her and she would be his.

    Zhang Jingchu did not say anything and went to start firing bullets towards the targets. Eleven hit, one missed. The result was the same with Quan Lei.

    Noticing, that everybody was looking at her with awe, Zhang Jingchu instantly held her head up high and made her way towards Jiang Yue and Fu Jin.

    "It is your turn." She said, her tone proud. Who would not be? She only missed once just like Quan Lei.

    "Okay... Jin go ahead... you go first." Jiang Yue calmly said, ignoring Zhang Jingchu. Then the couple went to start shooting for the first set ofpetition.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, both Fu Jin and Jiang Yue was able to hit all ten targets just like Quan Lei and Zhang Jingchu.

    "What is so unique about that? The targets were not moving. I could even hit them with my eyes closed." Zhang Jingchu murmured, making sure that her colleagues could hear her.

    Why did it seem like they were all surprised to see Jiang Yue hit all the targets?

    Unbeknownst to her, when Jiang Yue was still working with them, all of her colleagues knew that she was not particrly good at shooting. In fact, she had only hit a target once when she was still learning. So, seeing her hit all ten targets now was such a surprise to everyone.

    After finishing the first set, the couple moved to the second set of thepetition, which involved the moving targets. Still, Jiang Yue and Fu Jin passed it with flying colours. However, they actually had the same score with Quan Lei and Zhang Jingchu. Fu Jin hit everything and Jiang Yue missed one target.

    At this point, Quan Lei and the others were already confused. Howe Jiang Yue was able to hit every target now, when she had been so bad at it before? Was it possible that she was just hiding her abilities while she was working with them?

    In fact, this was actually the case for Jiang Yue. When she first learnt how to shoot on the shooting range in the organization, she realized that she actually had a natural aptitude at shooting. Moreover, she was able to hit the bullseye on her first try.

    After realizing this, Jiang Yue made sure to pretend that she was bad at shooting so she would not attract any attention to herself. She wanted to stay as low key as possible while she was working at the organization.

    However, since she had already stopped working for them, Jiang Yue was already free to do whatever she liked. Of course, that included winning a hundred million bet.

    Since they were now done with the second set, Jiang Yue and Fu Jin went to thest one. Fu Jin started to hit the targets one by one, however, he missed thest stationary target.

    This instantly earned sneers and disgusted looks from the group. Howe he was so good at hitting moving targets but unexpectedly missed thest one?

    However, Fu Jin ignored everyone¡¯s mockery and just smiled at Jiang Yue. As if no one was watching him aside from her.

    Quan Lei instantly frowned when he saw Fu Jin¡¯s gaze towards Jiang Yue, it was as if the duo had already nned this. As if Fu Jin deliberately missed thest target for her.

    "Naive." He heard Jiang Yue say while sending them a side nce. Then she smirked at them. "Let me show you why he missed."

    Jiang Yue then shot the eleven bullets in session, hitting every target in the fastest way possible.

    The group looked at the time, twenty seconds left. So far this was the fastest speed among everyone.

    Then Jiang Yue turned to look at them, giving everyone a smirk before she shot thest stationary apple while still staring at them.

    Everyone held their breath, waiting for her to miss.

    However, the failure did note.

    Bullseye.

    "Did you get it now?" She asked. "He could have easily hit it. But chose not to, so his queen could finish thepetition with flying colours."

    "Now... since we won by one point, I would expect the money by tomorrow at the Wang Group." Jiang Yue then walked beside Fu Jincing their fingers together.

    "Please excuse us. We have a date to finish." She said before walking hand in hand with Fu Jin, leaving everyone with their mouths wide open.

    Of course, Fu Jin did not forget to bring along the man-sized teddy bear, that he had won for Jiang Yue.

    Then they heard Jiang Yue¡¯sugh while saying, "Who would have thought that a hundred million yuan would just fall in our hands today like this... hehehe such an easy money Mr. Fu. Why don¡¯t you buy me an ice cream as a celebration?"

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 182 Fireworks

    <h4>Chapter 182 Fireworks</h4>

    "Brother Lei... I..." Zhang Jingchu bit her lips while staring at Quan Lei. Her gaze was so pitiful that anyone with a heart would sympathize with her.

    Losing was not really a problem. The real problem at the moment was to collect a hundred million yuan to bay back for this bet.

    Quan Lei did not answer her. Instead, he clenched his jaw and attempted to walk away.

    "Brother Lei wait... I think I can do something about this." Zhang Jingchu stopped him while tugging his shirt.

    "What?" He asked annoyed. His patience was almost running out.

    "I... My aunt is actually married to Fu Jin¡¯s uncle so... so maybe she could help us talk to Fu Jin and Jiang Yue." She said. This was her chance to prove her value to Quan Lei and she would never waste it.

    "Do whatever you want. I can afford fifty million. Do not involve me in your nonsensical ns." Quan Lei jeered before shaking Zhang Jingchu¡¯s hands off him. Such a stupid woman. Fu Jin was the future patriarch of the Fu Family. Did Zhang Jingchu really think that her aunt could help her?

    "Brother Lei, wait..."

    "For f*cks sake! STOP FOLLOWING ME!" To everyone¡¯s surprise, Quan Lei raised his voice. "Don¡¯t you get it? I never liked you before. I do not like you now, and I will never like you in the future! So just stop this and leave me alone!"

    Zhang Jingchu instantly paled. Her tears burst out, spilling all over her face. Then she lowered her head and ran away like a little girl.

    "Brother Lei, you shouldn¡¯t have done that. That was extremely rude to someone who likes you." Someone from the group said. However, Quan Lei did not say anything. Instead, he walked out of the group with his hands shoved in his pockets.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Yue and Fu Jin continued their date as if they did not just win a hundred million from Quan Lei and Zhang Jingchu.

    Since they had ridden the slow rides before, the couple chose to ride the fast rides this time. They were engrossed with each other as they enjoyed all the rides in the park.

    When night came, they had dinner and enjoyed another round of slow rides while appreciating the view from above.

    "Hey! You wanna go to karaoke?" Jiang Yue asked Fu Jin while they were enjoying the fireworks show from a distance.

    "Karaoke?"

    "Yep! What do you think? I want you to hear my beautiful voice!" She dered.

    "I know you suck at singing."

    "What? Did you see that in your dreams as well?" She asked, her eyes full of interest. She wanted to know more about his dreams... She wanted to know if he was like her.

    Fu Jin did not answer her. Instead, he stared at Jiang Yue¡¯s face. Though the fireworks they were watching were quite far away, it still gave her face some light. As if, they were programmed to light up every time she smiled. Like a perfect photograph.

    "Hey... what are you looking at? You will miss the fireworks if you keep staring at me." Jiang Yue said before turning her attention back to the myriad of lights in the sky. Then she felt him kiss her cheek, making her turn her face towards his.

    She gave him a smile. "Thank you." She said. She wanted to thank him for being with her. For loving her. For being here.

    They stared at each other¡¯s eyes. Their thoughts stopped, hearts syncing into one.

    And right there and then, they knew that no one had ever loved anyone as much as they loved each other. And if they did, and had lost it, then it would only mean death. Because having this feeling and losing it would rip someone¡¯s soul apart. A love so great, if lost, it would kill you... slowly, softly and painfully.

    Their lips met. Under the fireworks, the couple savored each other¡¯s lips. As if their souls were making a promise to each other.

    A promise so true that not even they could put it into mere words.

    A promise that would span longer than a lifetime.

    EDITED BY: Yui & HallsOfIvy

 Chapter 183 Child

    <h4>Chapter 183 Child</h4>

    On the next day Jiang Yue woke up in Fu Jin¡¯s arms with a beautiful smile stered on her face.

    "Morning, handsome." She greeted when she noticed that Fu Jin was awake. He must have woken up some time ago and decided to not move, so that he would not disturb her.

    "Morning." Fu Jin said before kissing Jiang Yue¡¯s forehead. "Any ns for today?"

    Jiang Yue stifled a yawn. "Office." She answered before stretching. "I will go to the Wu Conglomerateter. What about you?"

    "I am going to Hua City but I will be back before dinner. Want to grab some dinner with your cousin?"

    After the couple agreed to have dinner with Wang Minghua, they got ready for the day.

    First, Jiang Yue went to the Wu Conglomerate to visit Wang Minghua. Jiang Yue wanted to surprise her cousin, so she had not informed him of her visit.

    The moment Jiang Yue arrived at the front desk, she told the person in charge that she was here to see Wang Minghua.

    "I am sorry but I cannot let you see Mr. Wang without an appointment." thedy told Jiang Yue politely. Though she did not recognize Jiang Yue because of her big shades, she was still polite and kind which instantly earned Jiang Yue¡¯s approval.

    "Okay... maybe I can just wait?" She asked.

    "You can, but Mr. Wang is going to be busy the whole day. However, he might be avable this afternoon. You can wait at the lobby."

    "You know what? I will just call Minghua. Hold on." Jiang Yue said, there was no point in waiting the whole day. She still had a lot of things to do today, like checking up on the Moon Corp and its games.

    Jiang Yue was instantly disappointed when she heard from Wang Minghua that he was currently not in his office.

    At this point, the woman at the front desk had already recognized that she was Jiang Yue, their CEO¡¯s cousin. After all, who could just call their CEO by his first name so casually?

    They had all heard of Jiang Yue. They had even seen her on TV a couple years ago. However, they were not able to meet with her personally. That was why it took them some time to recognize her.

    "It seems that Minghua is not in his office right now. It is okay. I will just drop by another time." She told the front desk officer while giving her a smile. However, before Jiang Yue could leave she heard another woman requesting to see her cousin.

    "Hi... I am CEO Wang¡¯s girlfriend. I want to see him." The woman told the front desk officer.

    "I am sorry Miss but Mr. Wang is not at his office right now. Please make an appointment..."

    "Really? How do you know that he is not here?" The girl interrupted before smiling shyly. "I mean... can I just wait at his office?"

    The mention of the word ¡¯girlfriend¡¯ instantly piqued Jiang Yue¡¯s interest. She had never heard her cousin mention that he had a lover.

    "I am sorry... but"

    "Please? This is really important... I... I mean." The woman leaned towards the front desk officer¡¯s face and said something that Jiang Yue could not hear.

    The woman at the front desk instantly widened her eyes. "Pregnant? Really?"

    "Shhh... not so loud please I want to surprise him. So I... I want to stay in his office." The woman made sure to make her voice as low as possible. However, since Jiang Yue was not that far away from them, she had already heard their conversation.

    Jiang Yue did not wait for their conversation to end. She made her way into the car that was waiting for her so that she could call her uncle. If Wang Minghua was taking thisdy seriously then he should have already introduced her to the family.

    After making sure that both her Uncle and Wang Guiren were unaware of this rtionship, Jiang Yue called Wang Minghua and asked to meet him for a very important matter.

    Sensing the urgency in his cousin¡¯s voice, Wang Minghua instantly agreed to cancel all of his appointments and meet her.

    "Are you hiding something from the family?" Jiang Yue went straight to the point. The moment Wang Minghua arrived at the VIP room in the restaurant, she asked if her cousin was taking this woman seriously.

    Jiang Yue was aware of Wang Minghua¡¯s special situation. Aside from this, she knew that her cousin was not the type of man who would hide someone from his father. Especially, if it was an important person to him.

    Wang Minghua was surprised. "I... I.. Fu Xian." He blurted out. "I identally slept with her a week ago."

    Jiang Yue raised an eyebrow at her cousin¡¯s guilty expression. "Someone from the Fu Family?"

    Wang Minghua nodded. "Fu Jin¡¯s cousin."

    "I¡¯m sorry... I heard you say identally? Care to exin?"

    "Well... I was attending a convention abroad when she started talking to me. She introduced herself as Fu Jin¡¯s cousin so I thought it was just a friendly conversation." He exined. "Then... Then... I don¡¯t know I just woke up in the morning on a bed with her beside me. I... I don¡¯t remember what happened."

    Jiang Yue squinted her eyes after she heard her cousin¡¯s exnation. Wang Minghua had been drugged?

    "So? What happened after that?" Jiang Yue asked.

    "Well... she said that she would not let me take any responsibility for what happened and we agreed to just keep it a secret."

    "Secret?" she sneered. "Well... by now, I am sure that this secret is out in the open. I just heard a girl at the Wu Conglomerate front desk say that she is your girlfriend and that she is carrying your child."

    EDITED BY: Yui & HallsOfIvy

 Chapter 184 Threa

    <h4>Chapter 184 Threa</h4>

    "What do you mean?" Wang Minghua asked, his brows furrowed. "That is not possible. It was just a week ago. Eight days to be exact."

    "I don¡¯t know but she wants to get into your office to ¡¯surprise¡¯ you." Jiang Yue shrugged, her mind already calcting all the possible reasons why someone from the Fu Family would do this to her cousin.

    "I already called Fu Jin.He is on his way here. He said he needs to tell us something." She added.

    "Why do you think someone from the Fu Family would do this to me?" Wang Minghua asked.

    "Ahhh... because you are the easiest one to fool?" Jiang Yue said beforeughing. "Look at your innocent face and your honest mindset. Did you even suspect that you were drugged?"

    "Of course I did... but she is Fu Jin¡¯s cousin. Why would she do that to me?" Wang Minghua reasoned. "Hey! Stop looking at me like that, I seriously thought it was an ident."

    "ident or not, it is still very suspicious. Did you even dig into it? Maybe ask someone to do some research about her?"

    "I did. She came out clean. She had studied abroad and just got back a year ago to help with the Fu Conglomerate chain of oilpanies."

    "Naive. You should think better than that. I thought we came from the same genes. Why are you so dumb? Did a donkey kick your brain or something?"

    "You think so?" Wang Minghua asked his hands on his chin. He was seriously considering Jiang Yue¡¯s words. Maybe a donkey did kick his brain. Or maybe... just maybe, he also took a liking to Fu Xian.

    "Of course! If you do not stop your naive ways then you will be the weakest link of the Wang Family and will always be the target. You should seriously consider my words." Jiang Yue nodded.

    Now that he thought about it, Jiang Yue was telling the truth. Although he was quite good looking, he still looked like someone in college if he did not wear a suit. Aside from this, his mental strength was also the weakest in the family. Compared to the rest of his family, he was undoubtedly the weakest link of the Wang Family.

    Who would have known that Jiang Yue¡¯s simple words would greatly affect Wang Minghua¡¯s attitude? Years from now, people would ask why CEO Wang became so cold when he used to be so sweet and polite to everyone. No one would know that because of Jiang Yue¡¯s words, Wang Minghua would change himself and grow into someone people feared.

    After a few more minutes of waiting, Fu Jin joined the duo and told them about what his parents had told him about his uncle.

    "Why did they not inform me about this the moment I returned? Jiang Yue directed his at Fu Jin. She hated the fact that she was not aware of a possible scheme. She hated the fact that she was not able to warn her cousin ahead of time.

    "We did not know that Minghua had already slept with her. We already warned Grandfather and Uncle about this and I thought... Maybe I could do something about this before they could approach Minghua. I did not know that they already did." Fu Jin exined.

    "So... they are targeting Minghua to divide the power of the Wang Family between you and your cousin?" Jiang Yue asked after she heard Fu Jin¡¯s exnation. This time, the damage had been done. There was no point in ming anyone or delving into the reasons why they did not let her know. Aside from this, Jiang Yue had just returned Her grandfather and uncle must have thought that it would not be nice to wee her with problems.

    "Something like that. My uncle feared that I would outshine his son. He has always wanted his son to challenge me for the patriarch position." Fu Jin exined.

    "Challenge? How can they do that? You already had your training, right?" Wang Minghua asked.

    "Well... after my father gives me the position, my cousin still has 12 hours to challenge me."

    "What are these challenges exactly?" Jiang Yue¡¯s asked. She would be the future matriarch so she should know these things.

    "Martial arts then the board of directors will vote who they think will manage thepany better. Those two will be done in the next twenty-four hours after the challenge."

    Both Jiang Yue and Wang Minghua nodded. Some influential families would still do these kinds of contests for the patriarch position to make sure that they would have the best patriarch of the new generation. Luckily, the Wang Family was not one of those ancient families who still practiced this.

    "If that is the case then I am sure that this is just the start." Jiang Yue started. "I am sure that they deliberately drugged Minghua to ask him to take responsibility for this pregnancy. What I want to know is why she wants to have ess to your office..."

    "NO!" Jiang Yue suddenly eximed. "Why would she deliberately let me hear their conversation? As if... As if she wanted me to know that something happened."

    Fu Jin drummed his fingers on the table, his face focused. He wanted to know why his uncle¡¯s family would do such a thing. They must be really desperate for power.

    Since the trio could not find an answer, they decided to just go home and think about a solution before talking to Wang Huo and Wang Guiren on the next day.

    However, Jiang Yue and Fu Jin¡¯s peaceful sleep was interrupted by two phone calls. The first one informed Jiang Yue that someone had made a malware for her new game, and the second call was to inform Fu Jin that Moon Publishing was having problems.

    "You¡¯re going? Can you not at least wait for the sun to rise?" Jiang Yue asked while ncing at the time. It was currently half past one in the morning.

    "It¡¯s an emergency, love. I have to go." Jiang Yue raised an eyebrow at Fu Jin¡¯s new way of addressing her. Love? Was that not too cheesy?

    "You do not like it?" Fu Jin asked after seeing Jiang Yue¡¯s reaction.

    "It is fine." Jiang Yue answered before walking towards her closet. "Wait for me downstairs. I aming with you."

    Jiang Yue ignored the questions in Fu Jin¡¯s eyes as she changed her clothes.

    She could not help but frown. She had a bad feeling about everything that was happening. Two problems on the same night?

    To some people that might just be a coincidence, however, to Jiang Yue this was unusual.

    She knew that something was definitely fishy about all this, however, she could not quite put her hands on it.

    Her instincts were never wrong. Jiang Yue did not know what was wrong yet, but she could feel it looming over her family.

    All she knew for now was that another threat wasing. And a threat should be disposed of.

    EDITED BY: HallsOfIvy

 Chapter 185 Seduce

    <h4>Chapter 185 Seduce</h4>

    As the minutes passed, Jiang Yue¡¯s suspicion doubled.

    Right now, they were riding towards Moon Publishing and Jiang Yue could not seem to shake off her dark thoughts.

    "Hey, can you feel it?" She asked Fu Jin. "I feel like something is really wrong about all this."

    Fu Jin nodded before clenching his jaws and looking outside the car. Of course he felt it. His secretary would not call him if something was not really urgent.

    "Can you tell me what exactly was the problem at Moon Publishing?" Jiang Yue asked.

    "Someone is iming that we giarized a book that is about to be turned into a movie. Some investors heard the news first and called for an emergency meeting."

    "At one in the morning? That..." Jiang Yue¡¯s words were interrupted by a call. She instantly answered the call when she saw that it was from Bai¡¯Li.

    "Did you find the source of the malware?" She directly asked.

    "No. When I tried to trace it, another malware tried to hack into my firewall. I am still working on it now." Bai¡¯Li answered.

    "Did you get a signature?"

    "Yes. I believe it is someone from the underworld. I am sending it to you now."

    "Hmmm... got it. Is there anything else?"

    "Yes... Young Master Wang called me just now asking me if I am avable. They just discovered a malware in one of the Wang Group¡¯s software. He asked for my help." Bai¡¯li words instantly made Jiang Yue freeze.

    Three problems in one night? What the heck was happening?

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Fu Jin asked when he saw Jiang Yue¡¯s dark expression.

    "We are currently experiencing three problems in one night." Jiang Yue answered.

    "Three?"

    "Wang Group." She rified as she continued to type at herptop. Then she dialed Wang Minghua¡¯s number.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" She directly asked when he picked up her call.

    "There is a problem in the Wang Group... I am on my way there now."

    "Don¡¯t go." Jiang Yue said.

    "What?"

    "I said don¡¯t go. Go to Moon Publishing. I will send you the address." Jiang Yue instantly cut the call and sent the address to Wang Minghua.

    "What is happening?" Fu Jin asked.

    "Someone wanted us to separate, giving us three problems at the same time." Jiang Yue answered before typing some codes in herptop. After calling her cousin, she was now certain that someone wanted them in three separate destinations tonight."The ones who attacked the Wang Group¡¯s software are the same ones who sent a malware to one of my games."

    "You mean?"

    "Yes. If I¡¯m not wrong one of us should be the target. They are trying to flush us out and separate us three."

    "But how did they know that you owned the Moon Corp?"

    A sudden glint shed in Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes. "I am not sure yet. But less than ten people outside of Moon Corp know that I own it. As to who betrayed me... I believe we will find out soon."

    And just like what Jiang Yue suspected, there were no board members waiting for Fu Jin. Instead what weed them when they entered Fu Jin¡¯s office was the strong smell of aphrodisiac incense.

    Both of them instantly covered their noses as they roamed their eyes around Fu Jin¡¯s office.

    No one seemed to be here. Yet the door to his sleeping room was open.

    The duo then made their way into the room and was shocked to see Fu Jin¡¯s secretary lying on the bed wearing nothing but some sexy lingerie.

    "Miss Jiang why... why are you here?" Yu Yan, Fu Jin¡¯s secretary paled when she saw Jiang Yue enter Fu Jin¡¯s office with him. She instantly covered her almost naked body. The people who paid her said that only Fu Jin woulde. Then howe Jiang Yue was here now?

    "OUT!" Fu Jin bellowed before dragging Jiang Yue outside.

    Jiang Yue was right! Someone wanted them to separate and he seemed to be the target of this scheme!

    These people would pay the price for doing this to him!

    Yu Yan instantly dressed as she started to tremble with fright. She had failed to seduce him. Her failure could only mean the death of her brother.

    After dressing she instantly followed the couple out of Fu Jin¡¯s room. The scene in front of her made her tremble even more.

    "WHOEVER LET THIS WOMAN IN WILL SUFFER WITH HER!" Fu Jin raged while talking to someone on his phone. Then he turned towards her. "YOU! TELL ME EVERYTHING OR YOU WILL DISAPPEAR FROM THIS WORLD THIS INSTANT!"

    "I... Mr Fu... Miss Jiang... Please forgive me... someone will kill my brother if I.. I would not do this..." Yu Yan started to sob before turning her gaze towards Jiang Yue. Then she suddenly knelt in front of her. "Please don¡¯t kill me Miss Jiang... I do not have any intentions towards Mr. Fu... I was just scared. They said they would kill my brother if I did not follow what they told me."

    Yu Yan feared Jiang Yue more than Fu Jin because she still remembered what she had did to the Wu Family. She feared that Jiang Yue would do something really vicious towards her for attempting to seduce her man.

    EDITED BY: HallsOfIvy

 Chapter 186 Mr. Butch

    <h4>Chapter 186 Mr. Butch</h4>

    Jiang Yue squinted her eyes at the woman who was sobbing while kneeling in front of her.

    She seemed to fear her more than she feared her boss.

    "Who asked you to do this?" Jiang Yue asked while sending warning nces to Fu Jin. She could sense Fu Jin¡¯s murderous aura increasing as time went by.

    "Here... Here take my phone. It¡¯s there... in a text... they only sent me a text message showing my brother..." Yu Yan continued to shake while giving Jiang Yue her phone. "I really don¡¯t have intentions... no intentions... I just... they told me they would kill him if I... didn¡¯t do it."

    Jiang Yue epted the phone and shoved it into her pocket. She would do everything she could to figure out the culprit behind all of this.

    "What happened?" Wang Minghua asked the moment he arrived at Fu Jin¡¯s office. He was apanied by Wang Bolin and even he was surprised to see someone kneeling in front of Jiang Yue.

    "I was right. Someone wanted to target one of us tonight. And it seems that it was Fu Jin." Jiang Yue said, her gaze never leaving Yu Yan. From Yu Yan¡¯s guilty appearance, Jiang Yue knew that what she felt was not just fear towards her but guilt... As if she was still hiding something.

    "Tell me what you know!" Fu Jin asked. This time, he was calmer than a minute ago. However, his gaze towards Yu Yan was still dark and murderous. As if one wrong word trigger him to kill her.

    Yu Yan trembled even more, "Mr. Fu... I don¡¯t know... I really don¡¯t... They sent me the message two days ago. Please believe me."

    "Bei Ye kill her." Fu Jin said in a low voice.

    "NOOOO! Please don¡¯t! Please!!! I will talk. I will talk! Pleaseee!" Yu Yan pleaded. She had thought that Fu Jin would not dare to kill her in front of Jiang Yue, just like how she had thought that Jiang Yue would not kill her in front of Fu Jin. However, it seemed that she had miscalcted. This couple didn¡¯t have any reservations at all.

    "Speak!" Jiang Yue said.

    "I... I... " Yu Yan tried topose herself before speaking. "I received a voice message two days ago. It was my brother¡¯s voice pleading someone not to touch him. Then... Then... Another voice said that I needed to do everything they order me to do or else they would kill him."

    "Then?" Jiang Yue asked.

    "After that they started sending me messages. They told me that Mr. Fu would be alone tonight and that no one woulde with him. They said that Moon Publishing is important to him so he would not hesitate to attend a meeting if I called him in the middle of the night."

    Jiang Yue narrowed her eyes at her. "You are still hiding something."

    "The... The giarism is true... I¡¯m not sure how they did it it, but they said... they said Mr. Fu would be busy these next two days so he wouldn¡¯t have the time to investigate about this matter. That¡¯s all... I promise. That¡¯s all... I am not hiding anything anymore."

    Jiang Yue yed with her hair while looking at Yu Yan like how a hawk would look at its prey. "This is getting boring. Bei Ye just kill her. She is not telling the truth."

    Yu Yan widened her eyes when she heard Jiang Yue. So it was true. This woman was ruthless even when with her lover was around. "Please!!! I will talk now. I will talk now."

    "I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯ve lost all interest. Kill her!" Jiang Yuemanded.

    "NOOOO... Please! It¡¯s the manuscript! It¡¯s the manuscript!" Yu Yan said in a hurry. Now she could see that Jiang Yue seriously wanted her dead.

    "What manuscript?" Jiang Yue titled her head towards Fu Jin before looking at Yu Yan.

    "We had this book which got the eyes of two film producers. However, Mr. Fu declined one of them. Then... then... they paid me to give them the manuscript so they could make their own film and release it ahead of time. They wanted to beat the producer that had gained Mr. Fu¡¯s approval." Yu Yan said as she lowered her head. She was done for. Even if she survived this night, she would surely end up in prison. Tears started to fall on her cheeks.

    "So the people who called you used this to ckmail you?" Jiang Yue asked after piecing the whole story together.

    Yu Yan nodded, the feeling of defeat looming within her. Those people had used this to ckmail her and to make sure that she would follow theirmands. They had even kidnapped her brother.

    "That¡¯s it?" Jiang Yue asked.

    "Yes... Miss Jiang forgive me. That¡¯s all I know."

    Jiang Yue looked at Fu Jin while waiting for his decision. Based on how Jiang Yue analyzed Fu Jin¡¯s temper, only two things could happen now. Either Fu Jin would let this woman go to prison, or torture her.

    "Take her to Mr. Butch. I want to know everything about the other producer." Fu Jin told Bei Ye. "Ask someone to burn everything in my sleeping room. Meanwhile, have someone clean my office as well. Make sure to change all the furniture and sterilize everything."

    Bei Ye nodded before dragging the sobbing Yu Yan into the elevator.

    EDITED BY: HallsOfIvy & Yui

 Chapter 187 Poisoned

    <h4>Chapter 187 Poisoned</h4>

    "This doesn¡¯t make any sense." Jiang Yue said as she paced inside her grandfather¡¯s study. "Not at all."

    "I know!" Wang Minghua said before he started pacing around like Jiang Yue.

    "Stop pacing! What are you doing following me like a child?" Jiang Yue said.

    "Hey... I always pace when I am thinking." Wang Minghua defended himself, earning an eye roll from Jiang Yue.

    Jiang Yue let out a sigh of relief before sitting next to Fu Jin."At least we are all safe," she said. Their safety was the most important thing right now. "Did you call Uncle and Grandfather?"

    "Yes I did. Father is on his way here, as well as Grandfather." Wang Minghua said.

    Jiang Yue directed her question to Fu Jin. "What do you think?" She wanted to know whose n it was to trap them.

    "I think it was my uncle." Fu Jin started. "If I fell into his trap tonight then there would have been no marriage between the two of us. However, I don¡¯t think my uncle is that smart."

    Jiang Yue nodded before reading something on herptop. "Fu Honglie graduated as a top student. A kickboxing expert, and has a ck belt in karate. Currently, he is the manager of Fu Conglomerate¡¯s chain of oilpanies in our country. Pretty impressive. I wonder why he didn¡¯t challenge your father when he got the title?"

    "My father is way better than him. They are not of the same league." Fu Jin answered.

    "So they are underestimating you. How about your cousin?" Wang Minghua asked.

    "Fu Zouyi... twenty-eight. Just like his father, he also graduated as a top student. An expert in Judo, kickboxing, and karate. Hobbies include shooting, mountain climbing, surfing, reading, and writing. Won a domestic literary award twice, won a shootingpetition abroad, and is currently a biochemist at one of our country¡¯s universities. Single and avable." Jiang Yue read from herptop.

    "Impressive." Wang Minghua said.

    "But he is not as handsome as my Jin hehehe." Jiang Yueughed before turning her head towards Fu Jin. "Wait... howe I can¡¯t see anything rted to you?"

    "My information is hidden." Fu Jin answered.

    "Why hide it?" Jiang Yue inquired.

    "My mother insisted on doing so." He shrugged.

    "Hmmm... give me a minute." Jiang Yue said before turning her focus towards herptop.

    Nothing could be deleted nor entirely hidden in the virtual world.

    However, she believed that if something was hidden then it ought to be found.

    She typed in a lot of codes, beaming when she finally found what she was looking for.

    "Fu Jin, twenty-three. Graduated as a top student. An expert in shooting, mixed martial arts, Aikido, and kickboxing. An International Martial Arts champion for three years when he was still in his teens. Was awarded the Business Person award both domestically and internationally at the age of eighteen for managing his ownpany. One of the youngest multi-millionaires in the business world. Missing achievement... Missing achievement. Single and avable. Hmmm... Maybe we should update this information soon." Jiang Yue said.

    "I¡¯d say that you are more impressive than your cousin, but why would your mother hide this information from the press?" Wang Minghua asked.

    "Someone tried to poison me when I was still in my teens. After that my mother decided that we should hide all of my achievements. She also made sure to hide the attempted poisoning from everyone." Fu Jin exined, his eyes darker than usual.

    Jiang Yue fell into silence after she heard Fu Jin¡¯s exnation. She remembered that although the Young Master Fu in her previous life was a sickly kid, she had never heard anything about him being poisoned.

    She stared at Fu Jin. Fu Jin right now was as healthy as a horse, unlike Fu Jin in her past life.

    Was it possible that he had been able to avoid the poisoning because he knew ahead of time that it would happen? If so... did that mean that Fu Jin had also reincarnated just like her?

    Fu Jin just smiled at Jiang Yue when he noticed thetter staring at him.

    "Do you know who was behind the poisoning?" Jiang Yue asked, her curiosity piqued. Someone had tried to harm her man. This was not something that she could ignore.

    "No. Mother and Father were not able to find the culprit." Fu Jin answered, his gaze still unfathomable. In his previous lifetime, he had died not knowing who poisoned him. But he would not let that happen in this lifetime. Not when he finally had the girl that he dreamed of.

    "Are they still looking for the culprit?" She asked.

    Fu Jin nodded. Not just them... even he was still looking. He had even investigated his uncle and his father¡¯s family members multiple times but was unable to get anything from them.

    Jiang Yue frowned when she heard Fu Jin¡¯s answer. Howe it was taking them so long to find the one who had attempted to poison Fu Jin? Was it possible for the culprit to not leave any trail?

    EDITED BY: Yui & HallsOfIvy

 Chapter 188 Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 188 Counterattack</h4>

    After a few hours, Wang Guiren and Wang Huo arrived in a hurry.

    It was a sleepless night for everyone as they discussed what had happened.

    This discussion included their losses from tonight¡¯s attack as well as Wang Minghua¡¯s supposed pregnant girlfriend.

    However, no matter how much they analyzed these random things, they couldn¡¯t seem toe up with a solution other than searching for the culprit and being more careful.

    The discussion ended with them being exhausted and without any solutions. After all, waging a war was only easy if one knew who their enemy was.

    ...

    However, who would have known that this was just the beginning of their problems?

    That noon, another malware attack urred. This time it was directed at the Wu Conglomerate.

    This made Jiang Yue and Fu Jin more confused.

    "These attacks look so random and intentional at the same time." Jiang Yue said, her eyes glued to herptop. "As if someone is deliberately keeping us busy to divert their attention"

    "I agree. Look at this file that Bei¡¯ Ye has sent." Fu Jin said. The couple chose to deal with all of these problems together in Jiang Yue¡¯s room. After all, the safest location was the Wang Estate.

    Jiang Yue was adamant on staying at home to deal with these things. Since their enemy was still unknown, they were at a disadvantage, which meant that they couldn¡¯t move forward. The best thing to do if they couldn¡¯t move forward was to stay where they were.

    This was a very important lesson that Jiang Yue learned from reading the Art of War. If it is to your advantage, make a forward move. If not, stay where you are.

    "Hmmm... so that producer that Yu Yan told us about is also a dead end." Jiang Yue thought out loud. Fu Jin had just shown her the results of their investigation on the manuscript. ording to Bei¡¯ Ye¡¯s findings, the producer was currently not aware of the manuscript that Yu Yan was talking about.

    This could only mean two things. Either Yu Yan was lying, or she was tricked and had given the manuscript to someone else.

    Someone who was either eyeing the film, or Moon Publishing.

    At the same time, Jiang Yue also received a call from Wang Minghua. He informed her that Fu Xian wanted to see him to talk about something important.

    Jiang Yue massaged her temples after she finished her call with Minghua.

    "Seems like your uncle is making his move." She told Fu Jin while massaging her neck. "The timing is just so perfect. I have a suspicion that he is the one responsible for all this, but I am confused about one thing. He could have easily done this a year ago while I was away. Why would he choose to wait until I came back tounch his n?"

    To her surprise, Fu Jin put away hisptop and walked behind her to massage her neck. "Don¡¯t tire yourself out. We are safe. Stop worrying about things so much. I¡¯m sure we can solve this together."

    "Hmmm..." Jiang Yue said while indulging herself in Fu Jin¡¯s massage. "This is good."

    "Hm?"

    "I mean you and me working together at the same time feels good." Jiang Yue rified.

    "We will do this every day from now on." Fu Jin said, his voice as gentle as his gaze. To be with Jiang Yue was his dream. In both his previous and current lives.

    "We should." Jiang Yue nodded before turning her gaze to herptop. "Hey... check this out."

    Fu Jin stopped massaging her neck and sit down beside her. "What is this?"

    "This is the only lead that we have. The Hacker. She is located abroad and guess what?" Jiang Yue beamed.

    "What?" he asked.

    "I just established a way tomunicate with her." She dered proudly.

    Fu Jin stared at theptop, "You¡¯re going to disturb all of her current jobs?"

    "You are so smart. I love it. Hehehe... " Jiang Yueughed before pointing at herptop. "See this? I was able to break into her firewall and monitor her current movements. I know she is epting multiple jobs and I was able to trace all of them."

    "So you are nning to ruin her previous jobs and stain her name?"

    "No... what¡¯s the use in ruining her previous jobs? I will ruin her current ones until she realizes that something is wrong and contacts me." She said.

    "Smart." Fu Jin praised.

    "I know! Come on! Pat my head!" she yfully said.

    Fu Jin just smiled and pat Jiang Yue¡¯s head. "Hmmm... you¡¯re the best."

    Jiang Yue smiled at Fu Jin¡¯s doting behavior before diverting her attention to her current mission.

    What she needed now was to be as low key as possible and appear to be powerless against this attack.

    Then wait.

    Wait for their next move.

    Jiang Yue was certain that after tonight she would be able to establish a n of counterattack.

    EDITED BY: HallsOfIvy

 Chapter 189 Benefi

    <h4>Chapter 189 Benefi</h4>

    "Hah! Got ya!" Jiang Yue eximed before turning her attention to Wang Minghua and Fu Jin. "I¡¯m sorry. What were you saying again?"

    "I said... she invited me to Fu Jin¡¯s grandfather¡¯s birthday." Wang Minghua said. "And I think the rumor that we are in a rtionship has already caught the media¡¯s attention."

    "Did she tell you she was pregnant?"

    "No." Wang Minghua shook his head.

    "Really? Then why start a rumor like that?" Jiang Yue thought out loud. "By the way, did you agree?"

    "I told her I would call herter since I still need to check my schedule," he answered.

    Jiang Yue then looked at Fu Jin. "What do you think?"

    "Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s see what they are up to. Right now, they are our only suspects. Plus it¡¯s also time to announce our engagement." Fu Jin said.

    His statement earned a raised eyebrow from Jiang Yue. "Oh... you will announce our engagement?"

    "Why not?" Fu Jin asked.

    "Nothing." She answered before turning her head towards herptop, her gaze unfathomable.

    "The birthday party will take ce in a week." Wang Minghua said. "What are we going to do about thepany attacks?"

    "I¡¯m working on it. I just received a message from the hacker a while ago. I guess my technique worked." Jiang Yue said. "You know what? Let¡¯s think about all this again. The culprit is clearly trying to cause chaos and confusion. He or she wanted us to focus on the problems that they are throwing at us. I think they are trying to divert our attention from their true n."

    "True n?" Fu Jin furrowed his brows. "Can you check the ie flow of the Fu Conglomerate? See if there are some fluctuations? Or weird activities?"

    "Sure. Send it to me. It might take a couple of days though." Jiang Yue answered. "What are you thinking?"

    "Someone virtually attacked the two biggest families in the country. Who do you think will benefit from that?" Fu Jin¡¯s statement instantly made Jiang Yue froze.

    She hadn¡¯t thought about that. Fu Jin was right. If this news was shared to the media, most investors will be rmed, causing them to panic and pull out their shares from bothpanies.

    Meaning, they would look for anotherpany where they could have invested their money.

    A more stable and securepany.

    Apany like the Fu Conglomerate. This could only mean that someone from the Fu Family was behind all this, but if so... who could it be?

    "Your uncle, do you think he..."

    "Yes." Fu Jin confirmed, interrupting Jiang Yue¡¯s question. "I think he is the one behind this. He is the only one that could benefit, but I want to confirm it from the flow of ie in our branch in this country. There could be more to find out than what is on the surface."

    "You know what?" Jiang Yue said after a couple of minutes of silence. "I think I have a n."

    "What n?" Wang Minghua asked excitedly. His cousin always had great ns.

    "A trap." Jiang Yue said. "I mean we can¡¯t just say that it was your uncle. I think we have a really smart enemy here. We don¡¯t know them and they are smart enough to be able to hide from us. My point is, we don¡¯t really know if they are just throwing us in your uncle¡¯s direction. If they are just ying with us, I want to beat them at their own game."

    "Since they want to y a game, then let¡¯s do it. However, this time, the trap will be for them!" Jiang Yue added while smiling at the duo before her.

    Soon, Jiang Yue¡¯s smile turned into an evil grin. The one behind this had tried to destroy her rtionship with Fu Jin.

    On the outside, Jiang Yue looked amiable about it, however, on the inside, she was raging.

    This was her second life and all she wanted was to find someone to spend a happy life with. She was certain that Fu Jin was that person. However, someone had tried to take that away from her.

    Someone wanted to ruin her marriage and rtionship with the man that she loved.

    After making sure that her n was easily manageable, the duo did not disturb Jiang Yue anymore.

    The first step in Jiang Yue¡¯s n was ensuring that the hacker who had attacked theirpanies was on board with this.

    Jiang Yue spent the whole day exchanging emails with the hacker. By the end of the day, Jiang Yue had finally managed to convince her toe to the country and work for her.

    After all, an extra Bai¡¯ Li would be of great assistance to Jiang Yue.

    She also started checking the overall ie of the branch where Fu Jin¡¯s uncle work. Both of them believed that there was more to this, so it was very important to know every detail about this. There were a lot of files so Jiang Yue knew that it would take her a lot of time to look through them, maybe days, or even weeks.

    "You should get some rest." Fu Jin said upon realizing that it was almost midnight.

    "Make me." Jiang Yue winked at him.

    EDITED BY: HallsOfIvy

 Chapter 190 Culpri

    <h4>Chapter 190 Culpri</h4>

    Fu Jin just stared at her before shaking his head. "Why don¡¯t we register our marriage tomorrow?"

    "Huh? Good suggestion. I was actually thinking about the same. Let¡¯s do it tomorrow before I go to fetch Alex at the airport." Jiang Yue agreed. The culprit¡¯s purpose was to ruin her rtionship with Fu Jin and stop their marriage.

    However, that would not work if they register their marriage ahead of time.

    "But, I suggest to keep our marriage a secret until we know who is behind all of this." She added.

    Fu Jin nodded in response. Jiang Yue had a point, they couldn¡¯t just go public with their marriage without knowing who was their enemy. Aside from this, Fu Jin knew that Jiang Yue had a tendency to feel difort if she was not controlling the entire situation. He wouldn¡¯t want her to lose her focus.

    "By the way, who exactly is this Alex?" He asked.

    "Oh... she is the hacker who helped to attack our softwares. I need her help for my n." Jiang Yue answered before looking at herptop again. She was doing everything to minimize the losses of their threepanies. "I believe the culprit will leak this incident to the media tomorrow or the next day."

    "I think so too. Don¡¯t worry about it. I have already informed some of our people in media to check the source of this news." Fu Jin said.

    "Tell them to be as low key as possible. I don¡¯t want to alert the culprit. Let¡¯s make them think that they are winning." Jiang Yue said while stifling a yawn. "It had been a few days since they did the malware attack. They must be celebrating by now. Oh... I¡¯m just curious, when will your father give you the patriarch position?"

    "After we get married."

    "What? You didn¡¯t tell me about it before! What will happen if we keep our marriage a secret?" Jiang Yue eximed.

    "The chosen patriarch will not be legitimate until he has a matriarch. My Father will not be able to pass the title to me until I get married. So, as long as we keep it a secret, he will still be the acting patriarch of the Fu Family. " Fu Jin answered before his gaze turned gentle. "I¡¯m sorry that I still can¡¯t give you the proper title despite we are getting married tomorrow."

    "Hmmm... Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s not a big deal." She said before walking towards him and giving him a kiss on the check. "I¡¯ve got you and I don¡¯t need a fancy title. I already have everything that I needed."

    ...

    On the next day, the duo registered their marriage secretly before going to the airport to fetch Alex.

    "Finally." Fu Jin said, unable to stop his grin. She was finally his. After watching her for so many years in his previous life, today, she was finally his. Only his. It was such a special day for him.

    Of course not only he felt this way, but even Jiang Yue was also ecstatic. The whole process of their marriage registration became a blur for her. She felt like she was floating, unable to express her happiness.

    In her previous life, her wedding was held in a very grand way to show everyone, especially her stepsister, that she was ahead of her. However, at the end of the say, she was only satisfied but not happy.

    Now, she got married in secret. Away from the prying eyes. No unnecessary arrangements, no grand celebrations. However, her happiness was beyond the heavens.

    "To forever?" Jiang Yue asked as she looked at Fu Jin, her eyes filled with unspoken happiness.

    "And beyond." Fu Jin answered, before wrapping her into his arms. Then he leaned in for a kiss.

    She was his. And he was hers.

    Finally.

    ...

    Of course this move was something that the culprit hadn¡¯t anticipated.

    The culprit wanted to separate the two.

    As the saying goes: divide and conquer..

    A simple strategy that the culprit used and was still nning to use.

    He or she wanted to divide the Wang Family¡¯s power and disperse their influence. And, of course, if possible prevent Fu Jin¡¯s wedding to Jiang Yue.

    The culprit clearly wanted to weaken both the Wang Family and the Fu Family.

    However, he or she didn¡¯t even suspect that one of his or her goals had already been impossible to achieve.

    The culprit was now causing Fu Jin and Jiang Yue as much trouble as he or she could, desperately trying to divert their attention from his or her true goal.

    He or she thought that his or her intelligence was superior than Fu Jin and Jiang Yue¡¯sbined.

    Who would have thought that the culprit¡¯s advance strategy would also be the reason of his or her downfall?

    Of course this was forter.

    For now, let¡¯s watch our dear Jiang Yue and Fu Jin exert themselves nning a counterattack on the culprit.

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 191 Witches

    <h4>Chapter 191 Witches</h4>

    After registering their marriage, they headed to the airport to pick up Alex.

    Jiang Yue decided to recruit Alex for two reasons. First, Jiang Yue wanted to use Alex in her ploy against the culprit, and the second was that Jiang Yue was nning to build a team tobat future possible virtual attacks. Bai¡¯Li and his team of developers were not enough for this.

    What she needed was another individual that could lead another team, specializing in security.

    However, Alex was still unaware of this. The reason that Alex had agreed on meeting Jiang Yue was because Jiang Yue had promised to show her how she was able to trace her and hack into her firewall without being detected.

    For Alex, knowledge was more important than money. She needed to learn from Jiang Yue so that she could do something about her firewall.

    And Jiang Yue was aware of her thirst for knowledge. That was why she was able to trick her to meet up.

    Alex was still unaware that Jiang Yue was nning to bribe Alex with knowledge in exchange for Alex to stay and work for her.

    Of course, even Jiang Yue knew she would also dly ept this kind of arrangement.

    After a few minutes of waiting, the couple finally met Alex.

    "So, who exactly told you that I was a girl?" he asked Jiang Yue. They were currently in the car on their way back to the Wang Estate.

    It took them hours to find each other because Jiang Yue thought he was a girl and he thought she was a boy.

    Jiang Yue and Fu Jin stared at the teenager named Alex in front of them.

    The teenager had blond hair, blue eyes, nose piercing, eyeliner, and tattered pants.

    "I... uh... I assumed that you were a girl from the movies that you were watching," she answered. This man watched fantasy films and animations with witches and fairies in them!

    Of course, Jiang Yue would assume that Alex was a female.

    "Oh!" Alex facepalmed. "That was my sister."

    "Oh." Jiang Yue smiled awkwardly. She hadn¡¯t thought about that.

    She did not know of any hacker who would let someone else use their personalputer.

    "So, when will you tell me how you got into myputer?" Alex asked.

    "After you do what I ask you to do," she answered.

    "And that is?"

    "I want you to contact the one who asked you to create a malware for mypany. Give them this." Jiang Yue said as she gave him a USB, her gaze serious. "In a while, I will release the news that someone hacked into one of mypanies."

    She wanted to know what would happen if she released the news herself.

    Jiang Yue could actually do this all by herself, but this time, she wanted to stay behind-the-scenes, monitoring everything.

    She was already keeping a close watch on everything. All she needed now was to know what the culprit would do if something unexpected happened.

    The couple finally arrived at the Wang Estate and arranged for Alex to stay in one of the guest rooms. After this, they would have him stay with Bai¡¯Li and the other staff at Jiang Yue¡¯s office..

    Hourster, news of the malware attack spread. Every media outlet released a piece of news from a very credible source saying that the Wu Conglomerate suffered some losses from the attack.

    Then Alex sent an email to the anonymous person who had contacted him. Both Jiang Yue and Alex tried to trace the email but they hit a dead end. For some reason, the culprit was using something that could evade their search.

    "Such sophistication." Jiang Yue thought out loud. Now, Jiang Yue was sure of two things.

    One, the person behind this had nned everything carefully and had analyzed her possible reactions.

    Second, the person either came from or was supported by a very wealthy family.

    One would need a lot of money to be able toplete this meticulous n.

    Jiang Yue frowned as she tried to think about Fu Jin¡¯s uncle. Currently, only he fit the profile. She wondered what his reasons could be for doing this.

    Was it greed?

    Or just pure evil intentions?

    EDITED BY: HallsOfIvy

 Chapter 192 Mockery

    <h4>Chapter 192 Mockery</h4>

    After the news of the malware attack was spread, all Jiang Yue could do was monitoring and waiting...

    Waiting for the culprit to make another move.

    However, to Jiang Yue¡¯s surprise, an unexpected visitor came knocking on her door.

    "I¡¯m sorry who?" Jiang Yue asked the attendant.

    "She said she is Zhang Liyin, Young Master Fu¡¯s aunt."

    Jiang Yue frowned at the attendant¡¯s response.

    Fu Jin¡¯s aunt? Why would she be here?

    Fu Jin just left to make arrangements for Alex. However, he would be back to spend the night at the Wang estate. Nevertheless Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Zhang Liyin deliberately came to visit her now, when Fu Jin was not here.

    Jiang Yue shook the weird thoughts out of her head and decided to meet Fu Jin¡¯s aunt.

    Jiang Yue made her way to the patio where Fu Jin¡¯s aunt was waiting her..

    "Hi, my name is Jiang Yue. Nice to meet you." She politely said while holding out her hand to the woman in front of her.

    Zhang Liyin should be in her forties, but she still looked like in her thirties. Her beauty was notparable to Jiang Yue or Zhao Feiyan. However, she could still be considered a beauty, because of her gentle demeanor and amiable appearance.

    "My name is Zhang Liyin. I am Fu Jin¡¯s aunt. I married his uncle Fu Honglie." Zhang Liyin said with warm and friendly smile, shaking Jiang Yue¡¯s hand.

    "Miss Zhang..."

    "Call me Aunt Zhang. I heard father talking about the engagement. I am very happy for you and Fu Jin." Zhang Liyin interrupted Jiang Yue before smiling apologetically. She would love Jiang Yue to call her Aunt Zhang.

    "Right... Aunt Zhang, may I ask what¡¯s with the sudden visit? I don¡¯t mean to be rude. I am just surprised, that¡¯s all." Jiang Yue asked.

    Seeing Zhang Liyin¡¯s dazed appearance Jiang Yue rified. "Aunt Zhang... I am a very direct person. I didn¡¯t mean to offend you."

    "Oh... no. No problem. I was just... I haven¡¯t seen anyone as pretty as you." Zhang Liyin blushed before she lowered her head. "I have always thought that my daughter is really beautiful, but right now, I believe that she is iparable to you. I... I..."

    "I just think you are very beautiful," Zhang Liyin thought out loud while biting her lips.

    Jiang Yue stared at the woman who was acting weirdly in front of her. Zhang Liyin seemed to be a very shy and timid woman. And this observation puzzled Jiang Yue.

    This woman was the wife of someone from the Fu Family. Jiang Yue originally thought that she would be as dominant as Zhao Feiyan.

    However, this Zhang Liyin in front of her was a nervous wreck. Her hands were already shaking just from Jiang Yue¡¯s intense gaze.

    "So umm... your question... I... um..." Zhang Liyin stuttered.

    "Aunt Zhang... please calm down. Why don¡¯t you have some tea first?" Jiang Yue asked, her curiosity piqued. Without seeing Zhang Liyin in person, she would have never believed, if someone told her that she was from the Fu Family.

    "I am here to beg your forgiveness for my Zhang Jingchu¡¯s behavior." Zhang Liyin blurted afterposing herself. She was here to personally apologize to Jiang Yue about her niece¡¯s actions.

    "Oh... you two are rted?" Jiang Yue asked.

    Zhang Liyin nodded. "She is my brother¡¯s daughter. She came to me two days ago and told me about the bet that she had lost."

    "I see... so you are here to ask me not to pursue Miss Zhang for fifty million?" Jiang Yue directly asked. How could Zhang Jingchu ask her aunt to do this for her? Didn¡¯t she know that her aunt had the tendency to shake in front of any intimidating presence?

    "Ye... Yes. I hope that you will be magnanimous enough to forgive her. Please don¡¯t worry about the payment. In a month, I will pay it myself."

    "Oh... you will pay the fifty million from your own pocket?"

    "Yes... Yes, I will." Zhang Liyin answered.

    "Okay, no problem. I will forgive Miss Zhang, however, I still want her to pay the fifty million herself. She could pay it from her monthly sry." Jiang Yue said.

    "I don¡¯t want you to pay back her depth, Aunt Zhang. I can¡¯t do that..." She added.

    "But..."

    "No buts... My decision is final. Either that way or I will talk to her father and ask him to fully repay the fifty million depth. Let this be a lesson to your niece. She should not underestimate her opponent at all costs." Jiang Yue exined. She took a liking to this Zhang Liyin. She didn¡¯t want her to shoulder the responsibility of paying what Zhang Jingchu owed her.

    Zhang Liyin looked at her with adoration in her eyes before she nodded. "I understand. I will let her know."

    Jiang Yue talked with Zhang Liyin for another ten minutes before thetter decided to go home and inform her niece about Jiang Yue¡¯s arrangement.

    Jiang Yue stared at the silhouette of the woman at the patio. She watched as Zhang Liyin boarded into her car. She wondered howe the woman seemed different. Zhang Liyin was looking at her as if she wished she was her mother.

    The adoration in Zhang Liyin¡¯s eyes is making Jiang Yue uneasy.

    ...

    Meanwhile, inside an abandoned building.

    A man in his forties was currently having a staring contest with a handsome young man in his twenties.

    "Stay away from her." The man in his forties murmured just enough for the two of them to hear.

    "And if I won¡¯t?" The younger man asked, his eyes full of ridicule.

    "If you won¡¯t stay away from Jiang Yue, then I can only kill you."

    The young man chuckled. "Kill me? Can you even kill a fly right now?"

    "You know what I¡¯m capable of."

    "Do I?" the young man asked before shaking his head. "What a stupid man."

    "You left the organization on your own ord. Stop meddling in our business. You are nothing now. Remember that!" He added before grinning at the man in his forties. "Coward." He added his tone full of mockery.

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 193 Previous Self

    <h4>Chapter 193 Previous Self</h4>

    The old man sneered."You know I can eliminate you right now."

    "You think that you can scare me? You were a legend once, but you let it all go to follow the woman that you love. You are nothing but a coward now."

    "You don¡¯t have a chance against Fu Jin. He will only kill you. Stay away while he is still unaware of your presence." The older man said with a calm voice. "I am only warning you as I¡¯m concerned about you and your father."

    "Concerned?" The young man chuckled. "F*ck off. This is none of your business."

    "She is my business. I vowed to protect her with my life."

    The young man stared at the older one, his gaze unfathomable. "You shouldn¡¯t have left the organization to follow her around. She is not worth it."

    "Don¡¯t drag her to this conversation."

    "Or what? Don¡¯t tell me that a mere mention of her name will bring her back to life?" Then the young man giggled. "What¡¯s that look? Oh... Did I identally reminded you that she was already dead?"

    "Stop it."

    "That¡¯s right. Old Man... you failed to protect her. She is dead because you loved her too much. You better get that through your thick skull."

    ¡¯"I SAID STOP!" The older man bellowed. "You don¡¯t know anything!"

    "So what? Do you want to kill me? Come! Give it a try." the young man said with an invitational smirk. "I know enough to..."

    But before he could finish his sentence, the old man threw a fist towards the young man¡¯s pretty face.

    However, the young man was agile enough to avoid the iing fist and made a counter attack.

    Punch versus a punch. Maneuver versus a maneuver. The two ended in a tie.

    "You have trained my father and he trained me. Did you expect to easily defeat me?" The young man asked before wiping a blood stain from his broken lips.

    "I could have easily killed you if I wanted to."

    "So... why am I still alive? Don¡¯t tell me you fear the organization now?" The young man retorted. "You didn¡¯t fear them when you left to follow Wang Ruo... Why now?"

    "I don¡¯t fear the organization. Everyone knows that." The older man said while staring intently at the young man. "Don¡¯t waste your life with Jiang Yue. This is myst advice. I will consider you as my enemy the next time we see each other."

    "Do what you want. I will not follow your path and fall in love with Jiang Yue before she marries me."

    "Marry you?" The older man chuckled. "Such a dreamer. Young boy... stop your dreaming. Someone already owned her heart. Don¡¯t be like me and leave while you can."

    The young man did not answer him. Instead, he walked towards the exit of the building and wave his hand to the older man.

    However, before he was able to leave the building he turned towards the older man and said, "I¡¯m sorry I forgot your current name... Was it Bolin? Right... Wang Bolin."

    "You shouldn¡¯t have given up so easily. You should have tried to win her heart. I will never be a coward like you. I will fight to have her. Even if it would mean death." He added before strutting his way out of the building.

    The older man made sure that the young man was gone before he replied.

    "Silly boy. You will understand my words soon. Do you think Jiang Yue¡¯s father will let you near her? Such a fool." Wang Bolin chuckled before leaving in the opposite direction.

    If he had a choice, he would never have let go of Wang Ruo. However, the man Wang Ruo had chosen to love was not just an ordinary man.

    Just by looking at him made Wang Bolin cower in fear. However, that was not the main point that made him decide to give up on his feelings.

    It was Wang Ruo¡¯s smile every time she was with him. Herughter and the joy in her eyes.

    It was her love for him.

    Love that was shrouded with innocence.

    Wang Bolin has never regretted loving Wang Ruo. He has never regretted watching her love someone else.

    That was the truth! He was sent here to make her fall in love with him. He was trained to be her husband. Taught to amodate her. Make her his wife.However, he ended up with unrequited love for her.

    Still, he would never regret any of these. Not when ites to Wang Ruo and her happiness.

    What he regretted the most was not telling her about that man¡¯s identity.

    He was too afraid to break her heart. He was too afraid to see her cry.

    Maybe in some way, he could be considered a coward.

    Wang Bolin let out a sigh before he started his car and drove away.

    He could see that the young man liked Jiang Yue. He could see his own self in the young man¡¯s eyes.

    Too full of himself. Too arrogant.

    However, all of this was in the past. What Wang Bolin needed to do right now was to watch over Jiang Yue and keep her safe from the people that woulde to get her soon.

    Wang Bolin only wished that Fu Jin would have the strength that he didn¡¯t have before.

    He only wished that Fu Jin would have the strength to stand beside Jiang Yue when the moment that Wang Bolin feared the most wille.

    Jiang Yue already attracted a lot of attention. If she could have just stayed lowkey and stupid just like what she did before her mother died, then she would have been safe from them.

    However, right now, Jiang Yue is akin to a shining star. Her brilliance is making people pay her extra attention.

    And in Jiang Yue¡¯s case, attention is definitely bad news. Especially from greedy people just like his previous self.

    Edited by: Yui

 Chapter 194 Pleasure

    <h4>Chapter 194 Pleasure</h4>

    WARNING! SEXUAL CONTENT AHEAD. PLEASE SKIP IF YOU ARE NOT COMFORTABLE.

    "That tasted great!" Fu Jin watched as Jiang Yue ran her tongue around her lips after taking a sip of her red wine.

    It was currently ten in the evening. They had just finished working and had decided to spend the rest of the night celebrating their wedding night.

    He continued to watch Jiang Yue as she stroked the back of her slender neck. Her hand moved towards the center of her breast.

    "Huh? What were you saying?" Fu Jin asked. He had been distracted by Jiang Yue who was only wearing a robe in front of him.

    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what was under that robe.

    "I was asking about your drink. Was it whiskey? Does it taste good?" Jiang Yue asked.

    "Hmmm..." Fu Jin nodded before taking another gulp of whiskey. This was their wedding night and Fu Jin couldn¡¯t seem to calm down his nerves.

    "You have a bit of wine on the left corner of your mouth." Fu Jin said when he noticed a drop of wine on her lips, his gaze never leaving her face.

    "Can you clean it?" Jiang Yue said as she gestured to the napkin beside Fu Jin. However, instead of using the napkin, Fu Jin leaned in and flicked his tongue over the wine drop on her lips.

    To his surprise, she met his tongue with hers.

    "We are married now," she murmured in between the kisses.

    "I know," he replied before his hands made their way under Jiang Yue¡¯s robe.

    Jiang Yue gasped when she felt Fu Jin fondle her breast, teasing her, making her d that she was not wearing anything beneath the robe.

    Then he scooped her into his arms, smiling at her surprised squeal.

    "I don¡¯t want to strain your back," he said before gentlyying her onto the bed.

    He continued kissing her, his tongue sliding inside her mouth, nipping at her tongue.

    Fu Jin¡¯s hands continued to explore her body as he tugged her robe down, leaving her naked in front of him.

    "Perfect." He managed to say in between the kisses.

    He then leaned forward to suck on one of her nipples. Clutching his hair, she made an incoherent sound.

    "I love you." Fu Jin said as he pulled his gaze up towards her face. His ck orbs stared at her, full of love and adoration.

    "I love you too Jin. With all my heart." She said before pulling his lips back to her lips. She needed him and she could barely control herself.

    This time, both of them kissed hungrily until they melted into each other.

    He then trailed his lips down to her right breast. Jiang Yue cupped her breasts, offering her nipples to him, and he dly took one into his mouth, sucking it while fondling the other one.

    Jiang Yue let out another moan as she arched her back, offering more of herself to him.

    She could feel her core twisting in pleasure.

    Fu Jin then took his shirt off, tossing it onto the chair,, his lips never leaving her body.

    His hands then traveled down her body to her thighs.

    Jiang Yue tensed up in anticipation.

    He then touched her femininity with his right hand. "You¡¯re wet," he said, before pushing a finger into her.

    Jiang Yue let out a moan from the intense pleasure.

    His fingers gently spread her, thrusting in and out.

    Her breathing became faster as her gasping moans echoed inside the room.

    However, just before she was about to climax, he slowed down his pace. "Not with my fingers, love."

    "Don¡¯t stop. Please..." Not when she was so close. Just a little more.

    However, Fu Jin seemed to ignore her plead. He removed his fingers from her core and dived his face in between her thighs.

    Jiang Yue arched her back when Fu Jin slid his tongue inside her.

    Tiny pulses started wracking her body.

    She let another inaudible sound when she felt herself almost at her climax.

    "Faster," she said, almost out of breath. A little more. She was almost there.

    "Not yet." Fu Jin replied.

    "What the h*ll are you doing? I want you inside me now!" She demanded.

    "Not yet love... we can take our time." He said before nudging her clitoris with his thumb.

    Jiang Yue thrashed her head against the pillow. She was aching, her core was dripping wet. She dug her heels into the bed, her hands threading through his hair.

    She wanted him inside her. She wanted him so badly.

    "Please." She begged as another wave of pleasure started building inside her belly.

    Fu Jin stared at Jiang Yue¡¯s face before moving on top of her.

    "Please... I want you now," he heard her murmur, her breathing ragged.

    "It will hurt." He said. "I promise, I¡¯ll go slow."

    "Please." Jiang Yue said. She didn¡¯t notice when Fu Jin got undressed. She must have been too engrossed in pleasure to even think about it.

    Then, the pain arrived.

    Jiang Yue grimaced as she twisted herself under his body.

    Fu Jin sank into her slowly, making sure not to hurt her too much.

    He felt her stretch for him. She tightened around his manhood before letting out a hiss.

    "Should I stop?"

    "Hell no!" Jiang Yue cursed.

    She felt her muscles clenching his manhood, making Fu Jin let out a moan in response.

    Her slender legs then wrapped around his waist as he started to thrust inside her.

    The pain quickly turned into a numb feeling before bing pleasure.

    Slowly.

    Carefully.

    Deep.

    Shallow.

    Building up her pleasure then easing her down.

    Teasing her.

    Making her bite her lips every time.

    "More..." Jiang Yue pleaded. She had never felt this kind of pleasure before.

    Her moans seemed to fuel Fu Jin¡¯s blood as he started to thrust deeper within her hot core.

    He could barely control himself with how tight she was.

    Unable to control himself anymore, Fu Jin mmed into her. Her hot core contracted around him as her breasts rubbed against his chest.

    The sensation slowly made him pound faster, deeper.

    Jiang Yue let out another inaudible cry as her core shuddered beneath him. She closed her eyes as she savored the stinging sensation mixed with a wild whirlpool of sensual pleasures pulse inside her.

    She felt tiny pulsations wrack her core as Fu Jin continued to pound inside her.

    Both of them sank into a sensual abyss as they uttered each other¡¯s name while letting out moans of pleasure.

    Fu Jin let out a low growl when Jiang Yue lifted her legs to match his rhythm.

    She ground her core against his manhood, her tiny muscles loving every inch of him.

    In response, Fu Jin grunted and sped up his thrusts.

    "There... There... "Jiang Yue whispered in between gasps.

    As they were engrossed in each other¡¯s arms, Fu Jin burst inside her.

    He poured into her as he exploded.

    Waves of orgasms hit both of them as they groaned each other¡¯s name.

    Jiang Yue felt Fu Jin¡¯s hot juices fill her core as he breathed next to her ears.

    After a couple of seconds, Fu Jin carefully withdrew before copsing next to her.

    Both of them panted as they calmed their heartbeats.

    Fu Jin had sessfully brought her to the shore.

    "That was..."

    "I know." Fu Jin interrupted her before kissing her forehead.

    Then he suddenly scooped her up. "Let¡¯s go clean you up. We have a long night ahead of us."

    Jian Yueughed at her man¡¯s words. "Don¡¯t you need to take some rest?"

    "What rest?" Fu Jin chuckled. Rest is for the weak and he was in no way weak, especially not tonight.

    EDITED BY: Yui & HallsOfIvy

 Chapter 195 Bribe

    <h4>Chapter 195 Bribe</h4>

    Jiang Yue woke up alone in arge bed. She tried to sit up but realized that her whole body was sore.

    "What the..." she was about to curse when she saw Fu Jin enter the room carrying a breakfast tray with a single purple tulip on it.

    The pictures ofst night instantly flooded into Jiang Yue¡¯s mind.

    Their first time together was heavenly. However, Fu Jin¡¯s sexual vitality never seemed to run out.

    They had almost spent the whole night doing it in every possible way and in every avable ce in her room.

    Thus, her body was sore.

    Jiang Yue gritted her teeth as she looked at the smiling Fu Jin.

    "You can¡¯t bribe me!" she snarled.

    "¡¯Bribe¡¯ is the wrong term. Let¡¯s call this ¡¯pamper¡¯. A husband who tries to pamper his wife is never wrong," Fu Jin reasoned, before cing the tray in front of Jiang Yue.

    "Then, go over there... Don¡¯te near me," she was nning to not let this man near her for a week. That was his punishment for exhausting her this much.

    However, instead of moving away, Fu Jin took a seat next to her. "Sore?"

    "And you still have the nerve to ask?"

    "Lay down on your stomach, I¡¯ll give you a massage."

    Jiang Yue pouted beforeying down on her stomach. She would love to have a massage.

    Fu Jin started kneading the back of her neck. "My grandfather¡¯s birthday is tomorrow. I will bring you to choose your gown today."

    "Hmmm... right there... slowly," Jiang Yue replied, "Lower... to your left, just a little more... there."

    "Right here?"

    "Yes... Oh, you¡¯re good. Hmmm..."

    "You told mest night that my aunt visited you because of Zhang Jingchu?" Fu Jin asked.

    "Hmmm... Your aunt is weird."

    "I know..."

    "No... I mean... there is something strange in her eyes. I can¡¯t exin it yet," Jiang Yue said before twisting her body. "Okay... I¡¯m good, thanks."

    After Fu Jin massaged Jiang Yue, the duo had breakfast together before going dress shopping.

    However, in the middle of trying out the dresses, Fu Jin received an important call, making him step outside of the boutique, leaving Jiang Yue alone.

    "Miss Jiang, this dress has been personally designed by Moon Corps¡¯ popr game designer. Every young female in society has this collection," the salesdy was pointing at the purple gown decorated with sparkling stones. It was the most requested item that they had.

    "Moon Corp?" Jiang Yue raised an eyebrow. She was familiar with this design because she had helped Shen Rong design it for the game. However, she didn¡¯t know that this particr design had be so popr.

    "I¡¯ll take it," a person suddenly interrupted her. Jiang Yue turned her head to the speaker and to her surprise, it was Huang Guigu together with Quan Yi Feng. She remembered meeting these two with Wu Minxia.

    "I¡¯m sorry Miss Huang, but Miss Jiang is actually considering this dress," the salesdy politely declined. After all, Jiang Yue¡¯spanion was one of their VIP clients. Aside from that, Jiang Yue was somewhat popr. If she wore this dress, it would benefit their store for sure.

    "I have ordered this particr design for Old Master Fu¡¯s birthday. I¡¯m sure your manager can attest to that." Huang Guigu said. She hated Jiang Yue because of what had happened to Wu Minxia, but she was not that dumb to cross this woman herself.

    Her father had already warned her that Jiang Yue was not someone she could provoke. However, the thought that Jiang Yue wanted the same dress as she made her ego bloated.

    Moreover, she was just telling the truth. She indeed had ordered this particr dress a couple of days ago. In choosing this dress, she hadn¡¯t predicted that Jiang Yue would actually want it too.

    "It¡¯s okay. You can give it to her," Jiang Yue smiled at the attendant before ignoring the duo. She truly didn¡¯t want the dress. It was too simple for her taste, and everyone knew that Jiang Yue would not just settle for something so simple.

    "Miss Jiang... wait."

    Jiang Yue turned to look at Quan Yi Feng, who gently grabbed her wrist in an attempt to stop her.

    Thetter immediately let go of her wrist and lowered her gaze in embarrassment.

    "Yes?" Jiang Yue asked.

    "Oh... I would like to thank you for taking care of my big brother when you were working together," Quan Yi Feng said, her voice enough for everyone who was within a ten-foot radius to hear.

    Jiang Yue instantly frowned at Quan Yi Feng¡¯s words. "I¡¯m sorry, what brother?" She feigned ignorance as she wanted to see what Quan Yi Feng was nning.

    "I mean Quan Lei... he is my older brother. I heard that you were the one who took care of him when he was hospitalized once."

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 196 A weird mother and a sickly daughter

    <h4>Chapter 196 A weird mother and a sickly daughter</h4>

    Jiang Yue didn¡¯t answer Quan Yi Feng. She has already noticed Fu Jin in her peripheral vision. Fu Jin must have been standing at her back by now.

    This woman blurted it out so loud because Fu Jin was here. She wanted Fu Jin to hear this, and create some chaos between them.

    "I¡¯m sorry Miss Quan, I usually don¡¯t remember insignificant events. Could you tell me th events that led me to take care of your brother Quan Lei?" Jiang Yue smiled. Since this woman was shameless enough to spout out that kind of nonsense, Jiang Yue would shamelessly y this game of words with her.

    She wanted to know who was more shameless among the two of them.

    "I... I... my brother told me that you have taken care of him once. So I assumed that..." Quan Yi Feng stuttered. How was she supposed to answer Jiang Yue? Her brother indirectly told her these things.

    The only reason she did this was to sow discord between Jiang Yue and Fu Jin, just like what her brother wanted to do.

    "It¡¯s okay Miss Jiang... taking care of Mr. Quan is not something to be embarrassed about." Huang Guigu instantly added. Throwing shade on Jiang Yue was something that she wanted to do for a long time.

    Since the opportunity presented itself, she could only take advantage of it.

    This made Quan Yi Feng sigh in relief. Coincidentally, her friend was stupid enough to provoke Jiang Yue.

    However, instead of feeling awkward, Jiang Yue chuckled. "Miss Quan... If I remember correctly your brother still owes me fifty million for losing to Fu Jin. I wonder what your father thinks of it. Should I take some time to talk to him about that matter? Maybe by then, we could talk about this nderous ims that you had made in front of everyone."

    It was a tant threat.

    "Miss Jiang I..." the mention of her father instantly made Quan Yi Feng nervous. Maybe, after all, talking to Jiang Yue like this was wrong. She should not have listened to her brother¡¯s urging.

    Jiang Yue turned her back away from Quan Yi Feng and smiled at Fu Jin. "Tell your brother that if he thinks this kind of simple ims can sow doubts between Fu Jin and me, then he is underestimating us. Tell him not to provoke me again, or else he will regret it."

    "One more thing." Jiang Yue said while turning her head towards Quan Yi Feng. "I don¡¯t like your actions. Don¡¯t do it again, otherwise, I won¡¯t be merciful. You shouldn¡¯t me me for being vicious then."

    "Let¡¯s go Jin. I don¡¯t like this store." Jiang Yue said before grabbing Fu Jin¡¯s hand.

    The couple strutted their way out of the boutique, leaving the pale Quan Yi Feng and the fuming Huang Guigu.

    "Hmp... How arrogant. I wonder if she could get another dress as good as mine for tomorrow¡¯s party." Huang Guigu thought out loud. This boutique was one of the most prestigious boutiques in the country. Lots of artists and prominent people shop there.

    Since Jiang Yue was not able to get a dress there, it could only mean that she will have a hard time finding one.

    "That Quan Lei needs to be dealt with." Fu Jin muttered the moment they enter the car.

    "I know. But let¡¯s not mind him for now." Jiang Yue shrugged. Quan Lei is just a fly, and ¡¯flies¡¯ will be killed sooner orter. Jiang Yue looked at Bei Ye, who was driving the car. "Bring me to Moon Corp."

    She had forgotten that Moon Corp was making its own name in the fashion world. She could easily obtain a dress from them.

    "Any news about your uncle?" she asked Fu Jin. They had alreadyid a trap for the culprit. Meanwhile, Alex was also trying to ckmail the one, who paid him before.

    "No. But a few businessmen have already withdrawn their shares from the Wu Conglomerate and are negotiating with Fu Conglomerate." Fu Jin answered.

    "I have already had a feeling that the culprit wants Wang Group and Fu Conglomerate to fight against each other." Jiang Yue said. This time, their opponent was indeed smart. She needed to be careful about her actions.

    "How about Alex?" Fu Jin asked. "Did he talk to the one, who ordered the attack on ourpanies?"

    "Yes. He did." Jiang Yue nodded. "And the one, who paid him, agreed to pay him two million in his own currency."

    "That¡¯s a lot of money," Fu Jin stated.

    "That¡¯s why we should watch Fu Family members next few days, to see who will withdraw that amount of money. " Jiang Yue said, turning her head outside of the car. "Tell me about your aunt and female cousin."

    "Zhang Liyin is a kind woman. We have a suspicion that her husband, my uncle, had been abusing the poor woman, but we cannot prove it. She is usually timid and shy around people." Fu Jin answered. "My cousin, Fu Xian is a very sick kid. She and I are at the same age, but we barely talk to each other. She was home schooled and was protected by her mother so much because of her illness. She barely attends any gatherings or family meetings."

    Jiang Yue narrowed her eyes after she heard Fu Jin¡¯s words. A weird mother and a sickly daughter.

    Something was amiss. Zhang Liyin¡¯s eyes gave her another feeling as if she was hiding something big...

    A big secret.

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 197 Foolproof

    <h4>Chapter 197 Foolproof</h4>

    After Jiang Yue and Fu Jin arrived at the Moon Corp., the duo immediately asked Shen Rong about the newly designed dress.

    "Don¡¯t worry. I have the best dress here." Shen Rong enthusiastically said before leading them to another room. Her excitement apparent in the way she skipped while walking."So when are youing to work with us again? Everyone missed you. Of course that includes me and Bai¡¯Li."

    "I don¡¯t know maybe after Grandfather Fu¡¯s birthday." Jiang Yue said. She will only go back once they already dealt with the person who attacked herpanies.

    "Oh... Okay... here it is. Do you like it?" Shen Rong led them into a dress inside a disy made of ss.

    The dress was red. It was a sleeveless pleated tea length dress. The pleats made it look vintage and the exquisite stones on the hem of the dress made it look modern at the same time.

    "So? What do you think?" Shen Rong asked, her eyes sparkling. "We made this design especially for you. I know this will differently look good on you. This is a special edition. Never released on the market."

    "Wow... are these diamonds?" Jiang Yue asked.

    "Yes. We featured this on the game as a limited edition dress for a week and we earned millions of revenue!" she answered excitedly. She and Bai¡¯Li did their best to design this dress as a wee gift for Jiang Yue. However, they never had the time to give this to her. "Try it on."

    "Sure."Jiang Yue beamed before ncing at Fu Jin who was also staring at the dress.

    ...

    After the dress had been settled, Jiang Yue received a call from Wang Minghua telling her that there were some activities on Fu Honglie¡¯s side.

    The duo then instantly made their way into the Wang estate.

    "What is it?" she asked the moment she saw Wang Minghua.

    "There had been activities in Fu Honglie¡¯s bank ount."

    "How much?" Fu Jin asked.

    "More than 10 Million yuan."

    Jiang Yue nodded. "How was Alex?" Jiang Yue inquired.

    "He said the person who paid him will send the money tonight." Wang Minghua answered.

    This time, Jiang Yue lowered her head to contemte. What a coincidence.

    "Is the bank ount that Alex used safe?" she asked.

    "Yes. I am positive that they cannot trace it back to us."

    "Good."Jiang Yue nodded. "Tell me everything that you know of this Fu Honglie."

    Wang Minghua pulled a folder from his table and gave it to Jiang Yue. Then he reluctantly looked at Fu Jin. "He loves gambling, He also had two mistresses outside. However, he was trying his best to keep this a secret from his family. But I believe his wife is aware of his... extracurricr activities."

    "How was his rtionship with his wife?"

    "Unknown. We can¡¯t find anything." Wang Minghua answered. "All we know is that his wife went abroad with her daughter when she was thirteen. Then only Zhang Liyin came back after a month. Her daughter, Fu Xian came back just a year ago. She spent almost ten years abroad away from her family."

    "What do you think?" she asked Fu Jin. This is his family after all.

    "He must be building influence to support his son. He will gain new supporters if he would be able to pull some investors from the Wu¡¯s to the Fu Conglomerate."

    Jiang Yue nodded. "I think so too. I want you to announce that I am the owner of Moon Corp to throw off their ns. By then I¡¯m sure he will panic and make some mistakes."

    "Wouldn¡¯t that attract more attention to you?" Wang Minghua said.

    "I don¡¯t care. Now that I am married..."

    "I¡¯m sorry what did you say?" Wang Minghua interrupted her.

    "I said I don¡¯t care."

    "No... after that." Wang Minghua asked, his eyes wide. "Did you say... you were married?"

    "Oh right... I was going to tell everyone tonight. I married Fu Jin yesterday." Jiang Yue said nonchntly. For Jiang Yue, this marriage is not really some surprise to her family. Everyone already agreed to keep this a secret.

    "And you did not even tell me? What¡¯s wrong with you?"

    "I was going to tell you together with grandfather and everyone. Okay? Let¡¯s go back to the topic. The party is tomorrow and we need a n." To Jiang Yue, the culprit is their priority.

    This person already cost them millions of losses. She cannot let this person continue running around.

    Wang Minghua rolled his eyes to his cousin. True. Their priority should be the one who attacked them just a few days ago.

    "So who do you think is the culprit?" he asked his cousin. "I think it¡¯s Fu Jin¡¯s uncle."

    "I can¡¯t say... At first, I thought it was his uncle as well. Now, we finally have some evidence pointing us to him. But, I don¡¯t want to do something drastic." Jiang Yue wanted to add how she wanted to make sure before making a step. She already learned her lesson when Wang Minghua was shot. She would not let her arrogance affect her.

    This time she will make sure that her n is a hundred percent foolproof.

    Unedited

 Chapter 198 Den of wolves

    <h4>Chapter 198 Den of wolves</h4>

    The birthday party would start at exactly six in the evening.

    Because of this, Jiang Yue and Fu Jin started preparing early that afternoon as it was not only a birthday party, but also their engagement announcement that day.

    They had to arrive at Fu Mansion beforehand to meet with Old Man Fu.

    Not only Jiang Yue and Wang Minghua were invited to the birthday party, but also Old Man Wang and Wang Huo would attend it.

    "What do you think?" Jiang Yue asked Fu Jin before turning around in front of him. She was already in her red dress and she couldn¡¯t help but appreciate her own look today.

    "Perfect." Fu Jin smiled at her.

    "You always say it¡¯s perfect. You say ¡¯perfect¡¯ even when I am naked," she pouted.

    "I would prefer the naked version, but this look will also do," he said before hugging her from behind. "No matter what you wear, you will always be perfect for me."

    "Sweet talker. I think you can sweet talk me into just about anything." she giggled. "Now, let go of me before you decide to ruin my dress."

    Fu Jin just chuckled before letting her go to do her makeup. "I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs." He said before turning his back on her. Fu Jin does not want to stay with Jiang Yue for too long. He does not want to end upte to his own grandfathers birthday.

    After a couple of minutes, Jiang Yue finally emerged from her room. She decided not to wear thick makeup for tonight.

    She carefully walked down the stairs with her five inch high heeled shoes and smiled at Fu Jin and Wang Minghua who was staring at her.

    "Ready?" she asked. "Where are grandfather and uncle?"

    "They wille in a littleter with me." Wang Minghua answered.

    "Hmmm... Okay," Jiang Yue nodded. Her grandfather and uncle were currently not in the estate. That was the reason why she was not able to tell them the news of her marriage.

    "Let¡¯s go?" Fu Jin asked while giving her his hand.

    In response, Jiang Yue put her hand on his and grinned. Her husband is really good looking right now. He was wearing an all-ck dinner suit that made him look sexy and mysterious at the same time.

    "Did I tell you that you are so good looking I sometimes drool while looking at you?" she mischievously asked.

    "This is the eleventh time that you told me that." Fu Jin answered.

    "Well... I wanted to remind you. I don¡¯t want you to forget." Jiang Yue said.

    "Ehem... did you two forget that I¡¯m still here?" Wang Minghua interrupted. This couple had been giving him dog food since they told him they were already married. "You better go now or else you will bete."

    Wang Minghua¡¯s words instantly made Jiang Yue stifle augh. She actually forgot that he is still next to them. She should me this to Fu Jin¡¯s good looks.

    "Hmmm..." Fu Jin only nodded at Wang Minghua before dragging his woman away.

    ...

    "So Fu Honglie and Fu Shuo are siblings?"

    "Hmmm." Fu Jin nodded.

    "And she will attend this gathering after years of not showing herself to everyone?" Jiang Yue asked again.

    "Yes, my father just called me a while ago."

    "And you did not find that suspicious?"

    "I did. That¡¯s why I already asked Bei Ye to take a look at it." Fu Jin said.

    "Tell me about her personality." Jiang Yue said.

    "I only met her twice so I¡¯m not entirely sure. But she married someone that her father does not approve that¡¯s why she had to give up all of her inheritance from her father." Fu Jin exined.

    "That is kinda harsh."

    "I know... some of the Fu Family¡¯s rtive had a strict policy against people with lower status than us. They would not want their children to marry one. That¡¯s why they usually arranged marriages to everyone."

    "How about you? Did someone tried to arrange for your marriage as well?" she asked.

    "No. My grandfather is not like that. He is the only one in the family who is against arranged marriage."

    Jiang Yue did not respond to Fu Jin¡¯s words. The Fu Family is a little moreplicated than she expected.

    A family full of people who looks down on people based on their status? Jiang Yue wondered what else will the Fu Family offer her.

    "Are you nervous?" Fu Jin asked when he sensed Jiang Yue¡¯s difort.

    "Of course not." She is not nervous or anxious. In fact, she is quite excited to meet everyone. After all, one can never choose who their family is.

    Now that she is already married to Fu Jin she should be prepared with different types of vicious people.

    Moreover, Jiang Yue understands that the Fu Family is akin to a den of wolves. If you will act weak in front of them, they will surely devour you.

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 199 Chairman

    <h4>Chapter 199 Chairman</h4>

    When Jiang Yue and Fu Jin arrived at the Fu Mansion, they immediately went to see Old Man Fu.

    This was the first time that Jiang Yue was meeting Old Man Fu so she was quite nervous.

    The duo directly went inside another house at the back of the mansion. Although it was not as luxurious as the Fu Mansion, it was a cozy bungalow.

    This ce was Fu Jin¡¯ste grandmother¡¯s favorite ce. When his grandmother passed, his grandfather had decided to live in this ce instead of the mansion.

    "Grandfather!" Fu Jin greeted the old man who was waiting for them in the small living room of the house.

    The old man nodded at Fu Jin before fixing his gaze at Jiang Yue. "You must be my grandson¡¯s wife. Come, take a seat."

    "Hello Grandfather, my name is Jiang Yue. I am very pleased to meet you," she said while giving the old man a friendly smile.

    Old Man Fu had a wizened face and a slightly hunched back. He leaned on his cane as he stared at Jiang Yue. "It seems that my grandson has chosen well. I married my wife when I was 23 and we spent 52 years of our life together before she passed three years ago," the old man said before staring at the window, reminiscing his past. "In those 52 years, even until today, I have never stopped loving her. Not even once."

    "When you love someone, thinking about them is like breathing. You won¡¯t even notice that you are doing it. And you can never stop," the old man smiled. "That is how much I loved my wife. I still do and I always will."

    Jiang Yue and Fu Jin stared at the lovesick face of the old man before them.

    "I wanted you both to have this." Old Man Fu handed a pink stone the size of a fist to Fu Jin. "Rose Quartz. It is not the best quality, but this item has been with me and your grandmother for fifty-two years.

    "This is very special to me and your grandmother which is why I did not give it to your father. However, I will give this to you now.

    "I want you both to keep this."

    "Thank you, Grandfather," Fu Jin answered while epting the pink stone in his hands.

    Jiang Yue and Fu Jin stayed with Old Man Fu until someone called them for the party. However, Old Man Fu decided to skip the first part of the program and actually camete to his own birthday party.

    "Chairman, why are you still here? Everyone is waiting for you at the patio." The trio turned their heads towards the man who had just entered Old Man Fu¡¯s house with a smile. "Ah... I see. So it¡¯s because your favorite grandchild is here." Jiang Yue instantly noticed the way the guy addressed Fu Jin¡¯s grandfather. Chairman?

    The man was smiling at everyone. However, Jiang Yue could feel the sharpness in his eyes when he looked at her.

    "Ah... Cousin, are you not going to introduce us to your fianc¨¦?" the man asked.

    "Of course. This is Fu Zuoyi and his sister Fu Xian.," Fu Jin said while nodding at his cousins.

    Jiang Yue stared at the siblings in front of her. She had already seen Fu Zuoyi and Fu Xian¡¯s pictures, but this would be the first time that she talked to the both of them.

    Fu Zuoyi was as tall as Fu Jin with the same angr face as the one in the images. However, Fu Xian seemed to be only a few inches shorter than her brother.

    Jiang Yue had already seen Fu Xian once at the Wu Conglomerate, but she was not able to pay too much attention to her height because she was busy listening to their conversation. She should be around six foot, if not taller. For a woman, Fu Xian¡¯s height was extremely tall.

    She was beautiful, not the type that would make you drool, but the type that would make you smile. Her demeanor also seemed gentle and amiable.

    Jiang Yue smiled at the siblings. "Hi, my name is Jiang Yue. Nice to meet you."

    "I never thought that you would be this beautiful in person Miss Jiang. Nice to meet you. You can call me Xian," Fu Xian answered whilst smiling gently.

    "Hi... I¡¯m Fu Zuoyi. Wee to the family," Fu Zuoyi said before shaking Jiang Yue¡¯s hands.

    "I would love for us to talk but a lot of guests are already waiting for Chairman. Why don¡¯t we all head to the venue together?" Fu Zuoyi suggested.

    Both Jiang Yue and Fu Jin looked at Old Man Fu before nodding without saying anything.

    For some reason, Jiang Yue¡¯s senses were heightened, as if she was with someone really dangerous.

    However, this did not mask Jiang Yue¡¯s excitement. Tonight they were going to announce their engagement in addition to letting everyone know that she owned Moon Corp.

    By doing this, Jiang Yue believed that the people who had started supporting Fu Jin¡¯s uncle would reconsider their decisions.

    After all, Fu Jin¡¯s soon-to-be wife was also influential in the business world.

    Jiang Yue was hoping that this would also throw off the culprits ns.

    EDITED BY: HallsOfIvy

 Chapter 200 Influence

    <h4>Chapter 200 Influence</h4>

    When the group arrived at the venue, many people immediately greeted Old Man Fu.

    However, what attracted the most attention was Fu Jin and Jiang Yue who had entered the venue hand in hand.

    "What a beautiful girl. When will you guys tie the knot?" a mature woman asked Fu Jin when she was introduced to Fu Jin and Jiang Yue by her husband.

    "Soon... Mrs. Chen. Don¡¯t worry, we will send an invitation to everyone," Fu Jin answered happily. Even though he had already married Jiang Yue, the thought of their marriage was still making him ecstatic. Moreover, he still owed Jiang Yue a grand marriage.

    "Oh... I am so excited to see such a beautiful couple. Feiyan, you are one lucky mother-inw to have Miss Jiang as your son¡¯s wife," another guest chimed in.

    Jiang Yue and Fu Jin were currently surrounded by a group of mature men and women who wanted to curry favor to both the Wang and Fu families.

    "I agree... Zhao Feiyan is really lucky to have Miss Jiang as a daughter-inw. She is not only very beautiful but also very smart, especially when ites in business," another person said.

    However, the conversation instantly turned stiff when one of the guests opened up a conversation about the current predicament of the Wu Conglomerate. Everyone seemed to be aware that many of the shareholders had decided to pull out and transfer to Fu Conglomerate.

    Some expressed their concerns to Fu Jin.

    Some people also started to doubt if Jiang Yue was really suited to be Fu Jin¡¯s wife, especially some of the Fu Family¡¯s close friends and rtives.

    Aside from this, people had started to praise Fu Jin¡¯s cousin as the calm, cold and talented young master of the Fu Family.

    Moreover, many people thought that if Fu Zouyi were to challenge Fu Jin, he would have a great chance of winning and obtaining the patriarch position.

    This conversation continued until Jiang Yue decided to distance herself and go to the bathroom to freshen up. For Jiang Yue, these people were not important. Moreover, she was already married to Fu Jin so their opinion didn¡¯t really matter.

    "I told you to stop staring at Jiang Yue. What are you doing staring at her like a creep?" Jiang Yue heard someone¡¯s voice as she was about to enter the bathroom. Her curiosity instantly piqued so she decided to eavesdrop a little.

    "Honglie let me go... I was not staring. I..."

    "Shut your trap. You useless piece of sh*t! I don¡¯t want to attract her attention! So stop staring at her!"

    The woman started to sob.

    "Stop crying! What are you crying for?" The woman did not answer as she continued to sob. "Don¡¯te back to the party. I will let everyone know that you are feeling sick. What a useless woman!"

    Jiang Yue then heard footstepsing her way. She pretended to hum before opening the door to the bathroom.

    "Miss Jiang I did not know that you were here." Jiang Yue turned to look. Her face instantly blossomed into a smile when she saw that it was Fu Jin¡¯s uncle, Fu Honglie.

    "Mr. Fu... I was just about to freshen up. Howe you are here and not at the party?" She asked, her face did not show any sign that she heard what had transpired a minute ago.

    "Oh... Please call me Uncle. Anyways, I had to apany your Aunt Liyin since she was not feeling well at the party."

    "Really? Is she feeling any better now?" she asked.

    "She is already resting. I have to head back to the party so I left her to rest for now."

    "That¡¯s good to hear. I have to go freshen myself. See you at the party Uncle." She waved her hand before making her way into the bathroom.

    Jiang Yue was able to confirm that Fu Honglie was abusive towards his wife. However, it was still not clear why he would stop his wife from staring at Jiang Yue.

    Was he hiding something?

    Was that why he didn¡¯t want to attract Jiang Yue¡¯s attention?

    What about his wife? Why was she acting weird around Jiang Yue?

    Jiang Yue felt a headache when she thought about the questions that were starting to pile up in her brain.

    However, her suspicions towards Fu Jin¡¯s uncle just got bigger and bigger as time passed. All she needed now was to announce that she was the owner of Moon Corp.

    After Jiang Yue had finished retouching her makeup, she immediately went back to the party and told Fu Jin about what she had witnessed a while ago. Fu Jin frowned at her words.

    "I will let Father announce the engagement in a bit," Fu Jin said. Since Fu Honglie did not want to attract Jiang Yue¡¯s attention, it could only mean that he was hiding something.

    After some time, Fu Yi announced the engagement to everyone. In addition, to everyone¡¯s surprise, he also informed them of Jiang Yue¡¯s affiliation with Moon Corp.

    Everyone stood there stupefied at Fu Yi¡¯s words. Jiang Yue owned Moon Corp? If she was to marry Fu Jin then... then wouldn¡¯t it double, if not triple, Fu Jin¡¯s influence?

    That would mean his chances against Fu Honglie had now doubled. For some of them, this was very good news. However, to some people, this was a piece of very bad news.

    EDITED BY: HallsOfIvy

 Chapter 201 Bastard

    <h4>Chapter 201 Bastard</h4>

    After the announcement, many people started congratting the couple, including Old Man Fu.

    The old man raised his wine ss to everyone, "This had been the best gift that I received this year. Here¡¯s to my new favorite couple."

    After the old man raised his ss, the other guests followed, drinking their wines

    However, before they could finish their drinks, Fu Zouyi suddenly fell on the floor trembling.

    Panic instantly ensued as his sister immediately shouted for help.

    "What do you think happened to him?" Fu Jin and Jiang Yue heard someone whisper just as they were watching Fu Zuoyi being taken by the ambnce.

    "Heart attack? But he is too young for that."

    "Maybe poison? What do you think?"

    "Who would dare do that at Old Man Fu¡¯s birthday party?"

    "Who knows? Maybe he just offended the wrong person."

    After hearing these words, the couple just nced at each other before silently going inside the house. However, on their way inside Jiang Yue noticed Zhang Liyin staring at the ambnce in a very eerie way, as if the one inside was not her son at all.

    It made Jiang Yue more curious about what was wrong with that woman. Was her mind damaged because of her husband¡¯s abuse? She could not be suffering from depression, right?

    However, Jiang Yue chose to ignore these thoughts. They had a more urgent matter to deal with. It was very possible that what happened tonight was another attack from the culprit.

    "Father was supposed to drink that ss. I saw him chang the sses before I announced the engagement. Because of that, I had to ask someone to give father another ss. I was afraid that he put something in his ss and gave it to father.." Fu Yi grimly said they were currently in his study with his Father, Wife, Fu Jin and Jiang Yue. Since Jiang Yue already married Fu Jin she was now qualified to attend family meetings, such as this. "Now, he was poisoned. It made me wonder if he knew that there was poison in father¡¯s ss, that¡¯s why he took it. Who would have thought that his gesture would save father instead?"

    "It could only mean that Zuoyi might know the one who wanted to poison father." Zhao Feiyan said, her face unfathomable. "I hope that the poison will not harm him much."

    At this point, Jiang Yue was not even listening to their conversation. Her thoughts were swirling inside her head, like a mass of clouds. She was trying to analyze everything. Yet, these clouds made her unable to see theplete picture.

    Her instincts told her that all of these events were connected to each other. She knew that all she needed to do was find the bridge that connected everything.

    "Are you okay?" Fu Jin asked. The couple already decided to stay at the Fu Mansion for tonight.

    "Hmmm..."

    "Tired?"

    "No. I¡¯m fine. Just wondering what could be the culprit¡¯s purpose in doing this," she answered.

    "It couldn¡¯t be Fu Honglie. He would not poison his own son." Fu Jin stated.

    "But the poison was supposed to be for grandfather and not him. What if your cousin really knew that something was wrong with the ss and decided to take it?"

    "Well... all we can do to know the truth, is to wait for him to wake up." Fu Jin answered.

    However, who would have thought that the couple would be woken up by another gruesome news.

    An article was published online, telling everyone, how Fu Jin poisoned his own cousin to secure the patriarch position.

    The spections were so detailed that it even included the Fu Family¡¯s rules in challenging the newly dered patriarch.

    The news instantly made its way into the national television and was broadcasted at the morning news.

    "So fast?" Jiang Yue asked when she heard the news. "It is as if... Jin can you tell me who is the person that will have all the benefits if you and Fu Zuoyi are out of the picture?"

    "Uh... none? All of my other cousins are unmarried females."

    Female... Female... the word female seemed to echo inside Jiang Yue¡¯s mind.

    Then a realization hit her. She jolted up in her seat as she dialed someone using her phone.

    "Bai¡¯Li can you make in-depth research about Fu Honglie, Zhang Liyin and Fu Xian?" Jiang Yue cut off the call the moment Bai¡¯Li said yes to her request. She then looked at Fu Jin, her eyes sparkling. "No one will benefit if there is no other male in the family. But what if there is still one?"

    Fu Jin frowned at Jiang Yue¡¯s words. Another male? Who? A bastard perhaps? "You mean a bastard? Someone, we are not aware of?"

    Jiang Yue nodded. "It will make sense then. Fu Honglie has two mistresses but these two seem unable to give birth to a child. What if Fu Honglie has deliberately hidden another mistress or a son?"

    "What if he wanted his son Fu Zuoyi and you to fight so he could reap all the benefits with his bastard son?" she added.

    "I get your point, still that does not exin why he would hurt his son. I don¡¯t believe that he did that to amodate his bastard child. That would be too stupid."

    Jiang Yue sneered at the thought of Fu Honglie hurting his son. That man was abusive towards his wife. Who knows what else could he be capable of?

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 202 Encrypted

    <h4>Chapter 202 Encrypted</h4>

    After the couple heard the news, they decided to stay at the Fu Mansion, to avoid all the reporters that were piled up outside of the house.

    Everyone wanted to know why would Young Master Fu poison his own cousin.

    Was it possible that it was orchestrated by his viscous fiance instead?

    How about the rumor of Wang Minghua getting together with Fu Xian? How will this affect everything?

    The rumor about Fu Xian¡¯s pregnancy also began to spread like wildfire.

    Now, people were anticipating Wang Minghua¡¯s decision. Will he take responsibility for supposedly pregnant Fu Xian, or take his cousin¡¯s side and abandon her?

    Questions after questions. Articles after articles. However, the highlight of thismotion was still Jiang Yue.

    Many people spected that she was somehow involved in Fu Zouyi¡¯s poisoning. Everyone thought that only Jiang Yue was vicious enough to poison him. She had already disyed her ruthlessness before, who knew if she was willing to hurt someone who could have impeded Fu Jin from the Patriarch position?

    After all, it was already proven, that many people were willing to hurt someone because of simpler reasons.

    At this point, Jiang Yue got the results from Bai¡¯Li. However, his research didn¡¯t have any positive result.

    "Nothing?" Fu Jin asked.

    "None," she shook her head. Then, her eyes suddenly lit. "However, I found something unusual about your cousin."

    "Fu Xian?"

    "Yes... she has a different vibe. I¡¯m not sure... I just feel like she is like her mother."

    "What do you mean?" Fu Jin asked.

    Jiang Yue shrugged,. "I found this... medical report, saying that she has suffered from a very serious heart illness since she was a child. Afterward, they went abroad to have an operation... she was twelve or thirteen. Aside from that, have you known that her IQ is almost as high as yours? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?"

    "I mean... why do the operation only at twelve if they could have done it when she was born? Moreover, why she stayed abroad for so long? I am going to check it further."

    Jiang Yue typed on herputer and tried to search even further. To her surprise, she was able to stumble upon an encrypted document in one of the hospitals that Fu Xian stayed when she was eighteen.

    "That mother and daughter pair is weird. Don¡¯t you think they are very suspicious?" Jiang Yue inquired, as she tried to open the file. "This might take a while."

    However, to the couple¡¯s surprise, an attendant informed them that Fu Xian and Zhang Liyin were here and want to talk to them.

    Jiang Yue instantly frowned when she heard the attendant. Why would they be here?

    The couple went to see them, and to their surprise, Zhang Liyin and Fu Xian immediately cried when they saw the couple. This caught both Jiang Yue and Fu Jin off guard.

    "Miss Jiang... cousin you should help us. Please..." Fu Xian voice broke the moment she saw the couple. "Father... father is going to kill my brother. I know he will. Please, you have to stop him."

    "What happen?" Jiang Yue asked, her brows furrowed.

    "I think my son knew that his father want to poison the Chairman. That¡¯s why he took the poison for himself." Zhang Liyin answered. "I... think... I think his father now want to kill him to silence."

    "How do you know your husband is responsible for all of this?" Fu Jin asked, his suspicion towards this duo was slowly creeping in.

    "I... I heard him. I was sick during the party and he.. he thought I was sleeping when he called someone, asking if the poison was already prepared." Zhang Liyin answered while trembling. ¡¯She must fear her husband very much to shake like this just by talking about him¡¯.

    Maybe, that was what everyone would think if they see her current reaction.

    However, Jiang Yue was not just anyone. She was there... She was there when Fu Honglie hurt his wife and told her to leave the birthday party when she was just crying. She became even more suspicious.

    "I believe you need to talk to grandfather about this. After all, he was the main target," she said, her tone did not have even a hint of her suspicion. However, her mind was already racing.

    If her suspicions were right then this mother and daughter pair was dangerous.

    "I... We believe, you can help us better than the Chairman." Fu Xian answered before she lowered her head.

    "Oh... I¡¯m sorry, but I believe you should raise this concern to my father. After all, he is the current patriarch, not me." Fu Jin politely said.

    "Then, we wille back once the patriarch is avable." Zhang Liyin said before stifling a sob.

    Afterward, the mother and daughter pair said their goodbyes to the couple.

    ...

    Jiang Yue narrowed her eyes at the duo who was walking towards the exit of the house. "They are lying."

    "I know."

    "Those two are hiding something big." Jiang Yue said as they went back into their rooms.

    "Like what?"

    Jiang Yue did not answer Fu Jin as she was checking the encrypted file on herptop.

    Suddenly, she squinted her eyes at the screen, her expression unreadable.

    "Like the fact that... Fu Xian was born a boy and underwent a sex reassignment surgery when she was eighteen to be a woman."

    Edited by: Yui

 Chapter 203 Tough Cookie

    <h4>Chapter 203 Tough Cookie</h4>

    "I¡¯m sorry... what did you say?" Fu Jin asked as he walked towards Jiang Yue. He then stared at herptop.

    His expression turned solemn. "She was born as a male?!"

    It was not a question, more of a statement. A fact. Something that needed to be acknowledged.

    "It seems that my instinct was right again. If my guess is right then only her mother is aware of her gender." Jiang Yue said.

    "If I remember correctly, my uncle wanted to have a son and a daughter. My father said, that he was pressuring his wife to give birth to a daughter."

    "Daughter? Why would he like to have a daughter and not a son? I mean most families want a son." Jiang Yue inquired as she took a seat and put theptop on herp. She still needed to do a lot of research.

    "I have no idea. I guess we need to inform my father. I believe the mother and daughter pair wereying a trap for me and my father." Fu Jin said.

    "No. I think someone is tipping Fu Xian off about our meetings and decisions." Jiang Yue disagreed. "If I were Fu Xian, I would have installed something in your father¡¯s meeting room, to hear everything they speak."

    Fu Jin nodded in response to Jiang Yue¡¯s words. "Do you think her mother knows this? Or maybe she is the one responsible, so she could cater to her husband¡¯s request?"

    "Yes, that could be the only exnation. Now, I believe, they wanted to create chaos to divert our attention towards there true goal." Jiang Yue said.

    "And that is?"

    "To make Fu Xian lead the Fu Family." Jang Yue answered. "Since your uncle always wanted a daughter, Zhang Liyin was forced to lie to everyone about her second son. She told everyone that Fu Xian was already sick when she was born. She wanted everyone to stay away from the child, and take care of her like a delicate flower. However, when she turned twelve, her true gender was getting obvious, so her mother brought her abroad in the pretense of studying."

    "Afterward, she had Xian change her gender when she was eighteen?" Fu Jin finished her sentence. "Then why attack yourpany and even include Minghua?"

    "Fu Xian is smart. She has alreadyid out a trap for us. Previously, she made us believe that the target was me. She wanted me to hear about the pregnancy, so I would focus on helping Wang Minghua. Then, she attacked mypanies, thinking I would lose focus. She even attacked her own brother, to make you the suspect. Now, she is asking for our help. If I am right then it should be another trap."

    "Father said the ss was supposed to be grandfathers." Fu Jin said.

    "That¡¯s what he saw, but father did not know why Fu Zuoyi would grab grandfathers ss. What if Fu Xian was involved in Fu Zuoyi¡¯s actions? What if Fu Zuoyi knew all of this, and was just a bait?" she spected. Now, that they knew about Fu Xian¡¯s gender, it was actually easier for them to assume the reason behind her actions. "What if Fu Zuoyi just wanted to gain the approval of grandfather and your father? I mean, have you ever wondered why he did not die from an unknown poison? If it was really aimed for grandfather then it should be enough to kill someone."

    "Think about it. If Fu Zuoyi was with them then he already had the public sympathy," she added. "It will be easier for him to challenge you and use this incident to question your morality."

    Fu Jin nodded. "I understand. If that¡¯s the case, then we need a way to trap them back." Now, they knew who exactly was their enemy, it would be easier to create a strategy against them.

    "Yes, we do. Your cousin is one, tough cookie. It took us a while to know she or he was behind all of this." she stated and her gaze begun to darken. She had not forgotten how this woman wanted to separate her and Fu Jin by sending someone to seduce him.

    She would collect that debt soon.

    Edited by: Yui

 Chapter 204 Ticke

    <h4>Chapter 204 Ticke</h4>

    Wang Minghua¡¯s face paled after hearing Jiang Yue¡¯s words.

    A male... She was a he... a man.

    Just like him!

    He then jolted up his seat and started to pace. His cousin¡¯s words echoed inside his head.

    She was a he.

    She was a he.

    He cringed at the thought of him kissing her. Had something really happened that night? Or was it another one of Fu Xian¡¯s ploys?

    "I... can¡¯t believe it," he sighed. "I wonder why she would - or maybe I should start saying he now - I wonder why he would include me in his ns."

    "I¡¯m not sure about that either, but maybe she thought that I would only focus my attention on protecting you and thepany. That way, I wouldn¡¯t have the time to dig through her records. She had assumed that we would think her father was the one responsible for all this." Jiang Yue answered.

    "What if it really was her father? Or her mother? I mean..." Wang Minghua tried to reason.

    "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s her father... Mother, maybe, but definitely not her father," Fu Jin said. "My uncle loves his son. He wouldn¡¯t sacrifice his son¡¯s health just to gain sympathy."

    Jiang Yue nodded. "Furthermore, Zhang Liyin and Fu Xian already told us that it was Fu Honglie. They wanted to incriminate him and force Fu Jin to deal with his uncle. However, because Fu Jin refuse to take action, I believe they will engage n B."

    "However, if they know what is best for them, they won¡¯t do anything now... or else they would risk attracting our attention," her cousin said.

    Wang Minghua¡¯s statement made everyone silent. He was right.

    "I think something had provoked the mother and daughter duo into acting recklessly. I believe it was the fact that Father announced Jiang Yue¡¯s affiliation with Moon Corp," Fu Jin stated, "The duo must have seen the change in attitude from the people so they had tounch another n."

    "Wrong," Jiang Yue said while shaking her head. "They had already nned to incriminate you from the start. It was not something that they thought of in a mere two hours. They wanted to incriminate you and turn the public opinion against you."

    "But what are we going to do about this now? Are we going to inform Fu Jin¡¯s parents and grandfather?" Wang Minghua asked while holding his chin. He was still frowning, his thoughts frenzied. He couldn¡¯t deny that he liked Fu Xian. And he was somewhat angry at himself for not recognizing her as a man.

    However, who could me him? Fu Xian was good at acting and was more beautiful than most girls in the country.

    Moreover, Fu Xian had never disyed any sort of maniptive behavior when they were drinking coffee together, nor at the party. Her gentle and funny demeanor had instantly made Wang Minghua like her. He had even been hoping to maybe be friends with her if she was not involved in her father¡¯s deeds.

    Now that Wang Minghua thought about it, he realized that what he felt could also be something that a brother would feel towards his sibling. Wang Minghua had grown up alone so it was only reasonable for him to easily experience sibling affection, just like what he felt towards Jiang Yue.

    Moreover, Wang Minghua¡¯s subconscious must have recognized Fu Xian¡¯s true gender. That¡¯s why he had never felt any other kind of attraction towards her.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in another manor just two miles away from the Fu Mansion.

    "It was you, wasn¡¯t it?" Fu Honglie grabbed his wife¡¯s arms. "You were the one who wanted to poison the old man but poisoned my son instead!"

    "Honglie let go... stop. You¡¯re hurting me." Zhang Liyin struggled as she tried to twist herself out of Fu Honglie¡¯s arms.

    "Tell me the truth! Was it you? TELL ME!"

    "YES! It was me!" Zhang Liyin blurted as tears started to stream down her cheeks. "I wanted the old man dead! I wanted his family dead!"

    "I TOLD YOU NOT TO INVOLVE YOURSELF!" he bellowed.

    "Not involve myself? Have you even listened to yourself? You have embezzled so much money from thepany. What do you..."

    "PAH!" Fu Honglie interrupted Zhang Liyin¡¯s words with a p.

    "STUPID! Because of what you did, Fu Yi¡¯s family is now looking at us like we¡¯re prey! They will find out about what I did in hours!"

    Zhang Liyin clutched her stinging cheeks, her tears spilling down. "I just wanted to help... I..."

    "I TOLD YOU NOT TO INVOLVE YOURSELF IN MY BUSINESS! YOU HAD ALREADY FAILED WHEN YOU TRIED TO POISON FU JIN YEARS AGO! WHAT MADE YOU THINK THAT YOU WOULD SUCCEED NOW?

    "YOU ARE NOTHING BUT A STUPID PIECE OF SHIT!" he added.

    "Honglie... I just wanted to protect our family. If the old man wa-"

    "THAT IS NONE OF YOUR CONCERN! It is MY job to protect this family! You just have to stay at home and follow what I tell you to do! You are nothing but my wife! You are supposed to follow me around and bear my children! That¡¯s it! DO YOU HEAR ME?"

    Zhang Liyin lowered her head before slowly nodding. Right, she was just his wife. Someone below him.

    "I want you and your daughter to stay inside the house. And don¡¯t you dare say anything to anyone," Fu Honglie said, his voice stern. "Pray that no harm falls upon my son, or I swear... I will kill you, and your family! I will burn you so badly that no one will even recognize your dead body!" he said before storming out of the room.

    He had only one destination and that was the Fu Mansion. What he needed to do now was to make a show and ce the me on Fu Jin.

    He could only take advantage of this to gain supporters for his son. He wanted him to be the next patriarch. With his daughter¡¯s support, Fu Honglie was certain that his son would soon own Fu Conglomerate.

    The thought of his daughter¡¯s support instantly brightened up Fu Honglie¡¯s face. Fu Xian was smart and obedient enough to follow his arrangements, and to get closer to Wang Minghua.

    If she was able to attract Wang Minghua¡¯s attention and marry him, then it could only spell victory for their family.

    Wang Minghua was the next Wang Patriarch, and the Wang Family was akin to a sleeping giant, silently waiting for the right time to disy their full potential for the world to see.

    Having Wang Minghua on their side was their ticket to winning the fight against Jiang Yue and Fu Jin.

    EDITED BY: HallsOfIvy

 Chapter 205 Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 205 Retribution</h4>

    A group of reporters immediately surrounded Fu Honglie the moment he arrived at the Fu Mansion.

    Questions came from left and right, just like what he had expected.

    "Mr. Fu, are you here to asked Fu Jin to take responsibility for poisoning your son?"

    "Mr. Fu, tell us your thoughts about this incident."

    "Mr. Fu, someone said that the poison was supposed to be for Old Man Fu. Is that true?"

    "Mr. Fu, your son saved Old Man Fu, what will happen now? Will the old man let him be the next patriarch?"

    Fu Honglie put on the most solemn face that he had, "I¡¯m sorry, but I will not make anyments for now."

    Fu Honglie purposely stopped his car in front of the mansion to make a scene for the media. After all, fanning the mes a little was not something new to Fu Honglie.

    After his statement, he instantly made his way into the mansion and asked to talk to Fu Jin and Jiang Yue.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Zhang Liyin cried her hearts out when Fu Honglie left.

    Howe her husband seemed not to love her at all? When all she did was to serve him, made him happy, do his bidding, she even turned his second son into a daughter, just to have her husband¡¯s praises. Just for him not to divorce her.

    Howe her husband was so ruthless towards her?

    "Did he hurt you again?" Zhang Liyin immediately wiped her tears away when she heard Fu Xian¡¯s voice.

    "No... I... I was just worried about your brother." She said while giving her daughter a sad smile.

    "Don¡¯t lie to me, mother. I know you." Fu Xian elegantly took a seat next to Zhang Liyin. "Why did he hurt you?"

    "Xian... your father..."

    "Stop protecting him and tell me the truth. Why? Was it because of the poisoning?" She asked her mother directly. "Did you tell him that you have done it?"

    Zhang Liyin bit her lips and did not answer her daughter. Then tears silently streamed down her face again. "I wanted to protect you."

    "Mother, stop worrying about me, I can handle everything myself." Fu Xian said before letting out a sigh and pulling her mother into a hug. "Stop crying, mother, we will reach our goal soon. We will have our revenge soon."

    "You must be strong now. We are just getting started," she added while patting her mother¡¯s head as an evil glint shed in her eyes.

    Fu Family ah... your retribution was about toe.

    ...

    Fu Honglie did not expect that the duo would treat him this way.

    And to be honest, he didn¡¯t know how to react in a situation like this.

    He was currently sitting in front of Jiang Yue and Fu Jin, who was just staring at him, not saying anything.

    "Why are you not saying anything? Does this mean that the rumor is right? You have poisoned your own cousin?" he asked while squinting his eyes at Fu Jin. "Answer me!"

    However, instead of receiving an answer, he received Jiang Yue¡¯s chuckle. "Mr.Fu, we all know who did it. Why pretend in front of us?"

    "Shut up! You don¡¯t have a say in this, you are not a part of our family yet!" he chided.

    "Really? Are you sure about that, uncle?" Fu Jin asked with a raised eyebrow.

    Fu Honglie frowned at Fu Jin¡¯s words. Have they gotten married already?

    "You know who poisoned your son, and we all know why you are here, taking advantage of the media¡¯s presence." Jiang Yue added. "Now, go and don¡¯t let us see you again."

    Fu Honglie clenched his jaws in annoyance at Jiang Yue¡¯s attitude. How dare this lowly woman say something like this to him?

    "I will not let this go until you give me a proper exnation!" he gritted his teeth and red at Fu Jin and Jiang Yue.

    "Well... my father will be here in a few minutes. Why don¡¯t you stay and exin yourself to him instead?" Fu Jin sneered.

    "What do I need to exin? You were the one who hurt my son! You need to give me an exnation, otherwise, I will turn to the media!" he demanded.

    "Mr. Fu... I would advice you to stop threatening us," Jiang Yue said, "We don¡¯t get along well with threats."

    "THEN GIVE ME AN EXPLANATION!!!"

    "So noisy. Why don¡¯t you properly exin the millions of funds that you took from thest year¡¯s profit of Fu Conglomerate?" Fu Honglie paled when he heard Jiang Yue¡¯s words.

    Did they know? Was it the reason they were looking at him like a clown, a while ago?

    The thought of Fu Jin and Jiang Yue knowing his secret instantly made him nervous. How much did they know?

    Did they also know about Fu Jin¡¯s poisoning years ago?

    How about his wife? Did they know that she was the one, who tried to poisoned Fu Jin?

    If so, why didn¡¯t they say anything?

    What were they waiting for?

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 206 Trample

    <h4>Chapter 206 Trample</h4>

    Fu Honglie left the Fu Mansion with a sullen expression, of course, it was partly to show everyone that he had been mistreated.

    Although, he still refused to give an interview, everyone could see that he was mad.

    Therefore, the media instantly released another article about how Fu Honglie was mistreated by Fu Jin and Jiang Yue, as well as the whole Fu Family.

    Because of this, the opinion of the masses became more biased. They started throwing foul-mouthed usations towards Fu Jin and Jiang Yue.

    "Father just called, asking about our further actions. I told him that we already have a n." Fu Jin said before lying beside Jiang Yue.

    "I¡¯m nning to meet Fu Xian." Jiang Yue blurted out while staring at the ceiling. She was currently thinking about the things that had happened.

    " Do you want me to apany you?"

    "No. I can do it alone. Fu Xian hates you and the Fu Family," she answered before turning towards Fu Jin, "After this, I want to buy a house, away from the city. Like a fortress, away from all these stressful situations. What do you think?"

    "Hmmm... then I¡¯m sure you will like my gift."

    "What is it? A house?"

    Fu Jin gave her a cheeky grin, "No, but you will know soon. Let¡¯s solve this matter first. I am getting tired of these people, who constantly make troubles for us." He wanted to add how he needed to finish this, so he could delve in information about Jiang Yue¡¯s biological father, as well as her grandmother. He didn¡¯t want Jiang Yue to know all of this, he just wanted to keep her safe.

    Fu Jin let out a sigh while thinking about how would the truth affect Jiang Yue. Would she be happy that Jiang Chanming wasn¡¯t her real father?

    Moreover, Fu Jin wanted to know why he was unable to find anything about Jiang Yue¡¯s background in his previous life. Was it possible that Jiang Yue triggered their interest due to her talents?

    How about her biological father? Was he even aware of Jiang Yue¡¯s existence?

    He still needed to rify lots of things.

    Apparently, it would take a long time before both of them could live peacefully in their own fortress.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Fu Xian tiptoed towards the door of her mother¡¯s room after making sure that her mother was sleeping.

    She made sure not to disturb her mother as she closed the door behind her and made her way into her own room.

    The moment she entered her own room, her demeanor changed. Her gaze became sharp as she opened herptop on her bed.

    She picked up her phone and dialed a number. "Is everything prepared?"

    "Yes." she heard the answer.

    "Good. I want you to do this tomorrow. Make sure that he is dead."

    "Got it. How about your brother? Is he still alive after drinking the poison?"

    "Are you concerned about his well being?" she asked before chuckling. "He is still alive. We can still use him, for now."

    "I was asking about the poison. I have made it. I want to know if it worked." the voice reasoned.

    "I know... I know... it was perfect."

    "Do you think Fu Jin and Jiang Yue know about you?" the voice asked.

    "No. They are suspecting my father." Fu Xian answered.

    "Be careful, that Jiang Yue is smart. She might be even smarter than you."

    "Haha... what a joke. That woman is a seductress. She might be a little smart, but that¡¯s just it- a little." She answered.

    "Don¡¯t tell me that you took a liking of her?" the voice giggled. "Do you want me to take care of her? Don¡¯t worry, I will let you have a little taste."

    "Stupid." Fu Xian rolled her eyes. "Call me tomorrow after you sessfully killed him," she said before dropping the call.

    Then, she crossed her arms on her chest. A habit, that she usually did when she was thinking.

    She hated the Fu Family. She hated her mother, father and everyone in the Fu Family. The only way to satisfy her raging heart was to make them crumble.

    Without the Fu family, she would have been a normal person. She would have been a normal man, running around, courting women and doing what he liked.

    However, because of the stupid Fu Family, she had be like this. A puppet. Someone, who was made into something he was not.

    Someone, who was controlled and abused.

    Fu Xian took a sharp breath before looking at her soft white hands. This was something that she had never wanted.

    Her mother raised her as a little girl. At first, she thought it was normal for her to dress and act like one. However, she realized that she was not meant to be a girl. She was born as a male.

    Then, her mother had sent her abroad to hide his teenage, male voice and still t breasts. Just how cruel was her mother to do that?

    Now, that she was already away from the Fu Family, she thought that she could live as a normal male. Nevertheless, her mother had her undergo lots of procedures, that changed her hormones.

    She made her do a surgery, which turned her into a female, at the age of eighteen.

    What kind of mother would do that to her own son?

    A crazy one! Someone, who had been abused by her husband into believing that she was useless without him. Someone, who believed that she did not have a choice, other than following her own husband¡¯smands.

    However, Fu Xian will have her revenge soon.

    The Fu Family will suffer in her hands. She will trample it to the ground before helping them up.

    Then, she will lead them. Dering that she was a man behind this jade-likeplexion.

    She will rule them and own them.

    Only one thing was for sure...

    As long as she was alive, the Fu Family would never have a good ending.

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 207 Not Smart Enough

    <h4>Chapter 207 Not Smart Enough</h4>

    The next day, big news rocked the entire business world.

    Fu Honglie¡¯s car had exploded while he was on his way to his office. His body was burnt to such an extent that no one could recognize it.

    "It¡¯s her. Now it¡¯s confirmed. It¡¯s Fu Xian. Not her mother," Jiang Yue said before taking a sip of the juice that Fu Jin had made for her. "Her mother is too timid to do this to her own husband. That Fu Xian is getting more dangerous by the minute."

    "Hmmm..."

    "If I am right, then she will use this to rally all the investors against you and your father, requesting them to cast their votes for her brother. Additionally, since her brother is still unconscious, she will be his sole representative," Jiang Yue exined. "Smart move."

    "Aside from the fact that she did not leave any evidence, she seems to be innocent on the outside. No one will suspect her," she added.

    Fu Jin had been frowning since he received the news of his uncle¡¯s death. "She wants to me her father¡¯s death on me and frame me for hurting her brother. Afterwards, she will be the one to reap all the benefits."

    "It¡¯s amazing how long it must have taken her to n all of this," Jiang Yue said before smirking. Jiang Yue finally understood why Fu Xian took actions against them only now. She was merely waiting for her father to embezzle enough money from the Fu Corp. It would put pressure on thetter to make his son the head of the Fu Family and to use his daughter to infiltrate the Wang Group through Wang Minghua. "However, she is not smart enough... not yet."

    "Are we going to do what we had nned?" Fu Jin asked.

    "Yes. When she puts the me on you, I will release it online," she said. Jiang Yue was talking about Fu Honglie¡¯s gambling addiction and embezzlement. Her reasoning was simple- why would Fu Jin kill his own uncle who owed them hundreds of millions? How would he pay back his debt to the Fu Family if he was already dead?

    It would switch the me towards the people who Fu Honglie owed money to through his gambling.

    Then Jiang Yue and Fu Jin would wait for Fu Xian to gather all the investors against them. Jiang Yue did not have any other proof that could connect Fu Xian to the attacks, except for what Alex did. Jiang Yue had found the bank ount that was used to transfer money to Alex and she was able to trace it back to Fu Xian. Jiang Yue believed that Fu Xian was using this ount for her underhanded transactions.

    Moreover, Jiang Yue had found some traces that showed how most of the money that Fu Xian deposited in this ount had coincided with the money that her father had embezzled from the Fu Company. The only question now was how certain she was that the owner of the bank ount was Fu Xian and not her father.

    That was because although the ount was not under her name, it was made on her birthday two years ago. Aside from this, Fu Xian¡¯s trip abroad was at the same time as the ount opening. Her location was also the same location as the bank.

    Sometimes, Jiang Yue would wonder if Fu Xian had deliberately let Jiang Yue trace it back to her. However, she quickly disposed of the idea as it was unreasonable. There was no reason for Fu Xian to do that.

    Jiang Yue believed that at that time, Fu Xian did not have thework and knowledge that she had now. That was why she had made a mistake. Of course, she was certain that Fu Xian had not considered it as a mistake since it was extremely difficult to trace the bank¡¯s information.

    It took Jiang Yue almost the whole night to track Fu Xian¡¯s activities abroad, including her university days, as well as all of her secret trips and transactions. After all, no one could entirely delete something that was already in the virtual world.

    What attracted Jiang Yue¡¯s attention most from Fu Xian¡¯s past activities, was the fact that it took a sudden turn two years ago. She appeared normal, boring, and conventional.

    But it had all changed two years ago, just around the time that Jiang Yue had left for the Cybercrime organization.

    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what had caused these sudden changes in Fu Xian.

    Had someone approached her? To make her change her mind? To stimte her already angry heart, and convince her to have her revenge?

    Jiang Yue stared at Fu Xian¡¯s files again.

    Two years ago she had started meeting influential people both in and out of the ck market. Jiang Yue guessed that she had been trying to gather allies to help her achieve her goal.

    As for her goal, Jiang Yue was still not sure about it. She understood that Fu Xian must have been angry for being deprived of her own choice. Jiang Yue assumed that Fu Xian wanted to destroy Fu Jin and his family because they were the ones who had put pressure on her father and mother.

    However, Jiang Yue was still not certain about the extent of Fu Xian¡¯s ns. Was she trying to destroy the entire Fu Conglomerate before building it back up?

    For now, Jiang Yue was only certain about one thing: Fu Xian was a smart enemy. She was an enemy that would make Jiang Yue stronger and wiser in the near future.

    EDITED BY: Yui & HallsOfIvy

 Chapter 208 Issue

    <h4>Chapter 208 Issue</h4>

    And just like what Jiang Yue anticipated, Fu Xian showed herself in the media crying about her father¡¯s murder and her brother¡¯s situation.

    She was asking for an exnation from the Fu Family, telling everyone how her father went home that day angry because of what had happened to her brother. She said that Fu Honglie wanted to expose this to the media and even some people from the media confirmed this.

    Fu Xian¡¯s words drew the attention of the whole society, including the police. Since the Fu family did not release any response, more and more people believed that they stayed silent because they didn¡¯t have anything to defend themselves.

    "Some of our business partners was asking me about this." Old Man Fu said while leaning at his cane. They were currently in Fu Jin¡¯s room with Fu Yi, Zhao Feiyan, Fu Jin and Jiang Yue. "Since you two were the ones, who discovered this, then I would not involve myself in this problem.

    Jiang Yue and Fu Jin just told them about Fu Xian and her mother. Both Fu Yi and Zhao Feiyan couldn¡¯t hide their the surprise. In fact, they were speechless.

    "That Fu Honglie was really ruthless to abuse his wife like that," Old Man Fu added, "I have always known that there is something wrong with that man, yet I was not able to prove it. Zhang Liyin is so timidly and silent all the time. No matter how much I ask her about my suspicions, she would just deny and lower her head."

    "Honglie has always wanted a daughter." Fu Yi said. "I believe that his constant pressure caused his wife to lie about Xian¡¯s gender."

    "I know I should have done something when I sensed that something was wrong with Fu Honglie and his wife. Yet, I turned a blind eye. I am partly responsible for all of this." Old Man Fu said.

    "I don¡¯t think you are responsible, Grandfather. It was Zhang Liyin¡¯s choice. I know the pressure from her husband¡¯s ambition to rule the Fu Conglomerate must have taken its toll on her, yet it was her decision, not anyone else¡¯s. No one has been pointing a gun at her head when she did that to her own daughter." Fu Jin exined.

    "Fu Jin is right, Father. You should not me yourself for other people¡¯s choices." Zhao Feiyan said while shaking her head. "Still, I cannot imagine what Xian went through. Poor child."

    "Hmmm..You are right. I can¡¯t imagine growing up as a girl. " her husband affirmed before looking at Fu Jin and Jiang Yue. "So what are you nning to do?"

    "In a while, we will release a statement that will condemn the culprit and provide some evidence, proving that Fu Jin did not have the motive to do that." Jiang Yue answered, her voiceced with confidence.

    Her words and confidence instantly made everyone stare at her.

    Jiang Yue was smart,there were no questions about that. She was also a part of the Fu Family now. Everyone wanted to know how she would deal with Fu Xian. After all, her confidence must havee from something that she was holding against their enemy, right?

    In fact, Jiang Yue¡¯s confidence dide from something. But it was not anything that will incriminate Fu Xian. If someone asked her how she would deal with Fu Xian, all she could answer was: to wait. Wait for her to make a mistake.

    "Since little Yue seems so confident then we will let you two handle this. This issue had some effects on our branches abroad, as some of our foreign investors are starting to talk behind our backs. I believe that someone is secretly talking to them. This is something of major importance. So I and Feiyan will deal with them." Fu Yi said. Although they had already found out that Fu Xian was responsible for all this, something was still nagging his mind.

    It was telling him that something else was wrong. That there was still someone else behind this. Someone manipting everything. That¡¯s why he and his wife needed to stay abroad to sort everything out and investigate this.

    In response, everyone in the room nodded.

    However, this was just the calmness before the storm. Soon enough... the whole Fu Family would face someone greater than Fu Xian. Someone smarter, more capable and more dangerous.

    Someone, that would test both Jiang Yue and Fu Jin¡¯s abilities.

    After the long meeting, the Fu Family decided to give Jiang Yue and Fu Jin the total control of this situation while Fu Yi and Zhao Feiyan would deal with the things, happening abroad.

    Since Jiang Yue and Fu Jin already got the whole families permission, then they could now do whatever they can, to solve the current issue.

    And that issue was Fu Xian.

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 209 Decoy

    <h4>Chapter 209 Decoy</h4>

    The next day after Fu Xian¡¯s interview, the Fu Conglomerate released their own statement.

    This statement pointed out three main thing...

    First, they apologized for what had happened to Fu Zouyi and Fu Honglie. The Fu Conglomerate would do everything, to find the culprit that harmed their family members and promised that they will give everyone updates about that.

    Second, they exposed evidence of Fu Honglie¡¯s gambling habits and his embezzlement that involved millions. Additionally, they showed aparison of Fu Jin and Fu Zouyi¡¯s aplishments, both local and abroad.

    Third, was an argument that rebutted everyone¡¯s spections. From theparison alone, everyone could see that Fu Jin was far more superior than Fu Zuoyi, so why would he harm him? Why would he feel threatened? When Fu Jin was born, everyone alreadybeled him as the next Fu patriarch. So why would he feel threatened by someone who was not at the same league as him?

    There was also Fu Honglie¡¯s case. The evidence clearly showed that he owed the Fu Conglomerate hundreds of millions, killing him would have only meant that he wouldn¡¯t be able to pay the debt, so it would not make any sense to anyone. The evidence clearly showed his gambling habit. He was present in different casino¡¯s every night, his death could only mean that he might have crossed someone, or owed someone from the underworld.

    The Fu Familyid out all the evidence that could have proved Fu Jin¡¯s innocence, contrary to Fu Family, the masses did not have any concrete evidence that would have proved Fu Jin¡¯s guilt. All of their spections were just based on rumors.

    Now, there was an important question: why would the Fu Xian point fingers and demand exnation from the Fu Conglomerate when it was her father who did something wrong?

    Why would everyone use the Fu Family¡¯s heir of dealing with his own uncle when he would not benefit from it at all.

    The three points were so direct and clear that everyone in the media froze in astonishment.

    The Fu Family was someone that should not be trifled with. So it was very randomly for them to be involved in an issues like this.

    The Fu family¡¯s statement had only shown how urate they were when it came to handling issues and scandals.

    This immediately turned the opinion of the masses.

    These were supposed to be issues of the business world, but after the Fu Conglomerate¡¯s response, the people who were paying attention to this scandal increase.

    After all, it was notmon that ordinary people could have watched a show from one of the four prestigious families.

    "Smart." Fu Xian muttered while reading the news. "She is indeed smart."

    "You mean Jiang Yue?" Zhang Liyin asked while frowning.

    "Who else? If I¡¯m right, then she already knows that I am responsible for all of this," she shrugged,"I only hope that mother can protect me from Jiang Yue and Fu Jin¡¯s ruthlessness."

    "Of course, I will protect you. Don¡¯t worry about it. I will do my best to protect you." Zhang Liyin assured her daughter, her gaze apologetic. After all the things that she had done to her own son, it was only right for her to protect him with everything she got.

    Zhang Liyin was a ruthless mother. She was smart enough to admit this mistake. Zhang Liyin thought that her husband would love her once she did everything that he asked of her.

    She had given him her heart and soul. Yet, he still ended up with many mistresses.

    Did she regret doing everything for her husband? Yes, she did.

    If she could go back, she would have never done this to her son. Now, all she could do, was take responsibility for her actions and do her best to protect Fu Xian from the Fu Family. Even if it meant taking responsibility for the things that she hadn¡¯t done: like killing Fu Honglie and poisoning her own son.

    Seeing Zhang Liyin¡¯s resolute reaction, something shed in Fu Xian¡¯s eyes. It was too quick for her mother to notice. She then lowered her head as her lips lifted in an evil smirk.

    That¡¯s right. Zhang Liyin should take responsibility for all of this. After all, it was her fault, being so stupid and heartless towards her own son.

    She should take all the me and ept the punishment for her sins. That¡¯s right.

    Zhang Liyin should suffer. The thought of her parents suffering immediately lightened up her mood.

    Ah... she couldn¡¯t help but think about her father, who was tied up with chains at the basement of one of her properties.

    That¡¯s right! Fu Honglie was still alive. The one who died in his car was just a decoy. Someone, who they had killed, to be her father¡¯s recement.

    She asked her aplice to pick someone with a simr physique to her father and kill him. Afterward, burn Fu Honglie¡¯s car, with that corpse inside. Of course, she needed an expert to get rid of all the evidences that would have pointed out the identity of the real owner of the body.

    Fu Xian licked her lips as bloodthirst started oozing over her. She couldn¡¯t help but anticipate the thought of her father suffering in her hands. She would let that man experience everything that Zhang Liyin had done to her.

    Ah... victory... Fu Xian could already smell iting towards her.

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 210 Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 210 Revenge</h4>

    After the Fu Conglomerate made its statement, Fu Xian did not show any sign of coordinating with the media for a reply.

    She kept her silence no matter how much the media knocked on her doors. However, she did not stay idle either.

    Her daily activities revolved around hurting her own father until he passed out from the pain.

    For Fu Xian this pain was not enough,pared to what she had felt before. Her confusion and anger had made her attempt tomit suicide not just once. Until he couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she wanted Fu Honglie to feel this pain and even double the amount of it

    Fu Xian felt that her father had deserved all this. NO... He deserved more than this for abusing his own wife, for being greedy, for using everyone to his own advantage. He deserved more.

    "Too weak." Fu Xian muttered when she noticed that her father had already passed out after two hours of excruciating torture. She turned to the person who was watching over her father. "Clean him up and give him food to eat. I don¡¯t want him to die... yet."

    She then made her way to the patio and fetched her phone from her pocket.

    "How was it?" she asked.

    "Some of the investors doesn¡¯t want to support you. I don¡¯t think we have enough influence to call for a board meeting."

    Fu Xian instantly frowned. " Is it because of the article that Jiang Yue has released?"

    "Yes. Everyone is saying that they want evidence proving that Fu Jin did it."

    Fu Xian directly cut off the call without saying anything. It was Jiang Yue again.

    That woman seemed to have the hobby of disturbing her ns. First, she let Fu Yi announce that she owned Moon Corp. Now was the timely response that the Fu Conglomerate had released.

    It felt like Jiang Yue knew everything. As if she was just waiting for Fu Xian to make a mistake.

    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Jiang Yue knew about her true gender. If she did then what was she nning to do next?

    Fu Xian gritted her teeth in annoyance before making another call. "I want to leave this country, unnoticed."

    "Copy that. How about your mother?"

    "She will not leave with me." Of course her mother was not leaving, after all, she had killed her own husband and had poisoned her son. Fu Xian was certain that Zhang Liyin would rot in prison.

    "Got it. Date?"

    "Make it avable for whenever I want."

    "Anything else?"

    "Inform Li Qiang that I failed. We need a new n."

    "Got it."

    Then, the call was cut.

    Fu Xian shoved the phone into her pocket and lit a cigarette. She needed a way to convince the board of directors to make her brother the next Patriarch of the Fu Conglomerate.

    All of her previous ns were failing because of Jiang Yue¡¯s involvement. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what would have happened if she eliminated her. However, she knew that Li Qiang would not allow Jiang Yue to die that easily.

    The thought of Li Qiang made Fu Xian¡¯s mood even sourer.

    That man approached her two years ago and enticed her to destroy the Fu Family as a revenge for what they had done to her.

    Although Fu Xian did not understand why Li Qiang wanted to cause problems to the Fu Family, she agreed to his terms. After all, she was already a lost person, having a little revenge was not bad.

    She let Li Qiang use her anger and manipte her, hoping that she would get her revenge one day.

    And she did... She had already gotten her revenge towards her father and brother. Now it was time for her mother to suffer.

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 211 Grind

    <h4>Chapter 211 Grind</h4>

    While Fu Xian was enjoying torturing her own father, Jiang Yue and Fu Jin were also observing her.

    At this point, the couple was not aware that Fu Honglie was still alive. However, both of them had already felt that something was wrong with her current actions.

    Fu Xian spent more and more time holed up in one of her vis just outside the city,pending some time watching the sunset while drinking tea.

    It seemed like she was happy instead of feeling frustrated. As if everything was going her way.

    This puzzled Jiang Yue as she expected her to be panicked at least or do something hasty. Jiang Yue had already felt that something was wrong, so she decided to hack into the security system of Fu Xian¡¯s vi.

    Jiang Yue focused her attention on security cameras and noticed that she was mostly staying at her basement, so she did all she could to gain ess in Fu Xian¡¯s basement. What she had discovered made her ted.

    "I like her." Jiang Yue thought out loud while grinning from ear to ear. "She is smart. Smarter than most people who crossed me in the past."

    She never would have expected Fu Xian to be this vicious even to her own father. However, to Jiang Yue, this was the evidence that she had needed to topple her.

    "However, every genius always have a touch of madness. And she is not an exception," she added while smirking.

    "Did you find something?" Jiang Yue looked at Fu Jin, who just finished taking a bath. He only had a towel wrapped around his waist.

    Jiang Yue gulped when her gazended on his chest, then on his abs and... lower. "Ha? What was that?"

    Her daze earned a chuckle from her husband before pulling Jiang Yue to sit on hisp. "You should stop ogling on what¡¯s already yours." He whispered.

    "I feel like I¡¯m getting more and more shameless. Now I don¡¯t even feel embarrassed when I am caught, drooling over someone¡¯s body." she giggled.

    "Husband. Not just ¡¯someone¡¯s¡¯ body."

    "Hmmm..." Jiang Yue nodded before leaning for a kiss, her arms wrapped around Fu Jin¡¯s neck as his hands slowly caressing her back. "This towel doesn¡¯t suit you. Maybe you should just take it off?"

    Fu Jin raised an eyebrow, his lips curved upwards."Why don¡¯t you do it for me?" His husky tone instantly sparked Jiang Yue¡¯s arousal.

    "Bed." she pointed at the bed before smirking, her gray eyes started darkening. "Mister."

    Fu Jin grinned and led her towards the bed then nted a kiss on her mouth.

    Then, to Fu Jin¡¯s surprise, Jiang Yue suddenly shoved him onto the bed. His eyes widened in anticipation at her aggressiveness.

    Jiang Yue tugged the towel and deliberately licked her lips, as she marveled at the beautiful sight in front of her.

    His manhood immediately surged when Jiang Yue started stripping in front of her.

    Jiang Yue strip off her oversize shirt and revealed that she was only wearing ckcy panties with no bra.

    Then she climbed on top of her man, her gaze never leaving his.

    Fu Jin hissed the moment Jiang Yue stroke his fully erect manhood. He pulled her down for a passionate kiss.

    His hands immediately trailed down to cup her breast before slowly making its way to her buttocks. Slowly squeezing her ass.

    The kiss deepened before Fu Jin turned her over and yanked her panties down her knees.

    He ran a finger to her wet opening before trusting it inside her.

    "hmmm..." Jiang Yue arched her back when Fu Jin started thrusting his finger inside. It was hard and fast, ying with her.

    "Faster." she managed to murmur.

    Hard pressure started to build inside her as pleasure wracked her body. Jiang Yue let out another moan as she felt herself reaching her climax.

    However, just before she could reach the peak, she jolted and stopped Fu Jin¡¯s hands. Then pushed him onto the bed, straddling him. Then she lowered herself onto his manhood.

    He gripped her hips as he filled every inch of her. Then she started moving up and down on top of him. She rotated her body and started to grind her hips.

    She let out a moan as her body started trembling from the pleasure.

    She moved faster and deeper, circling her hips, riding him. Her orgasm started building up inside her. As she moved even faster, enjoying the erotic sensations, the tiny shock waves of pleasure.

    Fu Jin gripped her hips diving deeper inside her until their bodies convulsed with pleasure, reaching the peak together.

    Jiang Yue rolled next to Fu Jin, her breathing rasped. She felt so exhausted and couldn¡¯t stay awake any longer. She looked at her husband and give him a smile.

    In response, she felt Fu Jin kiss her forehead before she drifted into oblivion.

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 212 Rosary Peas

    <h4>Chapter 212 Rosary Peas</h4>

    The next day, Jiang Yue and Fu Jin received the results from the investigation into Fu Zouyi¡¯s poisoning.

    "Organ failure?" Fu Jin frowned while reading the report that Bei Ye had handed him.

    "Yes Young Master. The doctors concluded that Young Master Zouyi might not wake up anytime soon. There..." Bei Ye hesitated, "There is also a possibility that he will be forever in a vegetative state, never waking up until his body gives up on its own."

    "What did you say caused the organ failure? Did you get the toxicology report?" Jiang Yue asked.

    "Yes Young Miss. It¡¯s on the third page. The doctors said it was some nt... They said there is a possibility that he contracted the poison from hisb," Bei Ye exined as Fu Jin passed the report to Jiang Yue. Thetter then examined the report and instantly lifted an eyebrow.

    "Rosary peas... It would be reasonable for them to assume that he is studying some chemicals and that was where he got the poison. Fu Zouyi is a chemist after all. However..." Jiang Yue made a deliberate pause as she typed something to herptop before showing this to Fu Jin. "His neat records and journals show that he was not studying any poisonous nts, much less rosary peas."

    "The doctors have already given these findings to the authorities and I heard they would close the case as an idental poisoning," Bei Ye said.

    Jiang Yue giggled. "It seems that Fu Xian overestimated herself. She thought that she could finish everything before we discovered what had caused the poison. Either that or I had ruined her original ns and made her make drastic changes at thest minute, causing these mistakes."

    "Don¡¯t let the authorities close this case. Tell them about Fu Zuoyi¡¯sptop and journals. Tell them the Fu Family does not believe that this is just an ident. Also, release this to the media. I want Fu Xian to know what is going on." Bei Ye bowed after hearing Fu Jin¡¯s orders before silently leaving the room.

    "What else did you find out?" Fu Jin asked Jiang Yue.

    "I inspected Fu Xian¡¯s trips and it seems that she traveled to a tropical country three months ago. Rosary peas only grow in these kinds of countries," Jiang Yue said, her eyes never leaving herptop. "I willpile all this evidence. For now, I am not sure how Fu Xin gave the poison to her brother. All I know is that after the initial contact, it will take approximately four days before the poison from rosary peas take effect which means he was poisoned four days before the party."

    "Her timing was impable. I¡¯m sure she was caught her off guard by the announcement, which was why she made some drastic changes. It makes me wonder what her original n was," she added.

    "Maybe... she wanted to poison her brother and make it seem as if he saved Grandfather," he answered. "Anyway, I already ordered my men to rescue my uncle the moment Fu Xian leaves the vi."

    "I don¡¯t think she will leave the vi anytime soon," Jiang Yue blurted before reaching for her phone. She could see how Fu Xian was enjoying the torture. "But I have a way to make her leave."

    ...

    Fu Xian was currently in the basement when one of her men told her that someone named Jiang Yue was calling.

    This startled Fu Xian. She immediately wiped the blood off her hands and scurried her way out of the bloody basement.

    "Hello?" she answered her phone, her voice sweet and innocent, making Jiang Yue shiver.

    "Hi, Miss Fu. I need to see you. We already have the result of your brother¡¯s toxicology, as well as the doctor¡¯sments about his condition. Fu Jin asked me to give this to you." Jiang Yue¡¯s voice was sincere, devoid of any anger.

    Fu Xian¡¯s brows furrowed, unable to understand Jiang Yue purpose. She found this whole thing weird. She couldn¡¯thelp but wonder what Jiang Yue was up to.

    "Hello? Are you there?" Jiang Yue¡¯s question brought her out of her thoughts.

    "Yes. I... I was... Umm... I was just shocked to hear from you... I mean after what I did... I did not expect the Fu Family to still help me and my mother," she answered, her voice starting to break.

    In response, Jiang Yue chuckled. "Of course, you are still a part of the Fu Family after all. We just want to give transparency to everyone and make sure to catch the culprit."

    "Culprit?" she asked, her face turning into a frown. She had made sure to make it look like an ident. Why is Jiang Yue talking about a culprit?

    Fu Xian thought about what she did and made sure to remember any details that she might have missed.

    Nothing.

    She had made sure to hide all of his research materials that could point out her brother¡¯s work. "I uh... When do you want me to see you?" she asked.

    "How about tomorrow over dinner?"

    "Dinner? Sure. Send me the time and ce."

    "Got it." An awkward silence followed before Fu Xian heard Jiang Yueugh. "I¡¯m excited to see you, Miss Fu."

    Me too.

    She wanted to say how she would also love to see her. After all, it was not every day that she would see someone like Jiang Yue.

    But that would be inappropriate, so she opted to thank her instead before ending the call.

    Fu Xian¡¯s eyes turned an extra shade darker as the thought of seeing Jiang Yue agitated her nerves.

    EDITED BY: HallsOfIvy

 Chapter 213 Line

    <h4>Chapter 213 Line</h4>

    Fu Xian can¡¯t seem to calm her nerves.

    She was currently in Jiang Yue¡¯s cafe. This was where the two of them had decided to meet.

    Seeing Jiang Yue was giving Fu Xian mixed reactions. She was nervous; that was the only emotion that she was sure of.

    She could feel herself fidget as she looked at the big clock hanging on the wall of the cafe.

    Two more minutes. Two more minutes of an excruciating wait.

    Fu Xian bit down on her lower lip in an attempt to hide her anticipation. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder why she was feeling this way. However, she immediately concluded that it must be the thrill of having Jiang Yue as an enemy that turned her on.

    After all, she might look like a woman, but Fu Xian was still a man by heart.

    ...

    "You are already five minuteste," Fu Jin noted as he watched Jiang Yue leisurely drink a ss of sparkling wine inside the car.

    They were currently in a car parked two buildings away from the cafe, watching Fu Xian.

    Jiang Yue did not answer Fu Jin. Instead, she took another taste of the exquisite wine in her hands. "Delicious."

    She then grinned at Fu Jin. "Let her wait."

    "Is everything prepared?" she asked Fu Jin.

    "Yes, I just need at least five minutes."

    Jiang Yue nodded as a trace of mirth shed in her eyes.

    ...

    Fu Xian stared at Jiang Yue after Jiang Yue had finished exining to her everything about her brother¡¯s situation.

    Although Jiang Yue was apologetic about being thirty minuteste, Fu Xian could not stop the disappointment in her heart. She had expected Jiang Yue to arrive on time. After all, she was the one who had asked for the meeting.

    She thought this meeting was important to Jiang Yue, important enough for her to cancel her other appointments for the day and show up on time.

    "As I was saying, since we don¡¯t know who the culprit is, it is best if we maintain extreme caution with everyone, including our friends and family," Jiang Yue said while staring at Fu Xian, her gaze full of hidden meanings.

    Fu Xian just nodded as she watched Jiang Yue elegantly lift her wine ss and take a little sip of what seemed to be champagne.

    "Sparkling wine," Jiang Yue said after drinking. She had sensed Fu Xian¡¯s eyes on her drink. "I don¡¯t drink alcohol. It makes me do insane things," she continued before stifling herughter. Her face was incredibly attractive.

    "Oh, I wonder what insane things someone like you could do," Fu Xian mused. The disappointment that she had felt earlier seemed to vanish.

    "Random... evil things."

    "Like what?"

    "Torture someone," Jiang Yue answered without skipping a beat. Then she giggled at Fu Xian¡¯s gaping mouth.

    Fu Xian stared at Jiang Yue in disbelief. How could a woman say such words in a public ce? "Do you like to torture your enemies?"

    Jiang Yue beamed after seeing Fu Xian¡¯s interest on the subject. "No. Not really. I would only do that if I really hated someone. Other than that, I would rather win the war without dirtying my hands."

    "Interesting. I¡¯ve always seen you as..."

    "As what, Miss Fu?"

    "The innocent type. Someone that would only scheme against their enemy and would not have the courage to hurt someone," Fu Xian answered bluntly.

    "I¡¯m not sure if I should take that as apliment," Jiang Yueughed. "I am only ruthless to those who hurt my family. Aside from that, I would rather just leave the people who did not offend me alone."

    Fu Xian narrowed her eyes at Jiang Yue, unable to process Jiang Yue¡¯s bluntness. She had a feeling that Jiang Yue already knew about her true gender but she couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Jiang Yue did not seem to hate her.

    "I agree with you," Fu Xian nodded. She could only agree with her words, even though she knew that Jiang Yue had wanted her to hear this. Jiang Yue wanted Fu Xian to know that she did not only have a scheming mind. "Tell me, Miss Jiang..." she said as she leaned towards Jiang Yue, "have you hurt anyone before?"

    "Of course," Jiang Yue answered, her gaze never leaving Fu Xian¡¯s eyes. "Not that it matters anymore. We, humans, tend to seek revenge for the people who have hurt us in the past. I am not an exception to that rule.

    "And I will not hesitate to do so again to the people who offend me and my family in the future," she added.

    "Does that include the person who hurt my brother and killed my father?"

    "Depends."

    "Depends on what?"

    "If the culprit crosses the line," Jiang Yue answered.

    "What line?"

    "If the culprit touches a hair on the people I love... that line." Jiang Yue¡¯s tone was serious.

    She knows, Fu Xian thought.

    It was a warning. A warning for her.

    "Of course, it doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t let the culprit pay for what he did to your family," she added, her gaze meaningful. "After all, I am the type of person who never forgets a debt."

    EDITED BY: HallsOfIvy

 Chapter 214 Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 214 Enemy</h4>

    Fu Xian stared at Jiang Yue, unable to see her true meaning.

    However, only one thing is clear. She is threatening her.

    Fu Xian let out a sigh before shaking her head. "Miss Jiang, I really like you."

    This time she is telling the truth. No pretense nor lies.

    "But?" Jiang Yue raised an eyebrow.

    "But, I believe we are two sides of the same coin. Born to always oppose each other." Fu Xian said, dropping all the pretentious facade that she had earlier. Her expression rxed,nguid. As if she was just released from her burdens.

    "Are we?" Jiang Yue¡¯s lips lifted into a smirk. Are they really two sides of the same coin? Were they born to oppose each other? "Then tell me... how do you deal with your enemies? Do you usually torture them as well?"

    Her direct question almost made Fu Xian spill her drink. Does she know about her father as well? "Maybe? Why don¡¯t you guess?"

    Jiang Yue looked at her from head to toe beforeughing. "I would see you as someone gentle. Someone who won¡¯t lift a finger towards their enemies... But we both know that¡¯s not true right?"

    This time the provocation in Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes is too obvious to even Bei Ye who was standing a meter away from her can feel it.

    "Careful Miss Jiang, you don¡¯t want to fight a war without knowing your enemies. It will only result in a crushing defeat." Fu Xian said. She is now certain that Jiang Yue wanted to see her because of another matter.

    She was also certain that Jiang Yue know about Fu Honglie being alive. Fu Xian wondered if they are nning to rescue him. For some reason, she was d that she left Fu Honglie half dead. She wondered how long her father willst in that state.

    The only good thing about this meeting is the fact that she is already prepared to leave the country anytime. In fact, she already called her mother and asked her to turn herself to the police for Fu Zouyi¡¯s poisoning.

    "You are wrong Miss Fu. I am a conventional woman." Jiang Yue said as she leaned closer towards Fu Xian¡¯s face."I want to win first and then go to warter. I have the tendency to subdue my enemy without fighting. In this case, I can say that we are the same... almost."

    "Art of War... I would say I am impressed." Fu Xian answered."I like you Jiang Yue... and for that, I will warn you. I am not your enemy. You better know who is... before its toote."

    Jiang Yue squinted her eyes at Fu Xian¡¯s words before resuming the m look in her face. "Thank you for the warning Miss Fu... or shall I call you Mister Fu now?"

    *HAHAHAHAHA* Fu Xian¡¯sughter startled both Jiang Yue and Bei Ye. "For your own good... stop being too smart. Some things are meant to be hidden forever."

    "Hidden? Is that why you deliberately loosen the security of your file?"

    "You knew?"

    In response, Jiang Yue just stared at Fu Xian. "Tell me... who is asking you to create trouble for the Wang and Fu Family?"

    "How sure are you that it¡¯s not just me and my... evil tendencies?" Fu Xian asked, amused by Jiang Yue¡¯s wits.

    "You wanted to me overhear about the pregnancy so I could investigate you. But I didn¡¯t realize it at that time. You used someone traceable to attack mypany knowing that I will track the culprit. You used a bank ount that you yourself opened for me to track you." Jiang Yue answered. "Now tell me... who is behind all this and why warn me? I know you only wanted to hurt your father and mother as well as your brother, not Fu Jin nor me."

    "You are one hell of a smart woman Miss Jiang... it makes me wonder if you got it from your mother or... your father."

    "What are you talking about?"

    Ignoring Jiang Yue¡¯s question, Fu Xian continued. "You are wrong about one thing, I hated the whole Fu Family and I wanted to destroy all of them. Too much power will only attract greed. However, you are right, I would not hurt you."

    "What are you talking about???" Jiang Yue raised her voice. The way Fu Xian mentioned her father and mother made it seem like she knows both of them. Though this is impossible, Jiang Yue can¡¯t help but be curious about the meaning of Fu Xian¡¯s words.

    Aside from this, her instincts were never wrong.

    "Time¡¯s up, Miss Jiang. If I¡¯m right, your man will call you any minute now. He wouldn¡¯t want you to spend too much time to someone like..." Fu Xian¡¯s words were interrupted by the vibration of Jiang Yue¡¯s phone. "See?" Fu Xian smirked as she watched Jiang Yue¡¯s confused expression.

    If she was still a man, she would surely make Jiang Yue his. After all, a woman like Jiang Yue was one of a kind.

    Too bad the only thing man in him was only his heart. She used to think that she would never undergo another surgery to change her into what she was. However, meeting Jiang Yue seemed to spark this idea inside her.

    "It seems like, he would be here anytime soon." Fu Xian said before standing, her tall frame towering over Jiang Yue. "I hope you won¡¯t mind, but I have to go now."

    Fu Xian walked towards the door of the VIP room without waiting for Jiang Yue to answer her. However, just before she could open the door, she turned her head over her shoulders to look at Jiang Yue. "Send my regards to my father. If... he was still alive." Then she gave Jiang Yue a smirk before leaving, "See you soon Miss Jiang."

    UNEDITED

 Chapter 215 Overthinking

    <h4>Chapter 215 Overthinking</h4>

    "What happened?" Fu Jin asked when Jiang Yue went inside the car.

    "She knew. She knew about you rescuing your uncle. She..."

    "Calm down... Hey. Calm down..." Fu jin patted her, when she sensed Jiang Yue¡¯s unusual vibe.

    "Jin she knows... someone is using her to create trouble for us... that woman knows something. She knows something that I don¡¯t know." Jiang Yue blurted. She can¡¯t calm her nerves. Talking to Fu Xian seemed to make her more confuse.

    "Yes. She might know that we are nning to rescue her father. Her mother already went to the police saying she did it. She poisoned her son and husband because she hated them."

    "What?" Jiang Yue wanted to say that she is talking about a different thing. But another realization hit her before she could utter another word.

    "She also said that she was the one who tried to poison me when I was fifteen." Fu Jin continued.

    "She¡¯s leaving." Jiang Yue said as she clenched her teeth. Fu Xian is going to leave the country.

    "What do you mean?"

    "She will leave. We need to stop her. Call all your contacts she might have scheduled a flight ahead of time."

    Fu Jin did not say anything, instead, he immediately dialed his phone and called some people to check about Fu Xian.

    Jiang Yue on the other hand, can¡¯t seem to shake the thought that Fu Xian knows something that she does not know. What could it be?

    She thought about Fu Xian¡¯s words and tried to reply it over and over in her mind. Jiang Yue wanted to know if she missed something. Something important.

    Enemy. Fu Xian said she was not the enemy. So who is?

    What if this was another trick? Another scheme to make her confused?

    Damn, Jiang Yue thought. It seemed that Fu Xian seeded in making her confuse. She was now having seconds thoughts about everything. Making her think about every possible scenario.

    Or maybe she was just over thinking? Is her instincts wrong this time?

    Jiang Yue frowned when she remembered Fu Xian mentioned her mother and father. Does she know something that Jiang Yue missed?

    Was is just a casual question with no meaning whatsoever?

    The thought of her mother made Jiang Yue¡¯s heart uneasy. Somehow, Fu Xian¡¯s words made had given her doubts that she didn¡¯t know something. What could be wrong?

    Her mother was already dead, so she should not feel something stirring inside her when someone mentions her mother¡¯s name.

    Jiang Yue looked outside the car as she reminisced about her mother.

    Wang Ruo was a very smart woman. She remembered her mother loved art and music. She also loved to read and write at least five differentnguages.

    Wait...

    Jaing Yue narrowed her eyes.

    How did she know fivenguages when she was just studying art and music abroad?

    Jiang Yue¡¯s mind seemed to stop as she remembered her mother writing differentnguages and symbols... something that Jiang Yue did not recognize. She closed her eyes as she tried to recall the symbols that she was writing. Maybe it was in anothernguage? A code?

    However, it seemed that she cannot remember it. That might be because she was only a toddler at that time. Maybe she was just seeing the wrong things? She was just a child after all.

    She then let out a long sigh as she continued to think about Wang Ruo.

    Thinking about it now, Jiang Yue could only say that she barely knew her mother. She only knew about her paintings and love of musical instruments. Aside from that, she is already clueless, a nk page.

    Her mother told her that she loved Jiang Chanming but would not tolerate him abusing Jiang Yue. However, Jiang Yue did not remember her mother showing some love towards her father.

    At first, she thought that it was because Wang Ruo already knew about his affair. But now that Jiang Yue thought about it carefully, it was... as if Wang Ruo never cared about Jiang Chanming at all.

    A woman in love would at least feel resentment towards her cheating husband. But not her mother. No, not Wang Ruo.

    Jiang Yue initially thought her mother was just stubborn and strong-willed. Someone who would not let a cheating husband bring her down. Yet, right now Jiang Yue was already having doubts about what she knew in her previous and current life.

    She never even thought of these things before. She never had any doubts about her mother. However, talking to Fu Xian seemed to have its own effects on her mental state.

    Maybe it¡¯s time for her to talk to her grandfather about her mother. However, she needed to do one thing first. She needed to talk to the one person who can shed some light about what really happened to her mother and father.

    And that was her father.

    Jiang Chanming.

    UNEDITED

 Chapter 216 Eureka

    <h4>Chapter 216 Eureka</h4>

    "Master, Fu Xian failed. She was on her way out of the country, so I had to do n B. However..." Li Qiang¡¯s face immediately turned into a scowl when he heard the words on the other side of the call.

    "However what?" Hi hissed.

    "We were not able to kill Fu Xian. She did not take the route that we prepared for her. We are still..."

    "STUPID! Find her! We need to eliminate her. I don¡¯t want her ruining my ns in the future." He gritted his teeth in annoyance. That Jiang Yue must be really smart for causing failure towards Fu Xian¡¯s ns.

    "Yes, Master. How about the Fu Family?"

    "What about them?"

    "The current Fu patriarch and Zhao Feiyan are snooping around. Trying to see who is causing trouble for the Fu Conglomerates branches abroad. I fear that they will find out about our intentions to buy out some of the minority shareholders."

    Li Qiang closed his eyes and started to massage his temples. "Leave them for now. Focus on looking for Fu Xian. She and her mother is a loose end. We need them gone."

    "Understood."

    Then Li Qiang cut the call without saying anything.

    He leaned back into his chair. His eyes still close.

    "Qiang?" Li Qiang instantly opened his eyes and jolted up when he heard Wang Ruo¡¯s sweet voice. He saw Wang Ruo standing at the door, sweetly smiling towards him."I didn¡¯t know that you were asleep. I¡¯m sorry to disturb you."

    "Oh no... I was just thinking. Come..." he gestured Wang Ruo toe sit across his desk. "Are you done with your painting?"

    "Mostly." Wang Ruo answered as she lowered her head. "I... I wanted to meet our daughter." she dered after she took her seat.

    Her words instantly surprised Li Qiang.

    "I mean... It¡¯s been a while since I woke up and I... I haven¡¯t met her yet... So I... If it¡¯s not okay... then I... I understand." Wang Ruo¡¯s voice started to break, her gaze still lower.

    "No... it¡¯s not like that... It¡¯s just that our Mian Mian is still busy with a film. How about this... I will ask her toe to visit us once she is done filming? What do you think?" Li Qiang said.

    "Really?" Wang Ruo¡¯s sullen state instantly brightened when she heard Li Qiang¡¯s voice.

    "Really," he answered, smiling as he walked towards her and pulled her into a hug. "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure she will be happy to see you. She missed you a lot."

    In response, Wang Ruo just nodded, her gaze unfathomable. Then an unrecognizable glint shed into her eyes. As her lips slowly turn into a chilling smile.

    ....

    After Jiang Yue and Fu Jin went to the police station for Fu Jin¡¯s statement, the duo then went to the Fu Conglomerate to concentrate on Fu Xian¡¯s matter.

    "I know it¡¯s stupid for me to act like this but there was something in the way she said it... like... I can¡¯t exin... It makes me... unsettled." Jiang Yue said as she epted the cup of tea that Fu Jin made for her.

    In response, Fu Jin just let out a sigh and stared at his wife. Maybe it¡¯s time for them to talk.

    Seeing Fu Jin¡¯s reaction, Jiang Yue narrowed her eyes at her husband. "You know something." She stated. "You are hiding something from me. What is it?"

    However, before Fu Jin can utter a word, the door to Fu Jin¡¯s room was abruptly open revealing a panting Wang Minghua. "Fu Xian¡¯s mother died."

    In spite of the sudden disturbance, Jiang Yue did not leave her gaze towards Fu Jin, making thetter ufortable. "I will tell youter. I promise." Fu Jin said before he turned towards Wang Minghua. "What happen?"

    "I just got the call. The police said she killed herself." Wang Minghua answered, ignoring the unusual atmosphere between Jiang Yu and Fu Jin,

    "So someone wanted to silence her." Fu Jin stated. There is no way that Zhang Liyin wouldmit suicide.

    "How about Fu Xian? Did you find her?" Wang Minghua asked.

    In response, Fu Jin shook his head.

    "Bei Ye found at least three flights under her name. All of which depart without her." Jiang Yue said. "She already nned to leave even before she met me."

    "Do you think she..."

    "No. I don¡¯t think she killed her mother." Fu Jin interrupted Wang Minghua. "She arranged this so her parents could suffer. She would not want to kill her now. That¡¯s too easy."

    "I agree. Someone must have wanted to avoid any furtherplications." Jiang Yue added. This time she is sure that Fu Xian was telling the truth. Someone else was behind this.

    Someone was acting god and is ying everything within his or her palm.

    The thought of Fu Xian¡¯s words instantly reyed their whole conversation in Jiang Yue¡¯s mind.

    Sheid out everything that had happened since this started.

    Everything started with Fu Xian telling someone she is pregnant with Wang Minghua¡¯s child. Then the attacks, someone attempted to seduce Fu Jin, the problems in Fu Jin¡¯s publishingpany, then Grandfather Fu¡¯s birthday which ended in Fu Zouyi¡¯s poisoning, issues against Fu Jin then Fu Honglie¡¯s supposed death followed by them figuring out it was Fu Xian. This was followed by Fu Xian¡¯s usations towards Fu Jin and the Fu Conglomerate¡¯s statement. Then there was the discovery that Fu Honglie was alive and was kept by his own son so she could torture him.

    Of course, the highlight would be Jiang Yue¡¯s meeting with Fu Xian which led to the rescue of Fu Honglie who was still in aa. Then Zhang Liyin went to the police to confess, and Fu Xian decided to leave the county. And now Zhang Liyin¡¯s death.

    Fu Xian¡¯s words continued to echo inside Jiang Yue¡¯s mind as her eyes suddenly widened. Eureka, she thought.

    She believed she just found out the true purpose of the person behind all this.

    Unedited

 Chapter 217 Endless Influence

    <h4>Chapter 217 Endless Influence</h4>

    "Jin call Mother and Father. Tell them to be careful I think the true target of the person behind Fu Xian is the Fu Conglomerate." Jiang Yue blurted after she analyzed every possible scenario.

    After thinking about thetest events, Jiang Yue concluded that the true goal of the person behind this is to distract them internally so they won¡¯t be able to focus on the external things. Example the Fu Conglomerate abroad.

    The Fu Conglomerate is an oilpany who is based abroad. Therefore most of its branches and mines were also abroad. Thinking about all the random things that had been happening, Jiang Yue can clearly say that their attention were diverted. Their focus was only to what was happening in this country inside Fu Jin¡¯s family.

    They took their time dealing with a troublesome enemy. They did not even consider the things happening outside of the Fu Family including the family business. This must be the masterminds goal. Divide their attention so they can focus on the wrong things.

    Jiang Yue already concluded this before, but that was before Fu Xian warned her about who her true enemy was.

    The good thing is that they decided to divide their attention. Fu Jin and Jiang Yue will focus on the internal trouble within the Fu Family while Fu Yi and Zhao Feiyan will focus on the things happening abroad.

    Jiang Yue did not wait for Fu Jin¡¯s answer as she immediately bolted towards Old Man Fu¡¯s house. She wanted to confirm her theory by talking to the old man.

    "Grandfather, can you tell me what had been happening abroad since this whole fiasco started?" she asked the moment she finished exining her conclusion to the old man. Fu Jin and Wang Minghua stood beside Jiang Yue as they followed her to the residence of Old Man Fu.

    Seeing Jiang Yue¡¯s sincere expression, the old man did not hesitate to exin.

    "The Fu Conglomerate had been around for centuries." Old Man Fu started. "We have a lot of enemies both abroad and here. I would not wonder if the true purpose of this person is ourpany."

    "Our Company is on top of the worldwide market not because of our kindness. In fact, it was because of our ruthlessness. We have contributed to a lot of deaths and scandals over the past couple of years. All of which had been solved using money."

    Jiang Yue¡¯s interest perked as she listened to Old Man Fu.

    "FC Oils had been running for centuries using bones and secrets as its foundation." the old man said. "It was not really a surprise to know that someone wanted us out of the market. But, it won¡¯t be so easy to take down an empire that had been built for centuries."

    "The newest problems that we have, involves some environmental groups randomly attacking some of our branches and offshore mines abroad. Fu Yi and Feiyan are already working on it. So you don¡¯t have to worry. This is not the first time that this had to happen to some of our branches, the only difference is they seem to be so organized this time."

    "Why is this not in the news?" Fu Jin asked.

    "We need to keep it quiet for now. I don¡¯t want to rm our investors and affect some of our ventures abroad."

    "How about mother and father?"

    "They can handle themselves. Don¡¯t worry about them. For now, you do everything to find Fu Xian."

    "Understood, Grandfather" Fu Jin and Jiang Yue nodded before they said goodbye to Old Man Fu.

    The duo then went back to Fu Jin¡¯s room to discuss some things about Zhang Liyin¡¯s death.

    After concluding that someone indeed killed her, the trio again slipped into a dead end. Everything from the mastermind behind Fu Xian¡¯s schemes to the attack on the Fu Conglomerate was so unclear, that they often fell into silence while thinking about all possible scenarios.

    At one point, Jiang Yue was thinking that it might be someone that the Fu Family offended. Maybe someone powerful who wanted to cause trouble for them. However, she immediately avoided the idea.

    Then she thought it might have been someone who wanted topletely destroy the Fu Conglomerate. Still, she ended up in a dead end.

    That is until Fu Jin received a call from the right-hand man of his father.

    Fu Jin¡¯s face instantly paled when he heard the news of another hit on one of their branches. However, this time his mother was injured and his father lost consciousness.

    Fu Jin and Jiang Yue immediately decided to go abroad to take care of the whole situation. Of course, Jiang Yue did a lot of research about the Fu Conglomerate including their past scandals and issues.

    Her research also includes all the secrets that the Fu Conglomerate was keeping behind their closets. Both Fu Jin and Old Man Fu agreed to have her look into some of their top secret files, for her to understand the things that she and Fu Jin is going to deal with in the future.

    "Whoa. I actually didn¡¯t thought that your family will have this kind of influence in and outside of the ck market." She thought out loud while reading the files on herptop and some papers in her hands.

    In response, Fu Jin just nodded silently. His family had been around for centuries not because of their money alone but their endless influence- both legal and illegal.

    Unedited

 Chapter 218 Heir of the Fu Conglomerate.

    <h4>Chapter 218 Heir of the Fu Conglomerate.</h4>

    B Country.

    Known for its beauty and diversity.

    One of the richest countries in the world.

    It¡¯s one of the busiest and most expensive ces that anyone can reside.

    Home of the most prominent business empires.

    Home of the Fu Conglomerate¡¯s main office.

    The moment Fu Jin and Jiang Yuended, they immediately rushed to the hospital to see Zhao Feiyan and Fu Yi.

    "Mother." Jiang Yue said when she saw Zhao Feiyan sitting in a daze outside the ICU.

    Seeing his son and Jiang Yue did not change Zhao Feiyan¡¯s expression. Her face was still nk, devoid of any expression, her usual lively vibe gone.

    "The doctor said he had a concussion when some debris hit his head." Zhao Feiyan said when Jiang Yue and Fu Jin was close enough to hear her words. "He protected me when the explosion happened that¡¯s why he got the brunt."

    Jiang Yue can feel the sadness in Zhao Feiyan¡¯s voice yet her expression was not showing this.

    The current Zhao Feiyan had some bandages in her head and arms. Aside from this, she seemed to bepletely fine.

    Jiang Yue decided to take a seat in next to her and slowly put her hands on top of Zhao Feiyan¡¯s hands. Before slowly squeezing it. No words were said between the two but the impact of Jiang Yue¡¯s action made its way into Zhao Feiyan¡¯s eyes.

    Zhao Feiyan looked at Jiang Yue then at Fu Jin. Her son was just staring at her, his jaws clenched, hair slightly ruffled.

    He must have been tried from the flight, Zhao Feiyan thought. She can see the intensity of Fu Jin¡¯s gaze. She knows that her son is angry this time. The exact opposite of the calm Jiang Yue who was still holding her hands.

    Zhao Feiyan lowered her head as her eyes began to water. As a strong independent woman, Zhao Feiyan can¡¯t remember thest time that she was able to feel this kind of sadness. However, seeing Jiang Yue and Fu Jin also made her feel relieved and somehow happy.

    "Mother, you should go home and change your clothes." Fu Jin said before silently seating next to her. Now, Zhao Feiyan is setting in between Jiang Yue and Fu Jin.

    "I won¡¯t leave your father," she answered shortly.

    "It¡¯s okay, Jin why don¡¯t you go ask someone to bring some clothes for mother?" Jiang Yue said while sending a nce at Fu Jin. "Don¡¯t worry mother. We will find out who did this."

    Jiang Yue¡¯s words earned another nod from Zhao Feiyan before she closed her eyes in exhaustion.

    Seeing Zhao Feiyan¡¯s tired face, Fu Jin pulled his mother and let her leaned into his arms.

    This is going to be a very long night for everyone.

    ....

    After making sure that Zhao Feiyan wasfortable enough, Fu Jin and Jiang Yue went to one of the Fu Family¡¯s vis on one of the most private properties of the city to take some time to rest.

    Fu Jin¡¯s father is still unconscious so Fu Jin is going to start handling the business on the next day. This was already arranged by his father when unexpected situations like thise up.

    This decision instantly made some of the investors uneasy. After all Fu Jin is still young. Though he is smart and more than qualified to handle a billion dor empire, he is stillcking in experience.

    The ident at the Fu Conglomerate was big. This time they were unable to suppress the media from releasing the news. After all, both Fu Yi and Zhao Feiyan were considered celebrities in the business world.

    The news instantly made its way to international television, creating some panic to the investors and world market.

    A panic is somewhat reasonable. This is because FC Oils is one of the biggest oilpanies in the world. And a small mishap from thepany could immediately alter the world market as well as the overall economy.

    Because of this, many eyes were currently focused on Fu Jin. More and more people started to check the man who will take over thepany.

    After an hour, Fu Jin¡¯s name was already on top of the web search bar.

    Everyone had their eyes on the heir of the Fu Conglomerate.

    "Nervous?" Jiang Yue asked as he gave Fu Jin a cup of freshly brewed coffee. Thetter was reading some documents that he needed for thepany.

    Fu Jin just looked at her and shook his head. He was born and trained to handle thepany.

    This was his fate.

    Unedited

 Chapter 219 Disrespec

    <h4>Chapter 219 Disrespec</h4>

    "Young Master, the board members were already waiting for you at the board room." Bei Ye said as his face began to turn into a frown. Howe his young master was not informed that there will be a board meeting the moment he arrived at the Fu Conglomerate¡¯s main office?

    This was a tant disrespect.

    Even the Vice President did not inform him nor wee him when he arrived at his father¡¯s office.

    "Hmmm," Fu Jin¡¯s nonchnt respond was something that Bei Ye did not expect."Let them wait."

    Fu Jin did not even spend a minute of his time thinking about this board meeting. His attention was solely focused on the files that he was looking at.

    He had been reading the reports for thest two years and his eyes already caught some problems.

    "Young master someone called Chu Yang is here to see you." he heard Bei Ye¡¯s voice.

    In response, Fu Jin nodded. Chu Yang was already chosen to be his secretary since Fu Jin started his training almost 3 years ago. When he was training aboutpany affairs, Chu Yang was also trained with him.

    "Mr. Fu." Chu Yang made a low bow as he stood in front of Fu Jin. Then he gave Fu Jin a ck USB and two white binders. "The Old Master asked me to give this to you the moment you start working at Fu Conglomerate. He said you should know already know the password. And these binder contains all the information about the board members and all shareholders."

    Fu Jin epted the USB and the binder without any question before inserting the USB into hisputer. Then he immediately typed the password that was already given to him by his grandfather years ago. And started reading the files one by one.

    "Young master are we not going to attend the board meeting?" Chu Yang decided to ask when he noticed Fu Jin¡¯sck of interest in speaking.

    "No. I was not invited." He shortly answered.

    "But young master the Vice President already sent his secretary twice to let you know that they are already waiting for you." he reasoned.

    "No, he did not." Fu Jin¡¯s words instantly baffled Chu Yang.

    However, Chu Yang was trained just like Bei Ye. Someone with absolute loyalty. If Fu Jin will go left, Chu Yang was trained not to go right.

    This method is unique only to the Fu Family. No other rich families have this kind of method in choosing their subordinates. Since young, someone was already trained to serve the next patriarch. Someone was already assigned to take care of their every need.

    Although Chu Yang was trained not too long ago, he is already extremely familiar with Fu Jin and the Fu Family. However, he still can¡¯t say that hepletely understood Fu Jin¡¯s way of thinking. So in response, Chu Yang just nodded and went back into his own working table just outside of Fu Jin¡¯s office.

    He was not stupid. Chu Yang can already feel the intimidating aura slowly creeping out of Fu Jin. He knows that Fu Jin is mad this time. And he also knows that minutes from now, the Vice President wille knocking at Fu Jin¡¯s door.

    Just like what Chu Yang expected, the Vice President with some other investors in tow stride towards Fu Jin¡¯s office with a dark face. Chu Yang tried to stop them but he was easily overpowered.

    "Fu Jin what do you mean by this?" Hu Renjie, the current Vice President asked the moment he opened Fu Jin¡¯s door without even knocking. "We were waiting for more than an hour already! How can you disrespect us like this?"

    Fu Jin raised his head to look at the Vice President who was fuming. Then he gave the old man a chilling smile.

    "Mr. Hu... Are you here to wee me?"

    Unedited

 Chapter 220 King

    <h4>Chapter 220 King</h4>

    Hu Renjie instantly frowned when he heard Fu Jin¡¯s words. "What wee? Your father is dying in the hospital and you are still thinking of a wee party?"

    "Three things." Fu Jin said before calmly getting up from his chair. "First, my father already woke up this morning. Second, I would like to remind you that I am the new CEO of the CF Oils because my family owned more than fifty percent of thispany. And third, I won¡¯t tolerate any disrespecting from any of you. If you are not satisfied with me then I would suggest you pack up your stock and go somewhere else."

    Fu Jin¡¯s words coupled with his cold eyes made some of the men shiver. They can¡¯t help but wonder if they are talking to someone who is still half their age.

    "Is this how you talk to your senior? We had been with thispany before you were even born! How dare you berate us like this?" Hu Renjie exploded. His family is one of the oldest board members in thispany. Even Fu Yi won¡¯t dare disrespect him like Fu Jin. "We were waiting for you! I had my secretary called you thrice! Yet, you have acted arrogantly and refuse to see us!"This time, Hu Renjie was already pointing his fingers towards Fu Jin.

    Hu Renjie cannot deny that he does not have an iota of respect towards Fu Jin. This is not because of Fu Jin¡¯s age, rather it was because he hated the fact that a young man beat him towards the CEO position.

    Hu Renjie was aware that Fu Jin was the only heir of the Fu Conglomerate. However, after Fu Yi¡¯s ident, he was expecting that the authority to handle thepany would be given to him until Fu Jin would be fully capable to handle the business. After all, he was the Vice President and acted as the senior manager in all of their projects.

    For Hu Renjie, giving Fu Jin the position is a sign that thepany does not trust him. This is the reason why he called for a board meeting the moment he was informed that Fu Jin will take over today. Aside from this, he deliberately did not inform Fu Jin ahead of time about this meeting and did not wee him when he arrived this morning.

    He wanted to show the young man who has more authority in thispany.

    "Chu Yang," he heard Fu Jin said in a low voice. In response, Fu Jin¡¯s secretary immediately scurried towards him. "Mr.Hu is fired. Starting tomorrow he is no longer thepany¡¯s senior manager. Make preparations for forced buy out. Today, buy all of their family¡¯s shares. I want this all done by tomorrow morning."

    Everyone stood there stupefied when they heard Fu Jin¡¯s words. They can¡¯t seem to process Fu Jin¡¯s words.

    Fired? Just like that?

    "Are you out of your mind? Why would you want to fire me?" Hu Renjie fumed. "My family had been working with the Fu Conglomerate for decades! You cannot do this to me!"

    "Says who? Did those politicians that you bribed said that?" Fu Jin raised an eyebrow.

    Seeing Hu Renjie paled, Fu Jin continued, "Thewyers of the Fu Conglomerate will deal with you and the millions that you have embezzled. For now, save some face for yourself and get out of my sight!"

    Hu Renjie stared at Fu Jin, his thoughts running rampant. He wondered how did Fu Jin knew about the politicians that he bribed in S country for an offshore mining contract. This contract earned him millions of money outside the amount that he earned from the FC Oils. He squinted his eyes, trying to analyze Fu Jin¡¯s facial reaction.

    Does Fu Jin know about all of his previous misdeeds?

    "Why are you still here? Do you want me to call the security, so they can drag you out of my office?" Fu Jin taunted.

    In response, Hu Renjie gritted his teeth in annoyance and stormed out of the room. He will back down, for now.

    After making sure that he already left, Fu Jin looked at the group of businessmen who were trying to avoid his gaze. This group of people had been with FC Oils for decades. And most of them have forgotten that the Fu Family owns more than half of thepany. They have be arrogant because Fu Yi treats them well.

    However, Fu Jin is different. He will not tolerate corruption nor anything that could possibly cause any damages to the FC Oils. As the new CEO, Fu Jin is determined to make the Fu Conglomerate number one not just in their country but also internationally.

    After seeing that he was able to establish the effect that he wanted, Fu Jin then took his seat and looked at the group of man in front of him.

    "So... let¡¯s do this again. Are you here to wee me?" He asked, his tone as serious as his face, his aura intimidating.

    The group of businessmen gulped as they looked at Fu Jin who was sitting like a king in his throne. Then they nodded. Yes, they are indeed here to wee the new king of Fu Conglomerate.

    Unedited

 Chapter 221 Asura

    <h4>Chapter 221 Asura</h4>

    Not even a day passed and everyone in the whole office already knew that Fu Jin was not as kind as his father. In fact, he fired not just one but five executives that morning. These included some senior and operations manager who had been working with FC oils for more than ten years.

    Aside from this, Fu Jin told those five people to expect a call from thepany¡¯swyer and prepare to pay everything that they owe to thepany because of their illegal dealings and dishonesty.

    Not even a day passed and this news already made its way to the other heads of the otherpanies who were intently watching the Fu Conglomerate.

    "It seems that he got his ruthlessness from his mother." Li Qiang chuckled when he heard the news from Hu Renjie.

    "That man does not know what he was doing! Embarrassing me like this, Hmp!... Did he think that I will not let him pay for what he did?" Hu Renjie sneered. "I need your help in dealing with him. After all, you also benefited from the millions of money that I got from the Fu Conglomerate."

    Li Qiang¡¯s face immediately darkened when he heard Hu Renjie¡¯s words. He stared at the fat old man who was sitting across him. "Are you trying to tell me what to do?"

    Seeing Li Qiang¡¯s cold gaze instantly made Hu Renjie nervous. He immediately held his hands up and amiably smiled at Li Qiang. "No... No... Mr. Li calm down. I was just giving a suggestion. That¡¯s all... I would never tell you what to do... hehe."

    He nervously watched Li Qiang as sweat started to soak his back. The man in front of him was like the Asura of the business world. He was not only smart but he is also extremely ruthless and had an extreme desire for bloodshed.

    "Good. Be thankful that I don¡¯t want to smell like blood today. Or you would have been dead by now." Li Qiang said before downing a ss of alcohol. "Don¡¯t forget that it was you who failed to acquire all the shares that I wanted."

    "Right... Right... I apologize Mr. Li..." Hu Renjie stuttered. "However, I got you the list of the Fu Family¡¯s ck market contacts. This... This list is notplete but it¡¯s a start... He... Here take a look." He said before giving a piece of paper that stole from Fu Yi¡¯s office. His hands shaking from nervousness.

    "Fool!" Li Qiang said before he tore the paper into pieces. "Those are not their contacts, stupid! Get out! Don¡¯t call me again back until you obtain that list!"

    Hu Renjie did not even take another breath before running his way out of Li Qiang¡¯s office. He instantly made his way to his car and breath a sigh of relief the moment he locked himself inside. "Drive... Drive..." He urged his driver. He needed to get away from this ce before Li Qiang changes his mind and decided to kill him.

    After making sure that he was already at least a mile away, Hu Renjie let out a long sigh and wipe away the sweat from his forehead. It had been two years since he first met Li Qiang and the fear that he felt towards the man is still the same.

    He knows that the only reason why he was still alive until now was that Li Qiang can still use him. However, once Li Qiang will deem him as useless, he knows that he will automatically disappear from this world. Just like everyone who worked with Li Qiang in the past.

    As sad as it may seem, that is a fact. No matter how much he detested Li Qiang, Hu Renjie knows that he cannot get away from an evil man like him. He already sold his soul to Li Qiang the moment he asked for his help two years ago.

    And the only way that he could keep his miserable life now is to provide Li Qiang with everything that he wanted from the Fu Family.

    Speaking of the Fu Family, Hu Renjie¡¯s heart became even sourer. He cannot understand why Li Qiang wanted the Fu Family¡¯s list of contacts to the ck market.

    Until now, Hu Renjie cannot understand Li Qiang¡¯s motives in his desire to acquire the Fu Conglomerate. It could not be because of money, everyone knows that Li Qiang¡¯s international business ventures could amount to billions. Could it be greed? Or just pure hate?

    ...

    Meanwhile, the news also reached Jiang Yue¡¯s ears after Bei Ye obediently narrate everything to her.

    Somehow, this side of Fu Jin is making herughed in glee. Her man is slowly showing his wings to everyone.

    And Jiang Yue loved it.

    "Young Miss, Young Master said that he will meet you at the hospitalter. He also said he is taking you to dinner after visiting the madam and the master." Bei Ye respectfully said.

    "Hmmm... Got it." Jiang Yue just nodded and went to prepare for their visit to the hospital. Since, this is a surprise trip, Jiang Yue and Fu Jin was not able to bring many clothes. She immediately made a mental note to go shopping with Fu Jin when they are free.

    After a few minutes, Jiang Yue went out of her room wearing a casual white mid thigh dress paired with ck ankle boots. Her outfit made her look casual and sexy at the same time.

    Bei Ye then immediately drove Jiang Yue to the hospital to meet with Fu Jin. Right now, both Wang Bolin and Bei Ye is acting as Jiang Yue¡¯s bodyguard while Fu Jin will use thepany car and driver.

    While they are on their way to the hospital, Jiang Yue¡¯s gaze was glued at the current billboard on one of the buildings in the middle of the city.

    She squinted her eyes as memories from the past flooded her.

    Then she murmured, her eyes full of mirth. "Jiang Mian."

    Unedited

 Chapter 222 Under dressed

    <h4>Chapter 222 Under dressed</h4>

    After Jiang Yue and Fu Jin made sure that Fu Yi is going to be fine, the duo decided not to linger and went to have dinner and a little sightseeing.

    It was Jiang Yue¡¯s first time to visit the most expensive city of the B country so Fu Jin made sure to tour her a little. He introduced her to his favorite ce in the city and promised to apany her that weekend to shop.

    "This is a high-end restaurant."Jiang Yue stated as she pouted at Fu Jin. After they arrived at the restaurant, Jiang Yue immediately noticed that they are about to enter into a very high-end establishment.

    Of course, Jiang Yue had no problems with ces like this. But this time, she is clearly under dressed for the ce. Fu Jin is still establishing his own name in the city. She would not want to embarrass her husband.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" When he looked at her, a moment of realization crossed his features. He smiled at Jiang Yue before holding her waist and kissing her head. "You look fine. Don¡¯t worry about it."

    Jiang Yue just rolled her eyes and did not say anything as Fu Jin led her inside the restaurant. Since Fu Jin already asked Chu Yang to make a reservation, the couple easily made their way into the room.

    However, before they could open the VIP room, amotion was heard. The couple looked at the group of men and women their age who was trying to argue with one of the attendants.

    "I already said that I called earlier to reserve. Are you saying that I¡¯m lying?" the man wearing a gray suit said in a condescending tone. "Do you still want to keep your job?"

    The group wasposed of four people. Two men in a suit and two women in elegant dresses and high heels. All of them were good looking and screams money and luxury.

    "Mr. Fan please pardon us. But I really cannot see any reservations under your name. Please don¡¯t create trouble in our humble establishment." the attendant respectfully said.

    "Tong, let¡¯s have him call his manager," Ady wearing a yellow dress suggested.

    "Hey, call your manager. Tell him Mr. Fan from the Fan Industries wanted to see him." the man said.

    The young adults thought that they would be able to intimidate the attendant and but to their surprise, the attendant just calmly said that their manager is currently not at the office.

    Seeing the conversation going nowhere, Jiang Yue tugged at Fu Jin¡¯s sleeve and gestured for them to go inside so they can order for dinner.

    However, before the duo can open the door a jade-like hand reached out towards the door, blocking both Fu Jin and Jiang Yue¡¯s way.

    The couple turned their eyes to see the girl wearing the yellow dress blocking their way with her hands, her doe-like eyes glued to Fu Jin.

    "I¡¯m sorry to disturb you, but my friends and I have encountered a problem with our room. Can you... can you give us this room instead? Don¡¯t worry... we will pay you, and I could even give you some extra." the girl said in a coy way.

    This instantly earned a frown from Jiang Yue. This girl is trying to flirt with her husband in front of her. Does she have a death wish?

    While waiting for his reply, girl in yellow stared at Fu Jin like she was about to devour him. As a rising starlet, she is somewhat confident that the handsome man in front of her will agree to her request.

    "Bei Ye," she heard the man said in a low voice. However, what came next almost made the woman in yellow vomit blood in anger. "Remove this woman in front of me."

    Another tall man instantly approached her and moved her arms away from the door. "What are you doing? Don¡¯t you know who I am?" she hissed while ring at the man named Bei Ye.

    The girl initially thought that Fu Jin will agree to her offer so she was extremely surprised when Fu Jin had his bodyguard literally remove her from the door. As a result, her intended hissed came out as a scream. This instantly attracted the attention of some people including the girl¡¯spanion.

    "What is going on here? Why are you harassing ourpanion?" the second girl in the group asked. Then she turned her attention to the girl in yellow. "Fan Linwen are you okay?"

    "This people suddenly touched me." Fan Linwen lied. "I just asked them nicely if they could give the room to us. I even told them that we could pay for it."

    "You- How dare you touch my sister? Do you know who I am? Do you know who my sister is?" the man named Fan Tong asked while pointing his fingers at Fu Jin. He was the one who was arguing with the attendant a while ago.

    Fan Tong is the CEO of Fan Industries one of the leadingpanies in the food industries. He is currently with his sister Fan Linwen, a budding starlet, as well as his friend Jia Yan, another prominent figure in the movie industries and Ma Xuehui, the girl that he was wooing.

    He originally wanted to impress Ma Xuehui by using only his connections to get them inside the Celestial Garden. The most prominent five-star restaurant in this country. Who would have thought that the attendant won¡¯t get intimidated by his status?

    As a result, Fan Tong wanted to vent his frustrations to someone.

    Unedited

 Chapter 223 Photo Album

    <h4>Chapter 223 Photo Album</h4>

    Jiang Yue stared at the group of clowns in front of her. Since Fu Jin and Jiang Yue just arrived at the country, it would be reasonable that no one recognized them.

    "Now... Now... let¡¯s all calm down. Linwen, why don¡¯t you tell us what happened?" Jia Yan asked calmly. He was not as dumb as his friend.

    Jia Yan can see that the man in front of them is extremely handsome and is wearing a very expensive suit. Even though he does not recognize the man, he can guess that he is not somemoner just by the way he handled himself.

    Aside from that, thedy with silver-gray eyes reminded him of some woman from his father¡¯s photo album. If thisdy was rted to that woman from the pictures then it would only mean that they cannot underestimate thisdy in front of them.

    "He... He touched me." Fan Linwen said as he pointed at Fu Jin, her face ashen. On the outside, she looked extremely nervous. But on the inside, she wasughing inwardly. She is someone famous. If people will notice her, she was sure that they will immediately support a delicate female like her. All Fan Linwen wanted was to have this handsome man beg for her forgiveness. "I was trying to ask them nicely then he pushed my hand away from the door."

    Her answer sound so natural. As if she was not lying. Since this is a very private restaurant, only prominent people can afford this ce, and most prominent people mind their own business. Aside from this, she already noticed that no one was watching them earlier. This is the reason why she was so confident that this will work.

    "Do you have evidence?" Fan Linwen looked at the source of the voice and gasped when she saw Jiang Yue¡¯s beauty. So this is the reason why the man did not even spare a nce at her. Because he already had a woman as beautiful as her by his side. Somehow, Fan Linwen started to feel jealous.

    At first, she did not notice the man¡¯spany because she was blinded by the man¡¯s good looks. However, now that she noticed Jiang Yue, hate immediately filled her eyes.

    "What evidence? She already said that this man here touched her. You think my sister will lie?" Fan Tong asked. At this point, Fan Tong was already staring at Jiang Yue. He cannot deny the fact that he was enamored by her beauty. This woman is clearly more beautiful than Ma Xuehui. "I want you to apologize to my sister." He dered. His gaze still fixed at Jiang Yue like a hungry wolf eyeing his prey.

    "I suggest you stop staring if you still want to keep your eyes." Fan Tong¡¯s thoughts were immediately pulled by the cold voice. He looked at Fu Jin and was shocked to sense his intimidating aura. It was as if he was in front of a senior.

    "Okay... let¡¯s rx." Jia Yan immediately held up his hands in between Fu Jin and Fan Tong. He knew that Fu Jin was not amused by Fan Tong. Somehow, Fu Jin¡¯s presence is scaring him. That¡¯s why he immediately mediated. Hoping that his friend would let it go. "I believe you owe my friend here an apology for pushing her." He said, his voice gentle while staring intently at Fu Jin.

    Fu Jin just narrowed his eyes. "No."

    "I¡¯m sorry... Did you just say..."

    "No." Fu Jin interrupted Jia Yan. "Now back off. You are blocking our way."

    "You-" Jia Yan was speechless. He just wanted to settle this as soon as possible, but he did not expect this.

    "Well... since you don¡¯t want to apologize, I will call the authorities and file a case against you." Fan Tong dered while holding his phone. This time Fan Tong was already calmed. He got his friends signal and decided not to act impulsively. After all, he can always find this man and have his revengeter.

    For now, he wanted to embarrass the man and threatened him.

    "Police? Are you sure you want to do that?" Jiang Yue said she was getting a little impatient. She stared at Fan Linwen her gaze cold as she slowly raised an eyebrow. "Do you swear in front of the CCTV cameras that my man touched you?"

    As expected, Fan Linwen paled at Jiang Yue¡¯s words. Then she roamed her eyes at the CCTV cameras. She actually forgot about it! How stupid!

    "You think my sister would lie about this?" Fan Tong asked.

    In response, Jiang Yue rolled her eyes and decided to ignore them. "Jin, I¡¯m hungry."

    When Fu Jin heard Jiang Yue¡¯s words, his feature instantly loosened. "Give me a minute." Then he kissed Jiang Yue¡¯s forehead, his expression so gentle, the exact opposite of his cold aura a while ago.

    Fu Jin gestured another attendant. "Lead them out of here. And I want them banned from this establishment. Don¡¯t worry about your manager. I will call the owner in a while."

    After the attendant heard Fu Jin, he instantly asked some security to lead the group out. Seeing this, Fan Tong and the other began to panic. Ban them? Who could do that aside from the owner?

    "Hey, you can¡¯t do this..."

    "Brother lets just go. I don¡¯t want to attract the media¡¯s attention." Fan Linwen urged her brother. Of course, she will not swear nor call the authorities. She was clearly lying, what if the media will get a hold of this news? She will be aughing stock.

    For Fan Linwen this is not worth it. She is an actress after all. She wanted to avoid some rumors.

    "I said... you can¡¯t do this! My father..."

    Again, Fan Tong was interrupted. This time it was by the attendant. "No one cares about your father Mr. Fan. You have offended Mr. Fu from the Fu Conglomerate. They are one of our major investors." the attendant muttered.

    Everyone widened their eyes when they heard the attendant¡¯s words. That was Fu Jin? The heir of the Fu Conglomerate?

    Of course, this did not escape the ears of Ma Xuehui and Fan Linwen. After all, a handsome man with a very good background is what everyone dreamed of. Right?

    Unedited

 Chapter 224 Gentleman

    <h4>Chapter 224 Gentleman</h4>

    After Fan Tong and his friends left the restaurant, he immediately asked his family¡¯s PR team to keep this embarrassing situation hidden. After all, he was with three celebrities. Many paparazzi were bound to follow them.

    However, no matter what he did, the incident didn¡¯t escape the eyes of the media. Some paparazzi were able to take photos of them being lead by the security personnel outside of the premises. Aside from this, one attendant anonymously told them that Fan Tong and his group were banned from the establishment for causing some trouble to Mr. Fu and his fiance.

    "What nonsense! Call thispany and make them delete these articles! No... No!!!! I don¡¯t care what you do! Pay them! I don¡¯t care just take down this article now!" Fan Tong fumed as he cut the call and throw his phone on his bed. What a bad luck. If his father found out that he had offended Fu Jin, then he would surely got mad at him. He might even give the CEO position to Fan Tong¡¯s stepbrother.

    "Mr. Fan?"

    "What?" He snapped at one of the servants who called for him outside of his bedroom.

    "The Master wants to see you." Fan Tong instantly gritted his teeth when he heard the servants words. As expected his father had already got a hold of it.

    Instead of giving an answer, Fan Tong decided to directly go into his father¡¯s study. He did not even bother knocking as he went inside the room.

    He saw his father, who was busy doing some paperwork, lift his head to look at him. His face was devoid of any expression.

    "Sit." Fan Tong immediately took a seat across his father¡¯s desk. "Do you know what you have done?"

    "Yes." He answered shortly. "But, at that time, I didn¡¯t know that he is Fu Jin. How should I know that he would be that ruthless?"

    This time, his father¡¯s features turned into a frown. "Do you know what will happen if we offend someone like Fu Jin?"

    Fan Tong shook his head. What could happen? Fu Jin was just a newbie in this city. He wouldn¡¯t be able to touch their family. After all, they had been around in this city for decades.

    "I have always thought that you would have a little brain." Father Fan shook his head in disappointment. "Go set up a meeting with Fu Jin and take your sister to apologize. I don¡¯t want this matter to blow out of proportion."

    "But father..."

    "No buts... just listen to me. There is no going back now that you have offended someone from the Fu Conglomerate." Father Fan clenched his jaws. "Although Fu Jin is newbie, theirpany has already had endless connections in the ck market. One singlemand from him and ourpany could lose millions if not hundreds of millions of dors."

    The mention of the ck market instantly made Fan Tong¡¯s approach more serious. Their family business was in the food industry. However, it was just a front for their true money tree were selling weapons. Their family had been selling weapons illegally on the ck market.

    If his father¡¯s words were true, then it could only mean that the Fu Family had better connections than the Fan Family in the underworld.

    "Okay. I will," he said after a minute of silence. If his father¡¯s words were true, then he needed to be careful around Fu Jin and even curry for his favor.

    However, who would have known that his sister had different ns?

    On the next day, Fan Linwen went to the Fu Conglomerate alone, without his father and brother¡¯s knowledge, to ask for Fu Jin¡¯s forgiveness.

    She even bought some food that her favorite cook had made. ording to her research, Fu Jin¡¯s fiance owns a cafe and ording to the rumors, Fu Jin and his fiance had personally made the recipes of this cafe. This fact made her conclude that Fu Jin was a foodie. Because of this, Fan Linwen decided to be thoughtful and bought some home cooked food for Fu Jin.

    Fu Jin was not married yet, so Fan Linwen hadn¡¯t seen anything wrong with this gesture. If the media got a hold of this, she could simply say that this was her apology for what she had done at the restaurant.

    "I¡¯m sorry Miss Fan but CEO Fu is not epting any visitors right now." the receptionist politely said.

    This answer surprised Fan Linwen. She was so confident in her appearance and standing in society. She originally thought that Fu Jin would immediately approve her visit. Who would have thought that this man would refuse to see her? Was he still mad about what had happened the other night?

    He must be, she thought.

    Because of this, Fan Linwen decided to show her sincerity by waiting for Fu Jin. After all, Fu Jin should have been raised as a gentleman, so a gentleman would not want ady like her, to wait for long.

    "Miss would it be okay if I just wait until CEO Fu finish his meeting?" she asked politely. Although she was mad on the inside, Fan Linwen wanted to show how civil she was.

    The receptionist looked at her before nodding. This was the second woman who had wanted to see CEO Fu this day. And just like the first, she also wanted to wait. The receptionist couldn¡¯t help, but mock these stupid women. Did they think that they could fool CEO Fu with these acts?

    What a pity.

    With these thoughts in mind, the receptionist led Fan Linwen into a private lobby. It was the ce where people could wait for someone in thepany. "This way, Miss." Inwardly, the receptionist wasughing. She could not imagine what would happen if this Fan Linwen saw the other woman, waiting for CEO Fu with the same colorful lunchbox.

    And just like what she had expected, Fan Linwen¡¯s steps halted when she saw that someone had been already waiting in the lobby. "Ma Xuehui? What are you doing here?" Then her gaze traveled down to the lunchbox in Ma Xuehui hands. It was exactly the same as the one in her hand!

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 225 Figh

    <h4>Chapter 225 Figh</h4>

    "Sister Linwen, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here." Ma Xuehui innocently beamed. Seeing Fan Linwen was really shocking for her. Who would have thought that this woman would shamelessly visit Fu Jin after what had happenedst night?

    "Miss Fan please stay here. I will inform you once CEO Fu agrees to see the both of you." the receptionist sneered inwardly. Stupid women... She couldn¡¯t wait to see what would happen between these two once she left.

    After nodding, Fan Linwen immediately took a seat next to Ma Xuehui. "Does my brother know that you are here?" she asked, her voice a little louder than normal. Both of them worked in the filming industry so they were already aware of each other¡¯s dirty thoughts.

    "Sister Linwen, why do I need to let Mr. Fan know of my whereabouts?¡¯ she asked innocently. She could see Fan Linwen insinuating that Ma Xuehui had a rtionship with her brother.

    Although Ma Xuehui didn¡¯t have any rtionship with Fan Tong, she also couldn¡¯t deny that Fan Tong had been wooing her. Thetter had already told her that he liked her. And although she liked him too, she decided to at least act a little and make him work for it.

    Fan Tong was a very handsome man and his background was also very good. That¡¯s why Ma Xuehui instantly took a liking to him. However, who would have thought that she would meet Fu Jin by chance?

    Fu Jin outshined Fan Tong in all aspect. So it would only be reasonable for her to want to have Fu Jin instead of settling down with Fan Tong.

    "Huh? I thought you were already dating my brother?"

    "You got it wrong, Sister Linwen... I and Fan Tong are only friends," she answered calmly. Did this Fan Linwen really think that she could embarrass her?

    "I see..." Fan Linwen just nodded at Ma Xuehui words, before fetching her phone and sending a text to her brother. Ma Xuehui was nothing, but a pretty face. She did note from any good family and was just using her looks to seduce men in the film industry. Her acting was not even that great, so she was just using her body to pay for the roles that she currently had.

    Ma Xuehui thought that no one knew her secrets, but in high society, there was no such thing as secrets. Fan Tong was also aware of that. However, he turned a blind eye because he thought that Ma Xuehui was just a victim of life. Her brother thought that Ma Xuehui was just another damsel that needed to be saved.

    However, as a person from the filming industry, she knew that someone was secretly helping Ma Xuehui to be one of the most prominent people in the movie world. She was sure that Ma Xuehui volunteered to use her body to gain influence and establish a good footing in the film industry.

    At this point, Fu Jin was not even aware that two beautiful women had already been waiting for him at the lobby. He was currently having a meeting with his chief executives from all of the FC Oils branches.

    On the other day, after he had fired 5 executives, he decided to have a meeting to sort everything out and take countermeasures against current attack on the mines, as well as the abroad branches. He wanted to check through and prioritize security. Of course, he was not blindly waging a war against the people, who were targeting them. Jiang Yue had already volunteered to help him.

    In fact, Jiang Yue had already set up an office in their vi. She had already decided to work in this ce and maybe, establish the new Wang Empire in this country. She was adamant on working side by side with her man. Jiang Yue made up her mind toplete the merging of the Wu Conglomerate and Wang Group as soon as possible.

    Since the twopany were working with mobiles and software it would be easy for them to merge into one and establish the new Wang Empire.

    Today, both Jiang Yue and Fu Jin were so busy with their own business, but they had already agreed to have lunch together.

    .....

    It had already been an hour after Fan Linwen started waiting, and she was getting impatient. Howe Fu Jin was still busy. Was he even aware that she was waiting downstairs?

    Fan Linwen decided to wait for another thirty minutes before going to the receptionist to ask.

    Thirty minutes passed. Still nothing.

    She decided to just go to the receptionist. However, the receptionist still said that Fu Jin was not avable.

    "I¡¯m sorry but can you inform Mr. Fu that I have brought some homecooked food for him? I mean... I don¡¯t want it to get cold by the moment he meets me. After all, I painstakingly made this for him." She reasoned, her voice as calm as she looked. However, inside she is getting more and more impatient.

    "I¡¯m sorry, Miss Fan but CEO Fu is really busy today. In fact, he is currently having a very important meeting." the receptionist said. Homecooked food? How shameless. This woman should have already known that CEO Fu has a fiance. The receptionist instantly made a mental note to contact some of her friends from the media and let them know of this woman¡¯s shamelessness.

    Fan Linwen only gritted her teeth in annoyance. She was the young miss of the Fan Family. She was not used to waiting. She couldn¡¯t even remember thest time when somebody had made her wait.

    "Sister Linwen, if you are getting impatient, why don¡¯t you just go and leave your food with me? I will make sure to let CEO Fu know of your thoughtfulness." Ma Xuehui suggested with a smile. Unlike Fan Linwen, Ma Xuehui was used to this kind of stuff. She was used to currying favors to everyone with influence, so she had endless patience.

    Hearing Ma Xuehui mocking tone, Fan Linwen¡¯s mood worsened. Was this woman looking for a fight?

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 226 Dirty Rug

    <h4>Chapter 226 Dirty Rug</h4>

    "It¡¯s fine. I can wait." Fan Linwen gritted her teeth. "After all, I am not like you - I don¡¯t have anyone waiting on my services."

    Fan Linwen¡¯s voice was so harsh and shrill that it attracted the attention of many people in the lobby. Aside from this, a rumor about the two starlets being in the building had already spread throughout the building. Because of this, many people had deliberately stayed in the lobby to take a look at the beauties.

    These people were already aware that these two were waiting for their CEO, and many of them were anticipating a good show. Everyone was aware that their CEO was about to get married, yet these two shamelessly came here. To the employees, these two were already so low. Some of them had even voiced out their disgust on their personal social media ounts.

    Ma Xuehui¡¯s face paled at Fan Linwen¡¯s words. She then immediately looked around at the people who were obviously eavesdropping on them. She bit her lips in embarrassment. Why was Fan Linwen aware of her activities? Was her brother aware of this too?

    Seeing Ma Xuehui¡¯s reaction, Fan Linwen couldn¡¯t help but smile in satisfaction. "Sister Xuehui, why don¡¯t you go home instead? I can¡¯t imagine what would happen if your patrons got mad. I mean... what would happen to your current TV show if they get mad at you?" She provokingly smirked.

    After hearing Fan Liwen¡¯s words, a lot of gasps could be heard in the lobby. Everyone widened their eyes as they processed her words. Ma Xuehui had patrons? So she was one of those girls huh.

    Because of this, people were now staring at Ma Xuehui with disgust. Since it was lunch time, a lot of people were gathered in the lobby.

    "What are you talking about?" Ma Xuehui¡¯s eyes widened in horror. However, she did her best topose herself. She would not go down this easy. "Sister Linwen, I can¡¯t seem to understand your words. Maybe you are hallucinating? Ay... please don¡¯t tell me you had another case of the blues again?" She then made a deliberate sigh, "Brother Tong had already asked you not to use narcotics, but it seems like you did not listen."

    "I¡¯m sorry sister Linwen, but I have to let Brother Tong know about this. After all, we are friends and this is for your well-being," she added before typing on her phone. Provocation? Did this Fan Linwen think that she could defeat her in this game? How silly.

    Ma Xuehui knew a lot of secrets from the film industry. She knew a lot of the dirty secrets that everyone tried to hide. After all, she almost always slept with prominent people, and those drunk old people were always bound to spill some secrets.

    *Bang* Ma Xuehui¡¯s phone fell onto the ground as Fan Linwen attempted to snatch it from her hands.

    "You bitch!" Fan Linwen fumed, her earlier facade gone as she pounced on Ma Xuehui, pulling her hair in the process. She did have an addiction to drugs, but her father had been trying to keep that a secret. How did this woman know about it? And she had even dared to mention it in a public ce like this. What would happen to Fan Linwen if the media got a hold of her addiction?

    Fan Linwen seemed to have forgotten her image and the purpose of her visit.

    "Fan Linwen let go of me... ahhhhh... my hair!"

    "You think you are so pretty? Huh? You dirty little bitch!!!" Fan Linwen had been trained in martial arts when she was a kid. Although she had not taken the training seriously, she was still familiar with some of the punches and kicks involved in the sport.

    Not even a minuteter Ma Xuehui already had a bloody nose. At this point, Ma Xuehui was only defending herself by scratching Fan Linwen¡¯s face.

    "Oi someone call security!"

    "Ai... let¡¯s just watch for a while... hehe... it¡¯s not every day that we get to see a cat fight like this... go take a picture."

    "Right. Right... oh... my phone. I¡¯ll record everything..."

    "Hurry... Hurry. Oh, look at that! I can see miss Fan¡¯s panties from here!"

    Who would have thought that instead of calling security, the employees present would instead take their phones and start recording the fight?

    But who could me them? These women were shameless enough to try and seduce their CEO Fu. Of course, everyone in thepany knew that their CEO was engaged to a very beautiful and outstanding woman. After all, they were always updated when it came to the Fu Family even though they were living in another country.

    These employees had been working in thispany for years. The Fu Family, especially Fu Yi had been very kind to everyone. He would always put the welfare of themon people like them first. Because of this, they had developed a blind loyalty to the Fu Family.

    "What is happening here?" Both Fan Linwen and Ma Xuehui froze when they heard a domineering voice.

    Everyone turned their heads to look at Jiang Yue who was wearing a flowy yellow knee-length dress, making her look like a deity.

    "Miss Jiang... These two women are causing trouble here." The receptionist was the first to wake up from her stupor. Even though this was her first time seeing Jiang Yue, she immediately recognized thetter from her eyes alone. After all, she had seen dozens of photos of Jiang Yue from theirpany¡¯s magazine that showcased all the affairs of the Fu Family and the Fu Conglomerate.

    Jiang Yue looked at the girls who were now trying to hide the creases in their dresses. Their hairs were in disarray and both of their faces were covered with cuts and blood.

    "Call the security," she shortly said. From the looks of these two women, she could already guess that they had wanted to see Fu Jin and had ended up in a fight instead.

    What a shame.

    "Miss Jiang, you must throw this woman out of here. She is nothing but a dirty rug who is trying to curry favor to Mr. Fu," Fan Linwen said while pointing fingers at Ma Xuehui.

    "Tsk... Aren¡¯t you another dirty rug? Trying to seduce my man in broad daylight?" Jiang Yue¡¯s question made everyone apud her inwardly. Of course, that was with the exception of Fan Linwen and Ma Xuehui. Who would have thought that this woman would be so blunt?

    EDITED BY: HallsOfIvy

 Chapter 227 Bodyguard

    <h4>Chapter 227 Bodyguard</h4>

    "Miss Jiang I don¡¯t have any intentions aside from asking for forgiveness. Here, I even brought some home-cooked dishes that I personally cooked to show my sincerity," Fan Linwen answered with a straight face.

    Jiang Yue looked at Fan Linwen beforeughing and shaking her head. "You are making meugh Miss Fan, but since you really did make an effort to make this, leave it here and I will make sure to let my man know of your apology."

    Fan Linwen was about to retort when she saw Fu Jining towards their direction. She immediately bit her lower lip, her expression pitiful. "Miss Jiang, I am just here to apologize, why are you trying to stop me from expressing my utmost apology to Mr. Fu? I just don¡¯t want him to misunderstand me."

    "Aiyah... Jin, why don¡¯t you take care of these foxes for me?" Jiang Yue said without even turning head at Fu Jin. She could already feel Fu Jin¡¯s presence behind her.

    "Mr. Fu I am d that you are already here. I came here to personally apologize about what happenedst night," Ma Xuehui interjected. "I had originally brought some food for you, but it is already cold now, so please allow me to invite you for lunch. We can have Miss Jiange too."

    "How embarrassing!" Fan Linwen sneered. This Ma Xuehui just shamelessly asked to have lunch with Fu Jin. If that was not shameless, then what is?

    However, Fu Jin did not even look at them. He signaled for the security personnel, and the two women were immediately dragged outside of the building. Afterwards, he instructed everyone not to let these two girls inside again.

    Fu Jin also asked Chu Yang to spread this news to the public using the photos and videos from his employees. This happened so quick that both Ma Xuehui and Fan Linwen were not able to react in time. When they woke up from their daze, they were already outside of the building in the middle of another crowd.

    "Hey, stop taking photos! Stop!¡¯ Fan Linwen said as she covered her head and ran towards her car. She immediately went inside her car and locked it before fetching her phone from her pouch.

    "Mian Mian, I¡¯ming to see you. That Ma Xuehui was too much this time..."

    "Got it. Bye." Then she started her car and drove to see her best friend.

    ...

    "Jin, it seems that you will attract many foxes in the next few days," Jiang Yue said, her eyes full ofughter. "Maybe I should just keep you at home, not letting anyone see you."

    "Or you can be my secretary and be my lookout. How about a bodyguard? Eh? That would suit you better," Fu Jin replied.

    "You want a beauty like me to be your bodyguard?" she giggled.

    "Why not?"

    "Can you even afford it?" She raised an eyebrow at him. However, her gaze caught sight of a small envelope. "Eh? What¡¯s this?"

    "Young Miss, that¡¯s an invitation for the yearly jewelry g in this country," Chu Yang respectfully answered Jiang Yue. "This year Mr. Fu is supposed to be the special guest for the auction that they are having. However, he has already declined this invite."

    "Jin, why did you decline? This is a great opportunity for you to associate yourself with the elite people in this country," Jiang Yue asked.

    "The invite is only for one," Fu Jin answered. "I don¡¯t want to go without you by my side."

    Fu Jin¡¯s short answer instantly made Jiang Yue smile. Her man was so sweet. "When you say only one, you mean you are not allowed to bring apanion?"

    "Hmmm..." Fu Jin nodded.

    "Why do you think that is? Isn¡¯t it weird?"

    "That¡¯s why I chose not to attend."

    Jiang Yue fell into silence as she started to analyze everything. "You can still bring me without an invitation," she dered, attracting Fu Jin¡¯s gaze.

    "Let me be your bodyguard," Jiang Yue stated, her eyes sparkling as she raised an eyebrow at Fu Jin. "I mean... the mighty Heir of the Fu Conglomerate should never go anywhere without one. Right?"

    "How smart!" Fu Jin said before pulling her onto hisp. "My wife seems to be smarter than me."

    "Of course!" Jiang Yue purred as she snuggled closer to Fu Jin. Her eyes were full of gentleness. Jiang Yue was almost a hundred percent certain that someone had wanted Fu Jin to attend this g alone.

    Jiang Yue was not yet aware of the goal, but if she was right, then this g would introduce her to some of her old enemies.

    Speaking of enemies, her eyes seemed to turn a little shade darker than usual. Fu Xian was still on the run. Now Jiang Mian was in the same city as her. She wondered if Li Qiang was also somewhere within this city.

    Fu Jin¡¯s parents¡¯ ident had caught them off guard, not allowing them to execute some of their ns. However, since Jiang Yue had already decided to establish the Wang Empire, she would need to concentrate on her enemies soon.

    After the merging, she would surely focus on those people again. Of course, that included the secret that Fu Jin was keeping from her.

    EDITED BY: HallsOfIvy

 Chapter 228 Vengeful Hear

    <h4>Chapter 228 Vengeful Hear</h4>

    "I hate that woman!" Fan Linwen dered after drinking a ss of water that Jiang Mian handed. "How dare she even think of seeing herself as mypetitor?"

    "I agree with you. However, you need to be careful. She might use her connections against you. Who knows how many men that woman had." Jiang Mian said as she gently smiled at her friend.

    "Hmp! Let¡¯s see how far she can go with her connections." Fan Linwen sneered."By the way, I finally saw your sister. The one who bullied you. I know you might not want to hear this, but I just want to inform you."

    "Really? How is she?"

    "Well, she is as arrogant as you said." Fan Linwen answered. "It seems like Fu Jin follow her like a goddess. I remember when we were at the restaurant, she told Fu Jin that she was already hungry, so Fu Jin decided to throw us out of the restaurant. Hmp.. she must have feared that we will get Fu Jin¡¯s attention away from her."

    "A while ago she also ordered Fu Jin to take care of us. She even dared to call us foxes. After that Fu Jin immediately signaled the security personnel to take us out." Fan Linwen added. "So in those two instances that we saw her, she always asked Fu Jin to take care of us, then Fu Jin would order to throw us out."

    "If my guess is right, then that Jiang Yue should be afraid that someone else will take Fu Jin¡¯s attention away from her."

    Jiang Mianughed inwardly at Fan Linwen¡¯s words. No wonder Fan Linwen was not able to get Fu Jin¡¯s attention. Her stupidity was off the charts.

    "So, do you think my dream man will at least look at me without Jiang Yue?" Fan Linwen asked, clearly daydreaming.

    "Of course, I bet that woman manipted Fu Jin to avoid women like you." Jiang Mian decided to fan the mes and make Fan Linwen hate Jiang Yue even more. After all, stupid people like Fan Linwen was always easier to use. "My sister is already like that. She is domineering and arrogant. I wonder if Fu Jin finds that qualities adorable. What do you think?"

    "Of course not! I don¡¯t think Fu Jin really like her. I have heard from my father once that Jiang Yue¡¯s maternal family is going to rule their country soon, alongside the Fu Family." Fan Linwen said. "It could only mean that this marriage is just for the two families convenience and alliance."

    Jiang Mian couldn¡¯t help but apud Fan Linwen¡¯s logic. Of course, everyone would assume this since they hadn¡¯t been able to witness Fu Jin and Jiang Yue¡¯s treatment toward each other. However, she knew everything between the two was true. It was not just a simple marriage alliance.

    Of course, she would do everything to stop this marriage.

    Jiang Mian sneered inwardly, she would take everything from Jiang Yue. This was her punishment for killing her mother.

    And just like what Jiang Yue had done, Jiang Mian would also take Jiang Yue¡¯s mother away from her. Thinking about Wang Ruo only made Jiang Mian hate Jiang Yue even more. Howe Jiang Yue had a sweet mother like Wang Ruo? Just how lucky was that woman?

    "Mian Mian are you alright?" Fan Linwen asked when she sensed Jiang Mian¡¯s sullen state.

    "Of course, I was... I just wonder if my elder sister misses me as much as I miss her," she answered.

    "Stop thinking about your sister. I think she is already aware that you live here but chose not to meet you." Fan Linwen answered. "Anyway, there is a jewelry g in a week. Too bad I did not receive any invitations. How about you?"

    "Well... my manager got one for me. So I guess I will just go without you then."

    "My... I am so jealous. I have to pester my brother tonight, to get one for me"

    After a while, Fan Linwen said goodbye to Jiang Mian so she could go and meet her brother about the invitation.

    "Miss Jiang, Master told me to inform you that Fu Jin epted the invitation and informed them that he will attend only with his bodyguard. Jiang Yue will not be there. So he wanted you to use this opportunity to get close to him" A trusted servant informed Jiang Mian when she was about to go inside her room.

    In response, she just nodded and closed her room¡¯s door.

    It had been two years since shest saw Jiang Yue and Fu Jin. During these two years Jiang Mian had already evolved into a smart and beautiful butterfly. The exact opposite of what she had been before.

    Li Qiang made her one of the most sought after artist in B Country. He also taught her how to seduce men and use her beauty to her advantage. In these two years, Jiang Mian had learned a lot of things that she could use against Jiang Yue. She was stronger and smarter now.

    Of course, she would never forget about what Jiang Yue had done to her and her family. Her vengeful heart was the only thing that had been keeping her alive until now.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to see Jiang Yue¡¯s reaction, once she realized that Jiang Mian had taken everything away from her.

    With these thoughts in mind, Jiang Mian opened herptop and called someone using a video calling software. Then she prepared her most dazzling smile,waiting for the person to answer.

    "Mian Mian... I am so happy you have called. How are you?" came a bubbly voice on the other line.

    Jiang Mian gave thedy a brilliant smile as she answered, "I am fine, Mother. Just a little tired. How about you?"

    *sigh* "This child... stop working so hard and have some rest. I have already asked your father to allow me to take care of you in your house but he refused because of my health." the woman smiled gently. "I wish I could apany you and take care of you. Why don¡¯t you help me convince your father?"

    "You want to stay here? In my ce?" Jiang Mian asked.

    "Of course. I want to personally take care of you. After all, you are my child and mothers should always take care of their child. Right?"

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 229 Mortal Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 229 Mortal Enemy</h4>

    After Jiang Yue and Fu Jin had lunch, Jiang Yue decided to go back to the vi and take care of some important business.

    The merger was already in its final stages and Jiang Yue¡¯s grandfather had already approved the opening of Wang Empire headquarters in this country.

    Since Jiang Yue was going to seriously take care of the business, she needed a proper secretary. She decided to have Shen Rong take that role. After all, Shen Rong was not only excellent with her job, but she was also very hardworking and intelligent.

    For now, Jiang Yue was going to merge threepanies: Wang Group, Wu Conglomerate, and Moon Corp. But Moon Corp was still going to be based in their country, while the new Wang Empire would be based in B Country alongside Fu Conglomerate.

    With that in mind, Jiang Yue started working at her mini office. In this new Wang Empire, Jiang Yue would be the CEO while Wang Minghua was going to be the COO. He would be in charge of thepany¡¯s everyday operations.

    Aside from all of these, Jiang Yue also wanted to enter into the fashion world using the designs from Moon Corp. It had been proven a hit, so Jiang Yue wanted to create a specific clothing brand which would include all the merchandise for their current and future games.

    And just like that, the week had passed.

    The news about Ma Xuehui and Fan Linwen was still the most searched topic on the inte. The duo had already issued a statement about the matter, but it seemed useless to the people who were still mocking them. Aside from that, Ma Xuehui¡¯s prostitution and Fan Linwen¡¯s drug addiction also came to light.

    Because of this, the two chose to stay at home to avoid all the reporters who had wanted to know more about these usations. After all, both of them used each other in these dirty things.

    Then the Fan Family was also used of using their chain of restaurants as a front for illegal business deals. There was even some evidence that had been sent to the police.

    While this was happening, both Jiang Yue and Fu Jin were working hard for their ownpanies.

    The merger had been sessful and Jiang Yue found a very good spot for their new office. It was a building next to the main office of the FC Oils. This ce was prepared by Fu Jin specifically for the Wang Empire. He wanted to be as close as possible to Jiang Yue.

    ...

    On the day of the G.

    By now, the rumor of the new Wang Empire had already made its way into the ears of some prominent people. And although they thought highly of the Wang Group, they still couldn¡¯t help but show some doubts about Jiang Yue.

    Especially, knowing that Jiang Yue was Fu Jin¡¯s fiance. Wasn¡¯t she just another female, who wanted to prove herself to her man? She should have just stayed at home and waited for Fu Jin to marry her.

    Although some of the elite sneered at the idea of Jiang Yue being the CEO of such a big empire, many also apuded her bravery. In this generation, how many women were brave enough to be a CEO?

    However, some people straight out rejected the idea of Jiang Yuesting in the business world. Just like Fu Jin, she was young and inexperienced. Just how long would shest in a world ruled by men?

    "So that Jiang Yue was not invited tonight?" A woman whispered to her husband.

    "No, she does not qualify to attend events like this."

    "Not yet." Another man interjected. "She has not been qualified a week ago. But now, she is more than qualified to attend this event."

    "I agree."The woman nodded. "Such a brave and courageous child. I would love to meet someone like her."

    This conversation did not go unnoticed by Jiang Mian who was just standing next to them. The g had already started, but Fu Jin was still not here yet. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Fu Jin was going to skip this event.

    However, she quickly dismissed the idea. Of course, Fu Jin woulde. It was a very good opportunity for him to build social rtions with other businessmen. However, as time passed by, Jiang Mian seemed to feel more and more ufortable. Especially from the stares of the men across her.

    Jiang Mian was no different than Ma Xuehui. She had also been with some influential men before. After all, Li Qiang had only shown that he cared about her when Wang Ruo was around.

    When Jiang Mian had first started in the film industry, she was also helpless and clueless. Li Qiang had just given her a good agency and just left her there to ¡¯learn¡¯. He had told her that she needed to learn how to handle and seduce men and make them do her bidding. Because of this, Li Qiang had ordered her to apany some businessmen and get some information from them as proof that she was able to manipte them.

    No matter how disgusted Jiang Mian had felt, she still felt that this should have been done, so she could contest against Jiang Yue. She had endured everything just to wait for this opportunity with Fu Jin.

    When Li Qiang told her that he found a way to make Fu Jine to B Country, she beamed with excitement. After all, this was her chance of revenge against her mortal enemy-Jiang Yue.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 230 Stilettos

    <h4>Chapter 230 Stilettos</h4>

    Another thirty minutes had passed and the Auction was about to start.

    At this point, Jiang Mian was already losing her patience, so she decided to visit the mini bar and have a little drink.

    Because of this, she missed Fu Jin and Jiang Yue¡¯s entrance.

    Fu Jin was wearing a ck three-piece suit that made him look more mature than his actual age. His presence was so domineering that people failed to notice the woman beside him, who was wearing a ck pantsuit that hugged her small waistline and long legs.

    Many people started introducing themselves to Fu Jin and even congratte him for his engagement with Jiang Yue. Unbeknownst to them, Jiang Yue was just standing a few feets away from Fu Jin, solemnly observing everyone.

    Jiang Yue was not wearing anything to disguise herself except the ck contact lenses that she had chosen to avoid attracting too much attention.

    Tonight was Fu Jin¡¯s night.

    Of course, some people also tried to conduct a conversation with Jiang Yue, after all, they found her somewhat familiar and very beautiful.

    However, the current Jiang Yue had a different vibe than her usual pampered young miss aura. Her ck eyes seemed to know everything behind the smiling facade that everyone gave to Fu Jin.

    "Mr. Fu, I want you to meet my favorite actress Miss Jiang Mian. But everyone calls her Mian Mian now." An older man introduced Jiang Mian to Fu Jin. This man was the current CEO of the agency that Jiang Mian was in. However, he was unaware of Jiang Mian¡¯s history with Fu Jin and Jiang Yue.

    "Mr. Fu, I am very d to see you again." Jiang Mian said, her cheeks a little crimson from the little alcohol that she had before.

    "Again? So you guys have already known each other before?" the CEO said beforeughing."Good... Good. This is a very happy asion. How about we make a toast for this meeting?" he said as he offered Fu Jin a ss of wine.

    A devious glint shed in Jiang Mian¡¯s eyes as she saw Fu Jin epting the ss without saying anything. She watched as Fu Jin looked at her as if he was not able to recognize her. Was it possible that he had forgotten about her? Impossible, right?

    Fu Jin made a toast toward the CEO before taking a sip. Then he turned to Jiang Mian again and wondered what was the purpose of this woman¡¯s appearance. Could it be rted to Li Qiang?

    Seeing that Fu Jin was staring at her, Jiang Mian gave him a very dazzling smile. "I wonder if CEO Fu still remembers me?" she asked, her voice clear and devoid of any coquettish tone.

    "No." Fu Jin¡¯s short answer almost made Jiang Mian and her CEO choke on their drinks. He did not remember?!

    "I don¡¯t remember insignificant people." Fu Jin¡¯s bluntness made Jiang Mian grit her teeth, trying topose herself.

    "CEO Fu must be kidding. I am Jiang¡¯s Yue younger sister," she answered.

    "Hmmm," Fu Jin just nodded without acknowledging her. This made the entire conversation awkward.

    "Hehe... CEO Fu, you are such a sweetheart. How can you forget someone as beautiful as Mian Mian?" the wife of the CEO thought out loud. "You don¡¯t have to be embarrassed about it. Anyway, Miss Jiang Yue is not here. We can always keep a secret." she added with a wink. With her words, Jiang Mian immediately faked a blush, sending side nces at Fu Jin.

    She wanted to know how will Fu Jin react. However, to everyone¡¯s disappointment, Fu Jin just stared at them bluntly. "I¡¯m not sure if you are trying to be a pimp but I¡¯m not really interested." Then Fu Jin took another sip of his wine.

    Everyone around him seemed to swallow a big fly, unable to say a thing. What was Fu Jin¡¯s meaning?

    In this industry, who didn¡¯t like beautiful girls around them? Was Fu Jin that in love with his fiance that he would outright refuse a very blunt proposal from people with the same ranking as him?

    "I¡¯m sorry CEO Fu, but you misunderstood our meaning."Jiang Mian said after a few seconds of silence. "They just thought that you would remember me. After all, we both topped the exams two years ago."

    This earned a sigh of relief from Jiang Mian¡¯s boss. At least she was smart enough to rify things, saving their face as everyone heard them.

    "Oh! The auction is about to start. CEO Fu, why don¡¯t you join us in our private lounge?" One businessman offered when he noticed the signal for the auction start.

    In response, Fu Jin just nodded and continued to talk to the other gentlemen while ignoring Jiang Mian and her boss.

    Of course, this would not have stopped Jiang Mian from following Fu Jin. However, this time, she noticed the woman, who was silently following Fu Jin.

    She squinted her eyes while looking at thedy, who was taller than her with her stilettos. She rummaged her mind as she analyzed, howe Fu Jin¡¯s bodyguard was a girl, wearing stilettos.

    Since the bodyguard was walking ahead of them, she was not able to see her face. But her guts had already told her that something was wrong.

    This woman would not be Jiang Yue, right?

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 231 Showtime

    <h4>Chapter 231 Showtime</h4>

    Auction.

    The live auction was going to be held on a dance floor that was separated by a long and narrow stage. Jiang Yue thought they were going to disy the pieces of jewelry that would be auctioned on that stage.

    Tables were ced surrounding the stage in a U position. Jiang Yue assumed that all high-bidders would be seated at the front. Of course, this included Fu Jin and his private ¡¯bodyguard¡¯.

    And just like what she expected, someone asked Fu Jin to join the high-bidders on the front part of the seating chart. In response, Fu Jin just nodded and followed the attendant to his designated seat.

    Just like Fu Jin and Jiang Yue, the other CEO¡¯s and prominent individuals were also invited to their designated seats.

    Since this was a jewelry g, a lot of the items that were going to be auctioned, were ancient and elegant pieces of jewelry. In fact, the ambiance of the whole auction venue screamed elegance and ss.

    At this point, Jiang Mian was already waiting for an opportunity to see Jiang Yue¡¯s face. She had already had a hunch that Jiang Yue was Fu Jin¡¯s bodyguard for the night. Jiang Mian inwardly chastised herself for missing this very important point.

    How could have she missed Jiang Yue? No... it was not her fault. Who would have thought that Jiang Yue would be Fu Jin¡¯s bodyguard and dress this way to avoid people from noticing her?

    Did she know that Jiang Mian was nning to use this opportunity to get close to Fu Jin?

    "Hey, are you alright?" Jiang Mian¡¯s CEO asked her.

    "Yes, I just noticed that Fu Jin¡¯s bodyguard is a girl," she answered. The CEO of Jiang Mian¡¯s agency was an extremely lewd person, who would attempt to bed every girl that he wanted. Of course, this included his personal favorite-Jiang Mian. Even his wife was aware of this.

    And just like what she expected, the CEO¡¯s eyes almost bulged out of their sockets when he looked at the woman next to Fu Jin. Her tall and slender frame instantly attracted his attention.

    What a pretty silhouette.

    At this moment, Fu Jin felt the licentious gaze and looked at the CEO, who was ogling Jiang Yue. His face instantly turned darker, as his gaze pierced through the old man.

    The CEO shivered when he noticed Fu Jin¡¯s re and was forced to divert his gaze elsewhere.

    This interaction did not go unnoticed by Jiang Mian and with this, she was able to confirm that the bodyguard was indeed Jiang Yue. She gritted her teeth in annoyance as another n started forming in her mind.

    Jiang Mian watched, as Jiang Yue followed Fu Jin around to the seat that had already been reserved for them. It was two seats away from Jiang Mian and her CEO¡¯s seats.

    At this point, Jiang Yue had already noticed Jiang Mian¡¯s re, but she refused to acknowledge it. Her guess was originally right. Someone wanted Fu Jin to attend this event without her. And that someone could be Li Qiang and Jiang Mian. Too bad, she was going to ruin their ns for the night.

    Jiang Yue watched as the auction manager made his way to the stage, her lips curling into an evil smirk.

    The auction started with the least valuable pieces of jewelry, however, for themon people, these types of jewelry were already very expensive.

    It was a beautiful bangle made of white gold and diamonds. Although this type of item was fairlymon, this one had been around for hundreds of years, making it unique and expensive.

    People started cing their biddings as Fu Jin silently slid the bidding paddle to Jiang Yue, a silent signal that she could do the bidding instead of him.

    Still, this action had not gone unnoticed by Jiang Mian. Just how much did Fu Jin dote on Jiang Yue, to give her the right to use millions of dors the way she wanted to?

    The jealousy in Jiang Mian¡¯s heart was almost making her dizzy. She hated this woman for being so lucky. Jiang Mian once again stared at Jiang Yue before an evil glint shed in her eyes.

    It¡¯s showtime.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 232 Sold

    <h4>Chapter 232 Sold</h4>

    The Auction continued without any mishaps.

    "Our next item was one of the most sought after nes twenty years ago. This piece had been worn by a royalty member in D Country. It contains fifty emeralds and 47 diamonds, all handcrafted by one of the most talented jewelry makers, thirty years ago."

    "Ladies and gentlemen: The Harmony." The auction manager dramatically introduced the next jewelry, which instantly earned a lot of gasps from the audience.

    "Let¡¯s start from a hundred thousand dors bid."

    "Two hundred thousand." An older woman wearing a long purple gown raised the paddle.

    "Three hundred,"Jiang Yue said, loudly enough for everyone to hear. She liked this particr ne and was nning to give it to Zhao Feiyan.

    "Five hundred," Jiang Mian instantly blurted, looking provokingly at Jiang Yue. She had seen Jiang Yue¡¯s reaction when the item was brought on stage. She couldn¡¯t let her get it.

    "Six," the woman in purple said.

    "Seven," an older man chimed in.

    "Eight," Jiang Yue raised the bid without bothering to look at Jiang Mian.

    "A million." Jiang Mian¡¯s words instantly earned whistles and gasps from the other guests. Many people looked at her like she was crazy. A million dors? For this kind of ne? It was not worth it.

    At this point, Jiang Yue already knew what Jiang Mian had wanted. With a smile on her face, she looked at Jiang Mian, "A million and two hundred."

    Seeing Jiang Yue¡¯s smiling profile, made Jiang Mian even more enraged. She raised an eyebrow at Jiang Yue before smirking. "One point five."

    Did Jiang Yue think that she could get the ne that easily? How foolish of her.

    "One point six," Jiang Yue responded, without batting an eyelid. Her answer had already earned her a lot of nces from the other businessmen. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder, why would CEO Fu want to spend this amount for a ne. Could this ne be for his fiance? If so, CEO Fu was really extravagant.

    "Two million," Jiang Mian raised an eyebrow at her. Her purpose was to make Jiang Yue use more money. Since she wanted this item so badly, then she should be ready to spend more, right?

    But she was wrong.

    Who would have thought that Jiang Yue would not bid anymore? She just raised a ss of wine toward Jiang Mian and gave thetter a dazzling smile. Two million for this type of jewelry... Jiang Mian was simply not thinking straight.

    Jiang Yue knew that Jiang Mian had wanted her to spend more money on this jewelry. However, Jiang Mian should have known that this jewelry was not worth it. Although the ne was very beautiful, two million dors would still be an extravagant price.

    "Two million going once? Going twice? SOLD! The Harmony is sold to thedy in red." The auction manager said as he pointed at Jiang Mian. "This is, by far, the highest bid that we had for the night, I would like to thank this pretty miss for her help. As I have said earlier, half of the proceeds will go to the charity organizations."

    "Everyone, please give the miss in red a round of apuse." the auction manager added.

    Jiang Mian gritted her teeth before getting up to wave at everyone. She faked a smile, sending a side nce at Jiang Yue, who was leisurely drinking her wine. Jiang Yue was not even looking at her.

    Jiang Mian angrily sat back and answered some question from different women, who initiated some nonsense conversation about the ne. For some reason, they were not really surprised that Jiang Mian could afford to buy the ne, after all, she had already starred in many films.

    Jiang Mian took a deep breath as she tried topose herself. Right, she was just affected by her hate towards Jiang Yue. She should have known that it was quite a stupid move. She tried to convince herself that she just made a wrong assumption due to her hate towards Jiang Yue. She clenched her fists and told herself that she should not be this impulsive in the future when it came to this woman.

    Jiang Yue was a cunning fox, there was no way that she would go down without a proper fight.

    Now, she would have to exin to Li Qiang why she had spent two million dors just for d*mn ne. How hateful.

    Who knew how many men she would need to sleep topensate for this loss?

    Only the thought of Li Qiang, made her more depressed. Li Qiang might have introduced her to the people in the film industry, but he had never once treated her as a daughter. She paid for everything that he gave her, sleeping with different men and obtaining some useful information for Li Qiang.

    Sometimes, she would even wonder, if Li Qiang was really her biological father. If he was, then howe he was so rude to her and used her as a toy? Jiang Mian assumed that maybe Li Qiang just hated her mother, because he loved Wang Ruo. But as time passed by, she realized that Li Qiang had never really cared for her. He only cared for his hate towards Jiang Yue. As for the reason of this hate?

    Even Jiang Mian was not aware of it.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 233 Timeless

    <h4>Chapter 233 Timeless</h4>

    As the auction continued, Jiang Mian felt more and more agitated. What had happened earlier did not happen only once, but thrice. Jiang Mian was now the one, who had spent the most on this auction.

    Jiang Mian gritted her teeth in annoyance when she thought about the 4.1 million dors that she needed to pay for all of the pieces of jewelry that she had got. Howe she fell in Jiang Yue¡¯s trap over and over again?

    Maybe she was still not as smart as Jiang Yue? That should be impossible, right?

    "Mian Mian, I did not know that you like jewelry this much," an elegantdymented when she noticed that Jiang Mian was again eyeing the next item that would be auctioned.

    In fact, Jiang Mian was indeed eyeing the jewelry. It was thest jewelry that would be auctioned that night and it looked really beautiful. That piece of jewelry was internationally known as Timeless. It was a watch, made of white gold with over thousand diamonds enclosed in the piece. The watch featured diamonds of different colors and shapes, making it more morous.

    At the center of the gleaming diamonds and gold was a wless purple diamond that weighed 16.78 carats, a pink diamond weighing 10.34 carats and a shining ck diamond that weighed 7.1 carats. This watch was known not just for its extravagance, but for its unique mechanism. This special mechanism made the big diamonds open once it was exposed to the sun. It would show the pave-set watch face, which contained another red diamond, weighing 5.9 carats.

    This marvelous watch was made hundreds of years ago.It was even told that it once caused a war between two countries as it was stolen from a royal family by a prince of another nation.

    If this watch was not luxurious, then what was is?

    Jiang Mian¡¯s eyes sparkled when the box, which was covered with ck velvet cloth, finally reached the stage.

    "Ladies and Gentlemen: Timeless," with this words the auction manager removed the cloth and revealed that masterpiece to everyone.

    People widened their eyes as the sparkling jewelry was finally revealed. Everyone, except Jiang Yue and Fu Jin.

    Jiang Yue squinted her eyes while looking at the watch in front of her. This watch had been on the news for weeks in her previous life, because it would be stolen right after this auction.

    The news reported that the one who had bought the watch had been murdered along with his family. Jiang Yue roamed her eyes and fixed her gaze at the middle age man, who was happily chatting with another man at the front row. She wondered if the man would still bid for this piece of jewelry tonight.

    "Ladies and Gentlemen let¡¯s start with ten million... Anyone?" the auction manager asked.

    "Eleven million!" and just like what Jiang Yue had expected the middle-aged man bid for the watch.

    If Jiang Yue was right, then he was nning to give this watch to his wife, for their tenth anniversary.

    "Do you like this watch?" Jiang Yue suddenly heard Fu Jin ask her.

    "No. Of course not." She immediately replied. She would never want something like this. It would only attract evil and greed to her life.

    In response, Fu Jin nodded and did not say anything.

    "Twenty million!" silence followed after someone from the back said the amount with a clear voice. Everyone turned their heads to look at the young man who made the bid.

    Seeing everyone was staring at him, the young man gave a dazzling smile. "I am nning to give this to the woman I love," he exined, before his eyes met Jiang Yue¡¯s ck orbs.

    Surprisingly it was someone that Jiang Yue knew.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 234 Lover Boy

    <h4>Chapter 234 Lover Boy</h4>

    Quan Lei smiled at Jiang Yue before looking at Fu Jin. Then, he slowly raised an eyebrow at thetter. It was clearly an open provocation.

    "21 million," the focus of the crowd was then stolen from Quan Lei, as they looked at the middle-aged man.

    "22 million," this time, another woman joined the bidding. The woman was on a call, so many of them assumed that the original bidder was not her, instead, it was the person on the other end of the phone.

    "25 million," the middle-aged man responded, kindly looking at his wife, who was sitting next to him.

    This interaction hadn¡¯t gone unnoticed by both Jiang Yue and Fu Jin, as both of them knew that this man and his wife would be killed soon after obtaining the watch.

    "27 million," again it was Quan Lei.

    "30 million," the woman on the phone said without batting an eye.

    "31 million," Quan Lei responded, his gaze never leaving Jiang Yue. Seeing Jiang Yue ignore him, only made Quan Lei more fierce, to the point that even Fu Jin noticed his passionate gaze towards Jiang Yue.

    "Ignore him." Jiang Yue grabbed Fu Jin¡¯s arms to get his attention. "He is not worth it."

    "35 million," the middle-aged man said.

    "38," Quan Lei answered quickly.

    However, everyone was stunned when the woman on the phone suddenly blurted, "Fifty million."

    Fifty million dors? For a piece of watch? Who in their right mind would do something so crazy?

    Even Quan Lei stared at the woman in astonishment. He then decided to just give up this piece... Or not.

    However, Jiang Yue¡¯s reaction was different. She furrowed her brows, as she wondered if the things that had happened in her previous life, would happen again. If so, who could be the unlucky person behind the phone call?

    "Fifty million, going once? Going twice? SOLD! Let¡¯s congratte the madam for acquiring Timeless, an incredible piece of jewelry," the auction manager, together with many guests, apuded."This marks the end of our auction for tonight. However, there will still be more entertainment following this. Please enjoy."

    After the auction manager left the stage, many of the guests also got up and started talking, including Fu Jin and Jiang Yue.

    "I did not expect to see you here," Quan Lei suddenly said as he walked to Jiang Yue. As a bodyguard, Jiang Yue was walking behind Fu Jin. "You look good. I did not expect to see you look so... regal."

    "Mr. Quan, If you do not have anything important to say, please do not disturb us." Jiang Yue said without diverting her gaze from Fu Jin. They were currently on their way to the private lounge of the venue, to meet some of Fu Yi¡¯s acquaintances in the business world.

    Sensing the heavy atmosphere around Jiang Yue, Fu Jin¡¯s steps halted as he turned his head towards Jiang Yue. Fu Jin immediately strode towards Jiang Yue, his gaze cold and dark. "Move."

    "Rx lover boy... we were just talking." Quan Lei faked augh."You seem so tensed around me Mr.Fu... May I know why?"

    Fu Jin squinted his eyes at Quan Lei. He already knew that Quan Lei had followed them here, but he had never expected him to attend this g. After all, the Quan Family should not have had the qualification to attend this party.

    It seemed that his initial doubts were actually true.

    He then leaned towards Quan Lei¡¯s ear and murmured, "I know what you want... but you will never seed. Keep that in mind."

    Quan Lei¡¯s eyes sparkled when he heard Fu Jin¡¯s words. Then he watched Fu Jin walk away while holding hands with Jiang Yue.

    It seemed that Fu Jin had already known about his purpose. This should make the show more challenging, right?

    "She seems to hate you." Quan Lei heard a soft voice next to him. He turned his head and almostughed out loud when he saw that it was Jiang Mian,Jiang Yue¡¯s sister. This should be fun.

    "Not as much as he hates you," he answered as he stared at Jiang Mian. The woman in front of him looked so vulnerable, her slender neck so exquisite, making him think of wrapping his hands around it and choke her to death.

    Jiang Mian nervouslyughed, looking at the stranger in front of her, who was staring at her like his prey. She lowered her head and blushed, as she felt his burning gaze towards her. Jiang Mian thought that the stranger, who obviously liked Jiang Yue, had already switched her feelings towards him. After all, love at first sight, did existed, right?

    Of course, if Jiang Mian knew that Quan Lei only wanted to break her neck, then it would have been totally a different story.

    "I am Jiang Mian, Jiang Yue¡¯s sister."

    "I know." He answered. "I¡¯ve seen your stupid action once."

    Jiang Mian instantly bit her lips at Quan Lei¡¯s words. "May I know who are you?"

    "You don¡¯t deserve to know that." Quan Lei hissed before walking away from Jiang Mian. He hated this type of women the most. Thinking about the things that Jiang Mian had done to Jiang Yue before, only made him hate her even more.

    What a nasty woman. He wondered what could be that woman¡¯s purpose of getting close to Jiang Yue. Did she want to take Fu Jin away from Jiang Yue?

    The thought of Jiang Mian causing chaos between Jiang Yue and Fu Jin instantly made Quan Lei beam with happiness. Maybe,ing here was not a bad idea after all.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 235 Champagne

    <h4>Chapter 235 Champagne</h4>

    "Miss, I¡¯m sorry, but I think you are already drunk. I would like to escort you out, as you no longer fit to attend this event." A security personnel respectfully said to Jiang Mian, as she downed another ss of champagne.

    "What... drunk? I am not drunk! Leave me alone!" she hissed. Drunk? Of course not! She was just too agitated, staring at Jiang Yue¡¯s back all night!

    "But Miss..."

    "Leave me alone if you still want to keep your job!" she threatened, throwing a fierce nce at the man in front of her. Seeing Jiang Mian¡¯s scary re, the young man gulped before he decided to leave the woman alone. After all, everyone here had influential background. He would not want to offend someone powerful.

    Jiang Mian couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed in herself. She was still iparable to Jiang Yue. No matter what she did, she could neverpare to her.

    However, did Jiang Yue think that this night would end just like this? Did she think that she, Jiang Mian, would just let Jiang Yue ruin all her ns for this night?

    That would never happen!

    She picked up another ss of champagne, as she made her way to the lounge. She looked at Fu Jin, who was busy talking to some businessmen. Then, she red at Jiang Yue, who was standing few feet away from him, acting as a perfect bodyguard. How hateful.

    Jiang Mian made her way to Fu Jin before picking up second ss of champagne that she was nning to give to Fu Jin. Of course, this was not her original n at all.

    Jiang Mian took the long way towards Fu Jin. It would make her walk in front of Jiang Yue. Then, before she could reach Jiang Yue, she purposely tripped and fell towards Jiang Yue with two sses of champagne in hand.

    Her n was very simple. She wanted to satisfy her agitation by throwing wine on Jiang Yue. She wanted to drench that b*tch in alcohol and embarrass her. Afterwards, she would act as if she had just realized Jiang Yue was her sister and start another round of drama.

    Of course, she would have never thought that Jiang Yue could be so quick to avoid her and the wine that wasing her way. When she noticed that Jiang Yue was not in front of her anymore, she had already been halfway to the floor, her hands up in front of her face to protect herself.

    Jiang Mian could only let out a painful squeal when she hit the floor, as she instantly felt the pain, shooting from her ankle and pinky finger. She must have sprain her ankle and fingers!

    "Miss Mian Mian... are you okay?" one of the guest, who recognized her immediately, approached her and lend her a hand so she could get up from her pitiful state.

    Jiang Mian was currently seething in anger, amidst the shooting pain that she felt from her ankle. She was drenched with champagne, her hair sticking everywhere, and her clothes showing that she was not wearing any underwear underneath.

    Seeing her current state, the one who helped her, immediately take off his jacket and gave it to her.

    However, it was already toote. Many people had already seen her disheveled state . Jiang Mian instantly fumed as she pointed at Jiang Yue. "You! It¡¯s your fault!"

    "Excuse me?" Jiang Yue stifled augh. "How is it my fault?"

    "You... You did not catch me when I was about to trip! You are evenughing at me now!" she raged. "It is a part of your job! Why did you move out of my way instead of catching me? Huh?"

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 236 Nameless

    <h4>Chapter 236 Nameless</h4>

    Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard Jiang Mian¡¯s words. Why would Fu Jin¡¯s bodyguard catch here?

    "Miss... you are too drunk. How about I escort you out?" the man who helped her offered.

    "Drunk? No... No... this woman had to pay for this." Jiang Mian said. "You! answer me! Why did you move out of my way? You have already seen me falling!"

    "Mian Mian... go home now!" Jiang Mian was grabbed by the CEO of her agency. How could this woman be so stupid to create such an embarrassing scene in front of prominent people?

    "Let go." she slightly pushed the CEO away from her before ring at Jiang Yue. "Are you a mute? Why don¡¯t you say something? Huh?"

    "You are nothing but a bodyguard! It¡¯s your job to save everyone!" she added. Since Jiang Yue wanted to disguise as a bodyguard, then she could only use this as an opportunity to berate her.

    Seeing everyone¡¯s ridiculing gazes towards her, Jiang Mian became even more enraged. She was the one who was hurt! Yet, everyone was stillughing at her. Why?

    Why did everyone like Jiang Yue even when she was currently not recognizable?

    "Answer me!" She demanded in a shrill tone.

    "Why should I?" Jiang Yue answered with a raised eyebrow. "Why should I catch you? Are you stupid?"

    Jiang Mian¡¯s eyes turned red when she heard Jiang Yue¡¯s ridicule. "It¡¯s your job!"

    "My job is to protect CEO Fu." Jiang Yue said before looking at her from head to toe. "I am very clear of my job description Miss. It is also very clear that you are not CEO Fu, or someone that he cares about. He does not even remember you. So, why should I catch you?"

    Jiang Yue¡¯s question almost made Jiang Mian puke blood. Jiang Yue was clearly implying that Fu Jin didn¡¯t care about Jiang Mian. So why would she made an effort to save her?

    "What? Did you forget that you are just another nameless woman, who wanted to climb into CEO Fu¡¯s bed?"

    "You-"

    "What?"

    Jiang Mian gritted her teeth before looking at Fu Jin. "CEO Fu, is this how you train your subordinates? You allow them to disrespect someone higher than them? This is very enlightening." Jiang Mian decided that dragging Fu Jin¡¯s name into this mess was best decision. After all, he was a businessman. He would not want everyone to know that this was how he trained his employees.

    Seeing Fu Jin¡¯s gaze turned even colder Jiang Mian¡¯s confidence increased. She unsteadily took a step towards Fu Jin. The pain in her ankle was killing her, but the thought of falling into Fu Jin¡¯s arms was temporarily numbing it, enough for her to take at least another step towards him.

    Fu Jin grew up in a very good family. He should have known basic etiquette, including helping an injured girl like her. However, who would have thought that before she could even take another step, Jiang Yue would be quick enough to block her?

    "Take another step towards him, and you will say goodbye to that ankle of yours." Jiang Yue hissed, her eyes cold and threatening. Akin to a lioness marking her territory, Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t help but wonder, why did it seem like Jiang Mian¡¯s brain degraded to this degree.

    Where did her brains go? Did Li Qiang do something to her head? Maybe he had removed her brains while she was unaware? That shouldn¡¯t be possible, right?

    Jiang Yue wanted tough at her crazy thoughts. Yet, the current situation was not suitable for her to show any emotions. So instead, she raised her lips into an evil smirk and murmured, "Go back to where you came from. Take it as yourst warning. You don¡¯t want to be my enemy, do you?"

    Jiang Mian widened her eyes, as she remembered Jiang Yue¡¯s threat before she left two years ago. "What, are you going to kill me like you have killed my mother?" she responded. Her voice low, almost a murmur, yet enough for the two of them to hear.

    "Are you sure that it was me?"

    "If not you, then who?"

    "Why don¡¯t you asked your father about that?"

    Jiang Mian¡¯s pupils immediately dted when she heard Jiang Yue mention the word ¡¯father¡¯. Does she know about Li Qiang? Impossible, right? "Stop ying with my head!" she hissed. "No matter what you say, I won¡¯t believe you! But you should know that I will avenge my mother, no matter what happens!"

    Jiang Yue scoffed at Jiang Mian¡¯s words. "I will be waiting, sister... give it your best shot." she challenged. She still needed Jiang Mian to locate Li Qiang. She still needed some answers from him.

    She needed to know what rtion does he had with her mother, why does he hated her so much and why he had killed Wang Ruo. She wanted to understand the reason he wanted to hurt her this much..

    Li Qiang¡¯s existence was making a big question mark appear in her mind from the moment he appeared in her life.. Just how did she and her mother attracted Li Qiang¡¯s fury?

    Due to this, she would keep Jiang Mian alive. She hoped that Jiang Mian would be her key to Li Qiang¡¯s location and maybe... just maybe, his real intentions.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 237 Cruel World

    <h4>Chapter 237 Cruel World</h4>

    "AAAHHHHHH" Jiang Mian let out another scream before throwing a ss towards the wall. Her anger towards Jiang Yue made her lose control! She never would have thought that seeing Jiang Yue again would give her this effect.

    "Young miss... please calm yourself." one of her servants meekly said.

    "GET OUT! BOTH OF YOU!" she pointed at the two servants that were assigned by Li Qiang to cater to her needs. Then she turned her head towards her private assistant, who was standing by the door of her room. "Including you!"

    Her assistant didn¡¯t respond, instead, she walked to Jiang Mian before giving her a tablet and a ss of water. "Drink this before you sleep tonight, otherwise you will have a very bad headache tomorrow," she said, giving Jiang Mian another sympathetic look.

    She was not Jiang Mian¡¯s first assistant. Many people before her had chosen to give up because of Jiang Mian¡¯s temper, however, she knew that Jiang Mian was just frustrated with the kind of life that she was living.

    For thest three months that she was her assistant. She couldn¡¯t count how many men did Jiang Mian had slept with, just to get to where she was right now.

    Many people outside show business might look up to her, however, lots of artists were looking at her with pure disgust. Almost everyone in the film industry knew that Jiang Mian had the habit of sleeping around with influential people.

    It was the exact reason why the assistant was not shocked to know that Jiang Mian attempted to get close to CEO Fu. Although she was not present during the whole fiasco, she heard a lot of guests talk about it while leaving. They evenughed at Jiang Mian and treat her like a crazy person.

    "Why are you looking at me like that? Do you think you have the right to feel any sympathy towards me?" Jiang Mian asked as she tiptoed towards her bed. Shards of sses and ceramics were scattered all over Jiang Mian¡¯s room, so she was trying her best not to injure herself again. She made another step and winced from the pain in her ankle.

    Seeing this, her personal assistant made her way to Jiang Mian and helped her. "You have to be careful. You should not cause any more damage to yourself," she said gently.

    Just how pitiful was Jiang Mian? Outside of this room, she was so proud and arrogant. But her assistant knew that deep inside she was nothing but a vulnerable human being.

    She was just another victim of this cruel world. However, her assistant couldn¡¯t me anyone else but Jiang Mian. After all, this was her own choice. No one had pushed her to do these things.

    The assistant¡¯s reasoning was actually very logical since she didn¡¯t know that Jiang Mian was actually influenced by Li Qiang¡¯s. However, Jiang Mian was notpletely innocent. After all, she was totally aware of what she was doing. She was aware that Li Qiang was just using her. And she didn¡¯t care.

    So what, if Li Qiang was using her to get information from prominent people? As long as she could avenge her mother¡¯s death then she was fine.

    That¡¯s right! Her revenge was more important than anything that she had now.

    Jiang Mian gritted her teeth as she forced to stop her tears from falling. "Get out. Leave me." She said before lying on her bed. Seeing her personal assistant leave, finally made her let out a sigh of relief.

    She had let her emotions ruin everything. All their ns and all her efforts were now wasted, because she got drunk and forgot herself. How silly.

    NO. She needed to ruin Jiang Yue. And to ruin Jiang Yue she needed to proceed with their ns. She would not let Li Qiang¡¯s efforts of luring Fu Jin and Jiang Yue to this city, go to waste.

    She needed to proceed with her ns and realize them as soon as possible.

    Jiang Mian slowly got up and dialed someone from the phone below her nightstand.

    "I need it done, now," she demanded.

    "No, we can¡¯t do it. She is still recovering. I need another two months." the answer came as quick as her demand.

    Jiang Mian clenched her jaw. "Is two months enough for her to do everything?"

    "Yes."

    "Then, I will be waiting."

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 238 Saviour

    <h4>Chapter 238 Saviour</h4>

    "PA"

    The p echoed inside the room as the pain stung her face. A small, red cut was instantly visible just below her eye.

    Jiang Mian staggered backward, clutching her ashen face, her eyes watering.

    "How dare you ruin my ns?" Li Qiang bellowed before sending another p towards Jiang Mian.

    His hand cracked across the other side of her face, sending her mming into the wall behind her.

    ck dots instantly appeared in Jiang Mian¡¯s vision as tears started to spill all over her face. "You... You pped me?"

    Disbeliefced her voice as she looked at the fuming Li Qiang. She could not understand why Li Qiang was so mad just because of a news article about what had happened the other night.

    "How dare you hurt me?" she raged while clutching her cheeks; her lower lip was already bleeding.

    "SHUT UP! I could even kill you if I wanted to!" Li Qiang said. "You stupid piece of sh*t! You ruined everything! How could you lose control and do something so stupid? Huh? Iid out everything for you!"

    "I caused chaos and confusion! Made theme here! Lured them so you can ruin them!" He pointed his fingers at Jiang Mian. "STUPID! YOU ARE JUST LIKE YOUR MOTHER!!! Now how will you avenge your mother¡¯s death? Huh? That damn Jiang Yue will be watching you like a predator watches its prey!"

    "You stupid woman!" he added before downing a ss of his favorite whiskey. "I shouldn¡¯t have saved you from Jiang Yue! I should have let her kill you like she killed your mother!"

    Jiang Mian can¡¯t help but sob at Li Qiang¡¯s words. That¡¯s right; how could she have doubted Li Qiang? He had saved her from Jiang Yue¡¯s viciousness. Right; Li Qiang is her savior and her father. Without him, Jiang Yue would have devoured her alive.

    "I did not know that they had invited some media to the event. I... I thought it was private. Aside from that... Aside from that, I did not expect to see Jiang Yue at the g guarding Fu Jin," she exined.

    "Shut up! Don¡¯t infuriate me even more, or I will kill you myself!" Li Qiang said.

    "I... I am sorry."

    Li Qiang looked at Jiang Mian and tried to stop the urge to kill her right then and there. ¡¯Stupid emotional b*tch,¡¯ he thought.

    "Go! Leave! And don¡¯t show your face to Wang Ruo! Do you hear me?" he said, his gaze still cold. "And do not make a move! Do not attract Fu Jin and Jiang Yue¡¯s attention!"

    Jiang Mian nodded before wiping the blood from her lips and limping her way out of Li Qiang¡¯s room.

    After Jiang Mian closed the door, Li Qiang called his trusted man and asked, "Is everything prepared?"

    "Yes, Master. We are just waiting for your signal," the man nodded.

    "Good. Wait for my order. For now, let¡¯s take it slow... Jiang Yue will be watching Jiang Mian, so we can¡¯t make a move that will raise her suspicions." He walked towards his desk and took a seat. "I don¡¯t want Jiang Yue to think that someone else is behind Jiang Mian¡¯s actions."

    "Understood. What about the mistress?"

    Li Qiang tapped the table, his thoughts elsewhere as his gaze turned gentle. "Don¡¯t let her out of this house and never let her use theputer without supervision."

    "Understood. What about her request to go to Jiang Mian and personally take care of her?"

    The man watched as Li Qiang¡¯s gaze turned towards the window, seemingly reminiscing about something. "No. She can¡¯t. I have to make sure that she really has amnesia."

    The thought of Wang Ruo faking her memory loss only added to Li Qiang¡¯s headache. Her Wang Ruo would not fool him, right? However, Wang Ruo was not dumb. He knew she was capable of fooling him. Like how she had fooled him...

    The man nodded before silently walking out of the room, leaving Li Qiang alone. Then a sudden cold assaulted Li Qiang¡¯s skin. He instantly frowned and looked at the slightly opened window.

    He walked towards the window and opened it wide, revealing the beautifulwn in front of him. He wondered, ¡¯Why was the window open when I had made sure to lock it earlier.¡¯

    Another wave of cold wind hit him, making him immediately close the window. It was almost winter so he had made sure to close it earlier. ¡¯It must be the wind,¡¯ he thought. He must have closed it earlier but forgot to lock the window.

    Li Qiang made sure to lock the window this time and went back into his desk.

    His action was so quick that he missed the eyes that were staring coldly at him. The eyes were narrowed, rigid and cold; so cold it was frightening, almost dangerous.

    Then just like that, the eyes disappeared into the silence of the night. As if they were never there in the first ce.

    And as for the owner of those eyes? Well... we will know who it was, soon.

    EDITED BY: HallsOfIvy

 Chapter 239 Forgotten

    <h4>Chapter 239 Forgotten</h4>

    The news of the actress Mian Mian causing chaos was spread like wildfire.

    Many people belittled her for stooping so low just to attract CEO Fu¡¯s attention.

    "Aiya... this shameless actress Mian Mian, I would have never thought that she was like this."

    "I used to look up to her. But now... not anymore. Bye!"

    "Shameless Mian Mian... wanting to use a pity act just to attract attention!"

    "Poor Mian Mian... injured and ignored. hahaha"

    Many people started leaving hatefulments online while some started questioning Jiang Mian¡¯s overall character.

    Because of this, Jiang Mian¡¯s management made hery low and avoid going out for a while. Of course, that made Jiang Mian relieved. After all, her face was currently very swollen. She didn¡¯t want anyone to her like that.

    The news continued spreading for more than a week until it slowly dwindled down. At this point, a new interest appeared online and that was Jiang Yue.

    People were very curious about the woman, who owned CEO Fu¡¯s heart. So, Jiang Yue¡¯s name instantly made it to the top of the most searched topics for days.

    While that was happening, Jiang Yue and Fu Jin were also very busy with their ownpanies.

    After a month, Jiang Yue, together with Wang Minghua,unched the new Wang Empire - a multinational technologypany which developed and soldputer hardware, software and any rted electronics.

    Because of this, the duo¡¯s name flooded every business newspapers and tv stations. Jiang Yue¡¯s name rose to prominence, as many people came to know her as Fu Jin¡¯s fiance.

    "Xiao Yue, you have an interview with C Women magazine tomorrow, then we have some set of pictorials with Minghua for thepany¡¯s portfolio." Shen Rong informed Jiang Yue, who was busy reading some documents in front of her.

    "Hmmm..." she nodded without saying anything. "Have you heard anything from Uncle and Grandfather? Did they call you about Moon Corp?" she asked. Jiang Yue and her grandfather agreed to have Wang Huo manage Moon Corp overseas. Aside from this, Wang Huo was also in charge of the overall production of their electronics, and hardware products that will be built in Xin City.

    This arrangement was meticulously nned by Jiang Yue. She had chosen her uncle to be in charge of their operations overseas mainly because he was an expert in security. She wanted to be thorough, and made every gadget that they were developing secure.

    Meanwhile, Wang Minghua would be managing day to day operations of thepany.

    "Yes, Master Wang said that all of our facilities abroad are up and running. He has also been talking to somepanies, who want to order some electronics that Wang Empire will make specifically for them. The electronics had already been approved earlier this year, and we are currently working on manufacturing a thousand of these type of gadgets."

    "Good. Any other interviews?"

    "Yes... In two weeks, we will have an interview with Women in Business. That¡¯s one of the top international business magazines for women. They want you to be the cover of their yearly release that will be released in two months."

    "Hmmm... got it. Oh... um... can you call Minghua for me? Tell him, I will be waiting for him in the conference room in five minutes." Jiang Yue said, as she started to gather her files andptop, walking to the conference room.

    The building that Fu Jin had chosen was actually as tall as the Fu Conglomerate¡¯s building. Both Jiang Yue and Wang Minghua¡¯s offices were located on the top floor of the building. While the conference room was located just a floor below their offices. Jiang Yue chose to use the stairs and easily made her way into the conference room to wait for her cousin.

    "Have you called for me?" Wang Minghua asked, as he walked into the conference room, with his signature smile.

    "Check this out," she answered while giving Wang Minghua a folder. In response, her cousin took the folder and scanned through it.

    After a few seconds, Wang Minghua immediately widened his eyes, his mouth agape. "The president of the M Country want us to develop a headset for their military?"

    "Invited. They want us to create a proposal and design for a headset," she answered before looking at her cousin intently. "I want to take this project myself."

    "Wow... that¡¯s good... do you need my help? Or is there anything I can do to help you?" he asked. Wang Minghua knew that Jiang Yue was fully capable of doing this. He fully trusted his cousin¡¯s abilities.

    "Yes... you can help me with thepany. Your current job will be doubled if not tripled."

    "No problem..." Wang Minghua¡¯s words were interrupted by a sudden beep from his pocket. "rm. I have a meeting in 2 minutes. Let¡¯s talk againter." he exined. He was a busy man after all.

    Jiang Yue stifled augh, as she gestured for her cousin to go. However, before Wang Minghua could close the door, he turned his head to look at Jiang Yue. "By the way, I saw your husband with a dark face on the way to your office. Did you forget your lunch date with him? He seemed not to ..."

    Before Wang Minghua could even finish his words, Jiang Yue had already dashed out of the room, rushing to her office. Seeing his cousin gone, Wang Minghua just shook his head and smiled, "Love birds."

    ...

    Jiang Yue ran as fast as she could towards her office. Wang Minghua was right. She had actually forgotten to meet Fu Jin. She looked at her wristwatch and cursed when she realized that it was almost two in the afternoon. That¡¯s two hours past lunchtime.

    She abruptly opened the door and said, "Let me exin. I..." Jiang Yue was unable to utter the rest of her words. She widened her eyes, too shocked to say anything.

    She looked at the different dishes neatly arranged on her table and stared at Fu Jin, her eyes turning gentle, as the realization hit her.

    "You were so busy with work that you have even forgotten to eat your lunch. Tell me, Mrs. Fu... what am I going to do with you?"

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 240 Quickie

    <h4>Chapter 240 Quickie</h4>

    *COMPLETE. WILL GET THE PACKAGE TONIGHT*

    Li Qiang smiled as he read the encrypted message on his phone. Then he immediately deleted the message when he noticed that Wang Ruo was walking towards him.

    "Hey." he gave her a brilliant smile. "Did you sleep well?"

    "Hmmm..."Wang Ruo nodded before giving him a smile. "It¡¯s already noon. You should have woken me up."

    "Well... I saw you were so busy with your paintingsst night. So, I thought you needed some rest." he answered before pouring her a cup of tea. "Your favorite. Have some, it will keep you rxed."

    "Thank you." Wang Ruo said.

    Seeing Wang Ruo¡¯s content smile, Li Qiang nodded before turning his attention back to the documents he was reading.

    Tonight he would get the Fu Family¡¯s list of contacts in the ck market. Tonight, his men would go to Fu Conglomerate to get it from Fu Jin¡¯s vault.

    The thought of Fu Jin instantly made Li Qiang smile. That guy fell into his trap again. His tactic of causing confusion and chaos inside the Fu Family was indeed correct. It made them divide their attention which made it easier for Li Qiang to attack Fu Yi and Zhao Feiyan.

    Now, that Fu Yi and Zhao Feiyan were not standing on his way it would be easier to attack Fu Jin. After all, he was not more, but a young chick. He might have been smart, but his experience was not enough to defeat Li Qiang¡¯s wisdom. However, the only variable that he did not consider was Jiang Yue.

    Li Qiang originally thought that Jiang Yue would need to stay with Wang Group and Moon Corp to settle all the problems that he had caused. Who would have known that she would settle everything so easily ande with Fu Jin? As expected from Wang Ruo¡¯s daughter, she was as outstanding as her mother.

    Currently, he urgently needed to find a way to separate Fu Jin and Jiang Yue. That would make them more vulnerable. If Jiang Yue and Fu Jin were not separated it would be very hard for Li Qiang to take over Fu Conglomerate. It would also be very hard for that stupid Jiang Mian to use her charm to attract Fu Jin.

    The thought of Jiang Mian seemed to worsen. Jiang Mian was just like her stupid mother: useless. Maybe, he should get rid of her as well.

    However, now that Wang Ruo was really treating Jiang Mian as her daughter, it would be hard for Li Qiang to get rid of her. Maybe, he needed to wait for a little. Wait until he finally got the Fu Conglomerate from the Fu Family.

    Ah... how amusing. Thinking about thepletion of his overall n was making Li Qiang¡¯s mood turn for the better.

    ....

    Meanwhile, Jiang Yue was sitting in front of Fu Jin. Her posture was straight, however, her gaze was lowered. She was currently chastising herself. Howe she forgot the lunch date?

    She had never forgotten something that involved food! She thought about the things that she had done today and wanted to smack herself. She had a meeting with all of the department heads and was too engrossed reading their reports.

    So howe Shen Rong did not remind her? Oh right! She did! Jiang Yue remembered Shen Rong telling her about the lunch, but she had actually forgotten about it.

    "Do you know what you have done?" Fu Jin asked his tone cold, however, his gaze was saying the exact opposite. It was as if he wouldugh at any moment.

    "I forgot about the date." she blurted. It was her first time missing a date and she was totally clueless of how topensate him. Maybe quick lovemaking would do? However, the thought of herself having these things in mind, made Jiang Yue cringe. What was she thinking?

    "I¡¯m sorry, It¡¯s my fault. I promise not to do it again," she said in one breath. Right, the ssic way of apologizing when you were in a rtionship. Firstly apologize, then admit your mistake andstly, swear not to do it again.

    After not hearing Fu Jin¡¯s response for a minute, Jiang Yue slowly raised her head, only to see him smiling before he quickly pulled her onto hisp.

    Jiang Yue made a surprised squeal. "Why are youughing?"

    "You got it wrong." Fu Jin chuckled. "You are so smart, yet you were wrong." Seeing Jiang Yue in a daze, Fu Jin exined. "I was not mad that you missed it. Instead, I did not like that you forgot your lunch."

    Fu Jin¡¯s words instantly made Jiang Yue grin.

    How silly of her! She was just overthinking.

    "Come, let¡¯s eat. I made sure to bring some of your favorites." Fu Jin gently said before kissing her forehead.

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 241 Temperature

    <h4>Chapter 241 Temperature</h4>

    "This project is a big deal. It could make us or break us," Jiang Yue said as she wiped the corner of her mouth with a linen napkin. "It involves billions so I will personally take charge of everything."

    "That¡¯s good," Fu Jin replied. "What about Minghua?"

    "He will take on most of my jobs for the meantime. He has been trained for this, so I am not worried at all," Jiang Yue said before deciding to change the topic. "How¡¯s Father?"

    "Fine. There was some damage to his spine when the debris hit him, but he is doing better now. They are going to go back to Hua City with Grandfather."

    "Good to know..." Jiang Yue¡¯s words were interrupted by Fu Jin¡¯s ringtone. Thetter immediately picked up his phone before frowning.

    "Damages?" he asked, his tone cold and freezing. "Got it. I will arrive in three hours."

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Jiang Yue asked after Fu Jin ended the call.

    "Another explosion in one of our mines. I believe this one is an inside job."

    "Are you going?" she asked.

    "Yes. I need to," he sighed. "This is the twelfth explosion that we¡¯ve had this year. I need to find out who is responsible for all of this."

    "Don¡¯t worry. I will help you once I finish something up in my office tonight."

    "I might spend the night over there," he said.

    "No problem... You can send me all the security tapes, as well as give me ess to the privateworks that you guys are using."

    Fu Jin nodded before giving her a kiss. "I¡¯ll see you tomorrow," he said before walking himself out of Jiang Yue¡¯s office.

    Jiang Yue just stared at Fu Jin¡¯s back, her gaze full of meanings, before asking someone to clean up the dishes from her office.

    Then she spent the rest of the day attending meetings and hosting interviews.

    At six in the evening, Fu Jin called her to let her know that he had already arrived at the offshore mining site. The weather was not that good, so it had taken them some time to actually reach the ce.

    Then he gave her an ess control to the system that runs all Video Surveince on the area..

    After the call, Jiang Yue asked Shen Rong to bring her some takeout so she could eat in her office. She still needed to finish some paperwork, so she had decided to stayte. Furthermore, Fu Jin was away and she didn¡¯t like staying in the vi all by herself.

    At around eight in the evening, Jiang Yue had Shen Rong leave before her. Since she was far from home, Jiang Yue wanted to just stay in her office for the night.

    However, ten minutes after midnight, Jiang Yue received a call from Fu Jin. He wanted her to go to his office and secure a USB from his vault. He even gave her the password, which was, surprisingly, the date that they had first met each other at the museum.

    Jiang Yue ended the call with a smile as she thought about their first encounter: the time when she had threatened to have him killed.

    With these thoughts in mind, Jiang Yue headed to the Fu Conglomerate¡¯s building with Bei Ye.

    Jiang Yue tightened her jacket as they walked towards the building. It was almost one in the evening so the streets were already empty.

    Seeing the empty guardhouse, Jiang Yue instantly frowned. She mentally noted to tell Fu Jin about theck of security in his building when he got back.

    Using a key card that Fu Jin gave her a couple days ago, Jiang Yue easily made her way inside the building. She was currently in thea private elevator that was reserved for the CEO.

    This elevator would lead them directly to Fu Jin¡¯s office at the topmost floor of the building.

    *Ding*

    Jiang Yue instantly made her way out of the elevator and opened the doors leading to Fu Jin¡¯s office. She walked silently towards Fu Jin¡¯s office, hoping toplete the task as fast as possible. She had seemingly sensed something that was making her ufortable.

    She silently opened Fu Jin¡¯s door and froze. Something about the room was making her nervous; her instincts told her immediately that something was wrong. As if something was telling her to run and hide.

    It couldn¡¯t be the temperature, Right?

    EDITED BY: HallsOfIvy

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 242 WHY

    <h4>Chapter 242 ¡°WHY¡°</h4>

    Jiang Yue immediately felt the danger as her senses heightened. Her instincts told her that something was definitely wrong. Her mind was telling her to run, call Bei Ye, who was just a few feet away or Wang Bolin, who was waiting downstairs. Yet, she decided she was being silly and went inside instead.

    How dangerous could Fu Jin¡¯s office be? Were there any deadly traps that Fu jin left for her? Jiang Yue shook her head at her silly thoughts. She then made her way into the sleeping area of Fu Jin¡¯s office and then to the vault that was hidden on his bookshelves.

    Jiang Yue entered the password with ease and retrieved a little USB. Then she made sure to close the safe. Jiang Yue wondered why Fu Jin would leave an important USB in his office instead of bringing it home.

    Again, Jiang Yue shook her head. She was feeling helpless against Fu Jin¡¯s train of thought.

    However, before Jiang Yue could step out of Fu Jin¡¯s room, a hand grabbed her from behind and covered her mouth, preventing her from saying anything.

    "Shhh... they are here." A raw voice echoed beside her ear. The voice behind her was slightly deep, familiar, yet she knew that it was the first time that she heard such a voice.

    Jiang Yue instantly recovered from the situation and stomp the foot of the man behind her.

    "Don¡¯t move..." the man¡¯s words were interrupted when Jiang Yue elbowed him and twisted the arm that was used to cover her mouth.

    The man let out a surprised gasp before he swung his other arm in an attempt to hold her. Yet, he failed. Jiang Yue¡¯s movements were agile and too quick for him.

    The fightsted for almost a minute before they were interrupted by some footsteps outside of Fu Jin¡¯s office.

    "I told you to stay quiet!" the man hissed.

    Jiang Yue stood in front of the man. Ready to dash and kill. She narrowed her eyes and looked at his features: definitely, someone who was familiar to her.

    Then her eyes widened. "Xian?"

    "Who else?" In response, Fu Xian¡¯s posture rxed as he gave her a smile.

    "Why the hell are you here?" she asked, her brows furrowed.

    "I will tell youter. For now, I want you to trust me."

    Jiang Yue scoffed. "Right, that would be as easy as one, two, three."

    "I am serious," he said. "If I am right, they are already aware that you are inside."

    Fu Xian¡¯s words instantly made Jiang Yue froze.

    Right! Bei Ye was still outside. She immediately clenched her jaws and asked, "Who send them?"

    "Li Qiang."

    Again Fu Xian¡¯s answer rendered her speechless. Li Qiang? What the hell was going on here?

    "Let¡¯s talkter. We need to... "

    "Miss Jiang.... we know you are in there." A gruff voice was heard outside of Fu Jin¡¯s office, interrupting their conversation.

    "We know you¡¯re awake... Come outside... Don¡¯t worry we will not hurt you!" the voice added.

    Jiang Yue narrowed her eyes before taking her phone out of her pocket. She was about to dial Wang Bolin when she heard the voice said, "Don¡¯t bother calling anyone. Or we will kill your bodyguard now."

    With these, she just pressed the number one before shoving her phone back into her jacket.

    "Miss Jiang... don¡¯t make us wait too long... or we might lose our patience and identally kill your bodyguard." another voice rang inside Fu Jin¡¯s office.

    "Damn." Fu Xian cursed. "Do you have a n?"

    "NO." she answered, truthfully. "Do you know how many men are there?"

    "I don¡¯t know... maybe ten?" he answered.

    Jiang Yue bit her lips, her mind analyzing every possible scenario, as her heart started racing.

    "Miss Jiang... I suggest you behave ande out now! Otherwise, we will kill him."

    "How about we count from one to ten? Hmmm?"

    "Ten, nine, eight..."

    Fu Xian started fidgeting, as he anxiously looked at Jiang Yue. He originally came here to obtain the list first. He would have never thought that Jiang Yue would alsoe to Fu Jin¡¯s room at the same time.

    "I¡¯ll go outside." she dered. "Alone."

    "What? No! Fu Jin will go crazy if something happens to you." he objected. Was she crazy? Why would she go out there alone?

    "I can manage myself." Jiang Yue said before giving her phone to Fu Xian. "Call Fu Jin. Let him know what is happening and wait for my signal. Remember, you can onlye out when I say the word ¡¯WHY¡¯.

    "Three... two... one..."

    "Kill..."

    "Wait!" Jiang Yue¡¯s voice echoed, rendering everyone speechless. "I¡¯lle out. Don¡¯t hurt him."

    "Young Miss don¡¯t..." Bei Ye was not able to finish his words when one of the men in ck struck him with something hard. For a moment, Bei Ye felt dizzy. His vision turned into a blur, as he tried to make out of the scene in front of him.

    He saw Jiang Yue walking out of Fu Jin¡¯s room with raised hands, holding her high heeled shoes.

    "Let him go." Jiang Yue said while sending a side nce towards Bei Ye.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 243 *Crack*

    <h4>Chapter 243 *Crack*</h4>

    Jiang Yue looked at the man who was holding Bei Ye, then she quickly nced at the men in front of her.

    Ten or more, she thought.

    "Let him go," she said for the second time, before walking towards Bei Ye.

    "Don¡¯te any closer!" the man, who was holding Bei Ye said. "Or I will kill him."

    Jiang Yue instantly rolled her eyes. "Let him go. I am already in front of you. What else do you need?"

    "Let him go." Another guy said, prompting the one, who was holding Bei Ye, to throw him in front of Jiang Yue. "But you need toe with us."

    Jiang Yue narrowed her eyes at the men in front of her. By that moment, she had already noticed that there were a total of twelve men. However, she thought that someone should still be outside, acting as a lookout.

    Seeing Jiang Yue staring at them in a daze, the one, who Jiang Yue assumed was the leader, send some signal to the others to go inside the room.

    At this instant, Jiang Yue turned her head to the leader. "What are you doing here? Are you trying to kidnap me?"

    The man scoffed at Jiang Yue¡¯s words. "Kidnap? You are just a bonus. We are not here for you."

    *Bang*

    A loud bang was heard, followed by some smoke.

    "It¡¯s empty."

    "It¡¯s not here."

    Jiang Yue looked at the man, who was frowning. She wondered if these men were looking for the USB that she had already taken from the vault.

    "Where is it?" the man hissed at Jiang Yue.

    "Where is what?"

    "You know what I¡¯m talking about."

    "I was just sleeping inside Fu Jin¡¯s room. How should I know what you are talking about?" she argued. She was now hundred percent sure that they were looking for the USB. For some reason, Jiang Yue was d that it was safely tucked inside her sleeve.

    "Liar! Men, search her."

    Jiang Yue narrowed her eyes at the men, who were approaching her. "Stop! Let me ask you something."

    The men halted at her words.

    Jiang Yue took a step back before preparing herself, "Why?" Her words were not loud, yet it seemed to echo everywhere.

    The men looked at each other, confused about her words until they saw Jiang Yue be a blur.

    Then...

    *Bang*

    One of the men tumbled, as one of Jiang Yue¡¯s shoes hit him straight in the face.

    At this point, some of them woke up from their stupor and started pursuing Jiang Yue, yet, Bei Ye was quick enough to stop them.

    Then, they saw another shadow join, tackling one of them.

    Some of them stood there confused, unable to process what was happening.

    "Get her!" a voice woke them up from their thoughts.

    Jiang Yue just smirked at the men, who were trying to get a hold of her. Punches and kicks were thrown, but they seem to be unable to make at least a single hit.

    Her movements were too agile, too fast, for her enemies to even notice.

    Dodging

    Lunging

    Rolling

    Jiang Yue was quick enough to dodge every blow thrown at her.

    *Bang*

    *Pah*

    To Jiang Yue, fighting was something that should not involve honor or any code. She remembered growing up, not knowing a thing about violence. All she knew was Wang Ruo¡¯s kind smile andughter. She remembered learning those things to impress Yu Chen in her previous life. Though, she should agree that her knowledge in martial arts at that time, had been far from what she knew now.

    Years ago, when she had joined the Anti-Cybercrime Organization, Jiang Yue made it her goal to learn how to defend herself. She wanted to protect everyone and not let the incident that had happened to Wang Minghua repeat itself. And she seeded. She had learned everything that she could, to master the art of fighting someone.

    Of course, this was Jiang Yue¡¯s first time facing an opponent twice her size and strength. In fact, this was the first time that she fought with someone to this degree: no honor, no code, just fighting with the aim of killing.

    "Young Miss are you okay?" she heard Bei Ye asking, as he staggered backward. Most of the enemy were fighting Bei Ye and Fu Xian, after all, they were men. While Jiang Yue was just a small girl, using her shoe as a weapon.

    "Fine. Aim to kill." Jiang Yue winced when a punch hit her shoulders.

    "Young Miss." Bei Ye shouted, trying his best to reach Jiang Yue¡¯s side. However, one of the men blocked his path.

    Jiang Yue red at the man, who hit her before clenching her jaw. Then, she moved towards the man and showered him with strong blows. The man tried to defend himself, however, Jiang Yue was too quick. In a matter of seconds, she was able to trap the man¡¯s neck in her arms.

    *Crack*

    The atmosphere turned solemn when everyone turned to look at Jiang Yue. She... Did she kill him?

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 244 Vulnerable

    <h4>Chapter 244 Vulnerable</h4>

    Jiang Yue narrowed her eyes in determination, as she let go of the dead body in her arms.

    *Thud*

    The body fell motionless on the floor and the atmosphere thickened.

    During that brief second, there was stillness among both sides. Everyone looked at each other, frozen, with their expressions unreadable.

    Jiang Yue narrowed her eyes at everyone. Her eyes flicked from Bei Ye to Fu Xian. A silent agreement seemed to sh in their eyes, as the three started attacking.

    The chaos ensued.

    Jiang Yue braced herself, despite it was the first time she was in a real fight for her life. There was no pressure on her face, no fear, no pain or pleasure.

    She ignored the gush of pain, jolting in some parts of her body. Her stomach ached. ¡¯Must be another hit,¡¯ she thought, as she brought a fist to a man¡¯s face, snapping his nose.

    Jiang Yue felt how her arm loosened. She was getting exhausted. It was not a fair fight in the first ce, and the size and strength of their enemies had taken their toll on her. However, she also understood, in this kind of fighting, there was no fairness in any way. It was not a new concept to anyone in this room.

    Anyway, it did not stop her. She let out a grunt, as she balled her fist and collided it onto someone¡¯s cheekbone. Her adrenaline was rushing, as she tried to regain her wavering strength.

    These men were all well trained, so it was indeed reasonable for Jiang Yue to find it difficult to beat them up. Moreover, they were heavily outnumbered. However, it didn¡¯t stop Jiang Yue from killing two of the men, who had already fought with her. Her movements were agile as she stepped back, evading a kick that was directed at her. "Is this all you have got?" she asked, wiping the blood from her lips.

    Her blood hummed, as her determination took over. It was either her or them. And she would definitely choose herself: always.

    Jiang Yue clearly knew, taking down these men would not give her any pleasure. But it was unavoidable. Defending her life with killing them, was not cruelty for her, it was justified and reasonable.

    She let out another inaudible sound, as she attacked one of the guys, who was attacking Bei Ye. She had already taken down three of the men, however, it was still far from enough. They were still outnumbered, and their strength was gradually dwindling down.

    Then, screams broke out... another group of men rushed inside of the room. Someone was shouting orders, footsteps and fighting everywhere. Guns were shooting... more shouting.

    Jiang Yue tried to process everything, yet her consciousness was just telling her one thing: fight.

    Fight them to death.

    Jiang Yue swung her tight fist again, however, this time, someone hugged her from behind. Trapping her in a maneuver that she was not familiar with.

    "Young Miss... it¡¯s me... it¡¯s me... you¡¯re safe. Calm down. Calm yourself." Wang Bolin¡¯s voice seemed to echo in her mind, as her breath became shallow. Her consciousness ebbing... but she tried her best to stay put. To stay awake.

    She looked at the scene in front of her before letting out a sigh of relief.

    Finally, Wang Bolin was here.

    .....

    Jiang Yue looked at her bloodied knuckles before touching her bleeding lips. She couldn¡¯t recall the exact things that had happened in the fight. All she knew was that they won.

    She was safe. Everyone was safe too. And they were the winner.

    "We got a total of three people. The others are either dead or unable to speak." Wang Bolin informed her. "Bei Ye and Fu Xian got some bruises, nothing major."

    Jiang Yue just stared at Wang Bolin, her gaze nk before it turned into something ferocious. "Find out who the leader is before you kill everyone. Leave those three alive."

    Wang Bolin just nodded. However, he did not leave Jiang Yue¡¯s side. His gaze was unfathomable. "Fu Jin ising. He will arrive in an hour."

    Jiang Yue let out another sigh in response."Did you tell grandfather?"

    "No. Just like what you have instructed. Young Master Minghua is also on his way here. I have already informed him not to tell Old Master about this."

    "Good." she nodded before clenching her jaws. Then she asked, "How many?"

    At first, Wang Bolin was taken aback by her question. "Two," he answered, his gaze never leaving Jiang Yue¡¯s bloodied face. "You killed two of them."

    Seeing Jiang Yue in a daze, Wang Bolin chose not to leave.

    At this point, Jiang Yue was deep in thoughts. She had killed two people without even batting an eye. This time she did not feel anything. No guilt, no pain, no pleasure.

    It felt like she had already been used to killing someone. Jiang Yueughed at her thoughts. This was the second case that she had been forced by the circumstances to kill someone. However, she knew that this would not be thest. Not when their enemies were lurking everywhere.

    She closed her eyes, as she felt the dull ache in some parts of her body. The pain that she felt, was somehow making her happy.

    It was a sign that she was still a human being.

    Alive and vulnerable.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 245 Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 245 Chaos</h4>

    The room was engulfed in a heavy silence, thicker than the tension in the atmosphere.

    Wang Minghua¡¯s eyes unceremoniously nced around and he fixed his gaze on the uneasy Fu Xian. Meanwhile, Fu Xian was just staring at Jiang Yue, waiting for her to speak up.

    Jiang Yue had her legs crossed and was tapping at the table in front of her, her eyes squinting at Fu Xian. A habit that she did when she was in a deep thought.

    "Tell me..." she began. Jiang Yue¡¯s gaze was cold, freezing, she tried to keep it light are futile. "From the start."

    Fu Xian took a deep breath at Jiang Yue¡¯s words. "It was Li Qiang. He was the one, who approached me years ago. He told me that he can give me the revenge that I have wanted against the Fu Family. In return..."

    "What?" she asked, impatiencecing her voice.

    "In return, he wanted me to cause chaos to the Fu Family and attempt to turn the board members against the Fu Family: against Fu Yi and Fu Jin to be exact."

    "Why would he do that?"

    "How should I know? I only met him thrice." he shrugged. "Okay, maybe four times. Still... he never said anything and I did not ask."

    Jiang Yue just stared at him before she gestured him to continue.

    "So, I um... I got close to Wang Minghua and... Ummm... nothing has really happened man. I was just ... you know. You are not my type." he said awkwardly at Wang Minghua. "Okay, that¡¯s not the point. So, I wanted you to know about my existence, so I deliberately let you hear my conversation at Wang Minghua¡¯s office," he said.

    "Then, I contacted someone to cause chaos inside yourpany..."

    "Who told you that I own Moon Corp?"

    "Li Qiang. He arranged everything, including Fu Jin¡¯s secretary." he answered.

    "So why... did you leave some traces? Why have you let me find you?"

    "I don¡¯t know." he shrugged.

    "I don¡¯t believe you."

    "That¡¯s the truth," he said.

    Jiang Yue red at Fu Xian. However, before she could say anything, Wang Bolin went inside the room,

    "Was it Li Qiang?" she immediately asked, her gaze never leaving Fu Xian. Although Fu Xian fought with them, Jiang Yue still did not trust him.

    Fu Xian was the type of person, who was capable of hurting his own family. Though his grudge runed deep, Jiang Yue was still notfortable with trusting him.

    And Jiang Yue wanted to y it safe. She would rather be wary of him now and regret for trusting himter, than trust him now.

    "Yes, They said Li Qiang wanted the USB" Wang Bolin answered directly.

    "Why does he want the USB?" she asked Fu Xian.

    "I wanted to get it first instead of Li Qiang."

    "Why?"

    "I wanted to know what does he want from the Fu Conglomerate," he answered. "He obviously wanted to cause chaos and confusion. Divide and conquer. But, I still don¡¯t know why. I don¡¯t know why he hates Fu Jin and his family."

    Jiang Yue did not respond to Fu Xian¡¯s words. Now, she was curious about the contents of this USB. Yet, she could only wait for Fu Jin to tell her everything. She let out a long sigh as her mind started wandering around.

    Li Qiang... Li Qiang... what did he want from the Fu Family? Why did he hate Jiang Yue and Fu Jin?

    "One more thing," Jiang Yue gave her focus back to Fu Xian. "Why are you trying to act against him now? What happened? Did he tried to kill you?"

    Fu Xian nodded. "Thanks to you and your brilliant mind, I have failed my mission, and I was deemed useless."

    "And for Li Qiang, ¡¯Useless¡¯ is just another word for liability. And ¡¯liabilities¡¯ should be immediately eliminated." he added, his words seemed to turn the environment a lot colder, than what it used to be.

    Then, the door burst opened as Fu Jin strode towards Jiang Yue and pulled her into a tight hug.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 246 Burden

    <h4>Chapter 246 Burden</h4>

    Fu Jin¡¯s arms squeezed tighter around Jiang Yue, as she breathe slowly, her body melting into her man¡¯s arms.

    Jiang Yue did not hesitate to return Fu Jin¡¯s embrace, her mind at peace, as relief washed over her. She inwardly thanked the gods for giving her another opportunity to stay with Fu Jin, as she tightened her hug around him.

    "I¡¯m sorry," he whispered against her ear. In response, Jiang Yue gently rubbed his back. She knew that no words could make Fu Jin believe that what had happened was not his fault. She believed that Fu Jin thought he was the one, who had put her in danger. After all, he was the one, who asked her to go to his office to retrieve the USB.

    After a few more minutes, Fu Jin let her go. His gaze roamed around the people inside the room, as his gaze stopped at Fu Xian. Then, it turned into something that Jiang Yue did not see before: savagery.

    "What are you doing here?" he asked, his tone cold and domineering, as he slowly walked towards Fu Xian.

    "Rx!" Fu Xian raised his arms, a gesture of surrender. "I am not here to harm anyone."

    "Speak!" he said calmly, too calm that it was even scary.

    In response, Fu Xian lifted his brows, "And why should I answer you?" he hated Fu Jin and everyone in the Fu Family.

    However, he did not expect Fu Jin to instantly lunge at him, grabbing his shirt. "Speak!"

    "Or what?"

    "Jin, let him go... we need to talk." Jiang Yue said calmly while gently holding Fu Jin¡¯s arms.

    At her words, Fu Jin immediately let go of Fu Xian¡¯s cor, following Jiang Yue out of the room. They were currently in the Fu Family¡¯s vi where Jiang Yue and Fu Jin were staying.

    The duo went inside their room, before Fu Jin pulled Jiang Yue into another hug. "I¡¯m sorry," he repeated. His voice was full of sadness and regret. He knew that it could have been toote to regret now, nevertheless, he still couldn¡¯t stop chastising himself.

    "It¡¯s not a problem." She answered when she sensed his sullen state. "But I want to know what is in this USB, and why did you leave it in your office."

    "It isn¡¯t anything important," he answered. "I have never assumed that someone would take an interest in the list of our contacts in the ck market."

    "That is an encrypted USB that contains all of our contacts in the ck market as well as..." he stared at her, hesitating. "the underworld"

    "It includes organized crime groups, mafias, and international syndicates," he added.

    "And you say it is not important? Jin? It is very important. How can you leave this in a ce like your office?"

    "This is notplete." Fu Jin said. "These are just some codes. Whoever gets it won¡¯t have any means of knowing how to solve it.."

    "So why did you send me to get it?"

    "My father has called. He told me to secure the list, however, I was already on the way to the explosion site so... I... look. I¡¯m really sorry about what happened." he said, his expression full of guilt. Seeing Jiang Yue¡¯s bruised face, made him feel heavier inside.

    "I am not mad," she answered, truthfully. "However, I want you to tell me everything about these contacts. I am very curious to know, why Li Qiang has wanted this list."

    "Li Qiang?"

    "Yes, he was the one behind this incident. Fu Xian and the men that we have caught, confirmed it," she said before sitting on the edge of the bed. A sudden jolt of pain assaulted her, as she remembered that her ribs were bruised.

    Seeing Jiang Yue wince, made Fu Jin more guilty. He rushed to her side and scooped her into his arms. Then, he slowlyid her down the bed before kissing her forehead. "I will tell you everything."

    In response, Jiang Yue smiled at him. "Please, do include the one, you were talking in my grandfather¡¯s study with mother and father before we got married. I know you were not asking for my hand at that time."

    Fu Jin stared at Jiang Yue, shock apparent on his face. Did she hear everything?

    "Listen." Jiang Yue began. "I know what you are thinking. Trust me. I can guess." She gave him a smile, cupping his face. "I know you want to protect me. I know you are hiding things from me to protect me."

    "At first, I felt offended," she added. "I felt that you don¡¯t trust me enough. But, as time has passed, I realized that you have only wanted to protect me."

    "However, we are already married. And this... what you are doing right now is... It¡¯s not right. I am your wife. I am supposed to stand beside you, not in front of you, and especially not behind you."

    "Our enemies are lurking out there, nning meticulously, waiting to strike us. Yet, we are here... hiding something from each other," she said gently. "I know I can¡¯t convince you to tell me. I know you might want to take the burden all by yourself... But Jin, I am strong... I want to shoulder the burden with you."

    "You can¡¯t protect me all the time. What has happened this night is solid proof that you cannot do that... Now, I am not ming you. I am just emphasizing the fact that we need to trust each other. Be each other¡¯s strength. And... And I think we cannot do that if.. if we are not totally honest to each other." Jiang Yue was so engrossed in her words that she did not even notice her tears spilling on her cheeks.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 247 Vercello Family

    <h4>Chapter 247 Vercello Family</h4>

    Fu Jin wiped away Jiang Yue¡¯s tears, his gaze gentle, it hurt him so much-seeing her crying. He would have never thought that his actions could hurt her like this.

    He gently enveloped her into his embrace, letting her cry in his arms.

    No words were said between the two, as Jiang Yue started sobbing in Fu Jin¡¯s arms. She let all her emotions pour out, her raw feelings racking her body. Her strong facade crumbled in Fu Jin¡¯s arms, vulnerability, weakness, allid out in front of her man.

    "Shhh..." he consoled her. He knew that no words offort could make Jiang Yue feel better. He knew that she needed him by her side the most. No words, just emotions, and his presence.

    After a few more minutes Jiang Yue finally calmed down and used Fu Jin¡¯s shoulder as her pillow.

    "Have you ever heard of Vercello Family?" Fu Jin asked.

    In response, Jiang Yue nodded at him. Vercello Family... Wasn¡¯t that the Top International Crime Organization that was rumored to control countries and royal families?

    "Do you know their current matriarch?" he asked, gently.

    "No."

    "Natalie Vercello... the 22nd Matriarch of the Vercello Family is your... grandmother."

    Jiang Yue blinked at Fu Jin¡¯s words... then she blinked again. Then she burst outughing...

    "Okay... I don¡¯t think this is time for any jokes. I mean... " Seeing Fu Jin¡¯s solemn face, Jiang Yue stoppedughing. " You¡¯re not joking," she stated.

    "No... I am not"

    "So you¡¯re saying..." Jiang Yue suddenly jolted up when the severity of Fu Jin¡¯s words hit her.

    "Yes... your grandmother is the current leader and matriarch of the infamous Vercello family." Fu Jin said in one breath... rendering Jiang Yue speechless.

    "That can¡¯t be. That¡¯s absurd. Who have told you that?"

    "That¡¯s what grandfather told us at his study. He told me everything about you, your mother and grandmother and gave me a choice," he exined. "He asked me if I would still be willing to marry you despite knowing that Vercello family wille to get you anytime."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Vercello family are well known to have matriarchs. The one, who will lead the family is always the strongest female of their bloodline. And... you could be the candidate in this generation." Again, Jiang Yue was in a daze.

    Where did thise from? Howe, she did not know this in her previous life? In her previous life, all she remembered, was dealing with Jiang Mian and Yu Chen. Howe, this had not happen in her previous life?

    Did something change?

    Jiang Yue remembered how her grandfather never even once mentioned their grandmother. In her previous life, she assumed that her grandmother was dead.

    What about her mother?

    "What about..."

    "Your grandfather did his best to hide your mother." he interrupted. "He had her join the military."

    Jiang Yue stared at Fu Jin in disbelief... So that was the secret he had been keeping away from her? It... It was far from what she thought it might have been.

    "What else?" she asked. She wanted to know more.... just more.

    Fu Jin took a deep breath. "There is a possibility that Jiang Chanming is not your father."

    *Boom*

    Jiang Yue¡¯s head seemed to burst when she heard Fu Jin¡¯s words.

    Not her father...

    Jiang Chanming might not be her father.

    "Please rify," she said, unable to utter anything else.

    "You were born seven months after your mother and Jiang Chanming got married. And ... grandfather believes, that your mother was running from someone when she begged him to set up a marriage for her."

    "Wait... what?" she asked. "She... She begged him?"

    Her heart started racing, as the memories from her previous life flooded her. She remembered how Wang Ruo always told her that... Jiang Yue shook her head, as she realized something.

    Her mother never told her about her marriage. She had also never told her about Lu Shi and Jiang Chanming¡¯s rtionship... So... how did she know?

    She did not remember her mother telling her the things that she knew about Jiang Chanming,about Lu Shi and about Jiang Mian.

    "I need to go to Xin City." she dered. "I need to know everything from grandfather¡¯s mouth."

    That¡¯s right. She needed to know everything... everything about her mother.

    "I will apany you." Fu Jin said.

    "No... I want you to be here... Li Qiang is nning something that¡¯s why he..." Jiang Yue swallowed the rest of her words when another thought came to her. "Does he want your contacts, to get a hold of Vericello Family?"

    "Do you think he hates my mother to the extent that he also wants to... to destroy my grandmother?" she asked.

    Could Li Qiang be after her Grandmother¡¯s family as well?

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 248 Reincarnator

    <h4>Chapter 248 Reincarnator</h4>

    "Another one." Jiang Yue said, giving Fu Jin the ss in her hands.

    Thetter then silently pour another ss of water for Jiang Yue and gave it to her.

    "So... my mother has been working for the military before?" she asked before downing another ss of water. This revtions were too much, even for her.

    Somehow Jiang Yue thanked the heavens for giving her a healthy heart or else, she could have already died from heart attack, because of the words that Fu Jin had revealed to her.

    "Yes... grandfather arranged a new name for her.. a new identity, so she could stay away from your grandmother¡¯s family."

    "So... she did not study abroad?"

    "No... she was working in another country."

    "Did grandfather told you which country exactly?"

    "It was ssified information."

    Jiang Yue let out a sigh before sitting beside Fu Jin. "Does... Does my grandfather know who my real father is?" she asked hesitatingly.

    "No. He said... He has tried to investigate, but ended up with nothing." he answered.

    Jiang Yue bit her lips, as she tried to remember anything that could, at least, hint her the truth. Anything from her past life, any memories, just anything!

    "I will go to Xin City tomorrow. I have to confirm if Jiang Chanming is really my father or not," she said.

    "What will you do if he is not your father?" Fu Jin asked.

    "Nothing really... I mean... my father might not even know about my existence."

    "You are not going to find him?"

    "Of course not." she shrugged. Jiang Yue¡¯s fear of rejection was greater, than her curiosity. "Maybe I will... then just leave him alone. Let him live his life."

    "Hmmm... I understand," he answered. "I have had someone track your mother¡¯s history in the military. Yet... I think someone deliberately destroyed or stole her file."

    "I wasn¡¯t able to find out which country she had been working for," he added.

    "It¡¯s fine. Maybe grandfather can help us... I mean.. If I¡¯m not wrong then... I think I saw my mother¡¯s diary, together with herst will, in my vault." she said, still trying to remember any clues.

    "However, I¡¯m afraid that your grandmother¡¯s family is already tracking your moves. They could approach you anytime." Fu Jin said.

    "I know... that¡¯s why I need to go to Xin City as soon as possible," she answered. "By the way... you did not tell me about the USB yet."

    "Right... the USB contains some codes that only me, my father, and grandfather can understand. Without us, it would be useless to them." Fu Jin said. "Leaving it in the open was really a mistake. However, I can¡¯t help, but wonder how did they know it was in my safe? And how did they know I was away at that time? My trip was supposed to be a secret."

    Jiang Yue scoffed at his words. "They caused the explosion to keep you away. I¡¯m not sure about the vault, but I think someone close to you was working for them."

    "Anyway... what are you nning to do with Fu Xian? If his words are true then..."

    "Let him go." Fu Jin said. "I don¡¯t want him near you, besides, I have my ns for him. So let him go..."

    Jiang Yue just nodded at Fu Jin¡¯s words. Beforezilyying her head in his shoulders.

    When she reincarnated, all Jiang Yue wanted was to live a happy life. Away from everyone, who had hurt her in her previous life. However, who would have known that fate would let her meet Fu Jin?

    "Jin? I will tell you a secret too..." she murmured, almost a whisper, yet enough for the two of them to hear.

    "Hm?"

    "I can remember my previous life..." she said. "I think people in the movies would call me a reincarnator."

    Fu Jin gulped a mouthful of saliva, as he turned his head towards Jiang Yue.

    "Would you still stay with me? Even though I remember all the dirty acts that I did in my previous life?" she asked as their gazes met.

    And before she could have said another word, Fu Jin pulled her into a tight hug. "Reincarnator."

    "I like the sound of it in your mouth," he added. "I guess kids in the movies would call me a reincarnator as well, huh..."

    Her eyes widened in surprise, as she let go of Fu Jin and stared at him. "You mean?"

    "I died months after your car ident." Fu Jin gave her a smile.

    In response, Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes sparkled with happiness. She reincarnated to live a happy life. Did the gods let Fu Jin reincarnate to make her even happier? Just how lucky was she?

    "Well... I guess this is going to be a very long day for both of us... Why don¡¯t you start by telling me everything from your previous life?" she asked, as she snuggled in Fu Jin¡¯s arms.

    Secrets... Secrets... Jiang Yue smiled at the thought of the secrets that she had learned today.

    Maybe, their reincarnation had changed everything in this life.

    Maybe, that was the reason why a lot of changes had happened in their lives.

    Maybe, they were meant to meet in this lifetime to uncover all these secrets.

    And maybe... just maybe... they were really meant for each other that even death was not able to stop both of their souls from giving each other another chance for happiness.

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 249 Lap Dance

    <h4>Chapter 249 Lap Dance</h4>

    The night ended with the coupleughing while telling stories about their previous lives.

    On the next day, Jiang Yue, together with Wang Bolin, flew back to Xin City to talk with her grandfather.

    However, who would have known that a scandal involving Jiang Yue¡¯s name would suddenly show up out of nowhere?

    That day, an article from an unknown website made its way to the public¡¯s eyes, saying that a famous CEO had a sex scandal with a male stripper.

    At first, peopleughed at the news, however, few hourster, the website released a video clip with a girl, giving an unknown man ap dance. And surprisingly, the girl looked a lot like Jiang Yue.

    The people were in an uproar when they recognized the girl as Fu Jin¡¯s fianc¨¦e.

    Comments flooded the website, as well as all social media sites, as people started sharing the video clip.

    "I want to see the full video! hahaha"

    +1

    +100000000000

    "I have always thought this woman is a saint... someone unreachable. I would have never thought that she is another dirty sl*t."

    "LOL... she is a great dancer... makes me wonder how great she is in bed."

    "Must be the best! After all, she was able to get CEO Fu¡¯s attention."

    "WAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH..... My CEO Fu! I wonder what will happen to my CEO Fu now?"

    "Hey! Where is the full video?"

    "Did any of you asked, who that man actually is? And why is she giving him ap dance?"

    "I wonder if this is the reason why CEO Fu likes her... smirk."

    "Poor CEO Fu... sad face."

    Many people started making fun of Jiang Yue and pitying Fu Jin.

    An hourter, another news was posted.

    This time it was about Jiang Yue being Jiang Mian¡¯s sister.

    After that news came out, many people started wondering if Jiang Yue stole Fu Jin from her sister. Although lots of them found this theory funny, many of them also couldn¡¯t help but wonder if that was true.

    "Still unreachable." Shen Rong said, as she started pacing again. That was the umpteenth time that she had tried to call Jiang Yue, and she still couldn¡¯t get through.

    "Call her again." Fu Jin said while using hisptop. He was currently using all of his connections to shut down the website, yet, it seemed that someone from the ck market was running it. Making it harder for them to even track it.

    "Still the same." Shen Rong answered. Jiang Yue had left this morning, telling her to assist Wang Minghua. She was so busy that she was not even aware of the current news and scandals.

    Who would have thought that Fu Jin would suddenly arrive in Jiang Yue¡¯s office? The current Fu Jin was very terrifying. His gaze alone made Shen Rong tremble. His cold, deep voice was giving her chills. As if she was listening to someone evil, dark, and absolutely terrifying.

    The door was abruptly opened. "I just arrived. I had my IT team temporarily ban the site in this country. We have two hours to trace it andpletely delete it." Wang Minghua said, as he opened hisptop next to Fu Jin.

    "Still, there is a possibility that they will just create a new site and upload the same stuff," he added.

    The temperature in the room seemed to drop a degree colder than its current state.

    "Still no answer." Shen Rong said while trying topose herself. "I have tried calling Wang Bolin and it seems that I can¡¯t reach both of them."

    Fu Jin clenched his jaws after he heard Shen Rong¡¯s words.

    "Call the media... schedule a press conference." Wang Minghua told Shen Rong. Thetter immediately scurried her way out of the room. However, before she could reach the door, Fu Jin stopped her.

    "Don¡¯t call the media," he said grimly. "The culprit is nning something else. Let¡¯s wait for them to show all their cards."

    "NO... I can¡¯t have them nder my cousin like this! Schedule a conference..."

    "Don¡¯t forget that she is my wife!" Fu Jin interjected, ring at Wang Minghua. "That girl in the video is not her! However, I want to know the purpose of the culprit for ndering my wife."

    Shen Rong flicked her eyes to Wang Minghua, then to Fu Jin, unable to contain the heavy atmosphere, she let out a loud sigh. "So what am I supposed to do?" she asked, interrupting the ring contest between the two men in front of her.

    "You have a point." Wang Minghua epted. Fu Jin really had a point, they could wait to uncover the culprit¡¯s real purpose behind all of this. Wang Minghua was quite sure, even if Jiang Yue was here, she would have surely agreed with Fu Jin. "Have ourwyers deal with the people ndering Jiang Yue online."

    Shen Rong nodded at Wang Minghua¡¯s words, walking out of the door. She closed the door before letting out another sigh.

    Dealing with men was really not easy ah... she wondered what would have her friend Jiang Yue did in a situation like this before walking to herputer to take care of Wang Minghua¡¯s orders.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 250 Credibility

    <h4>Chapter 250 Credibility</h4>

    At this time, Jiang Yue was still on the ne and was not aware of the things happening in B Country.

    "Why are we still in the air?" she asked Wang Bolin after thetter went to talk to the captain. Their private ne was scheduled tond thirty minutes ago, but they were still in the air.

    "Young Miss, we encountered a problem with the flight management system. That¡¯s why we are in a holding pattern until the air traffic clears," he answered, prompting Jiang Yue to frown.

    "What about the ne¡¯s Wi-Fi?" she asked.

    "For some reason, we can¡¯t ess any towers in the vicinity," Wang Bolin said. "This might be because of the crash in the system."

    Jiang Yue just nodded at Wang Bolin¡¯s words. At this point, Jiang Yue¡¯s mind was still in disarray so she chose not to dwell on the ne¡¯s issues. It had not even urred to her that someone could be intentionally dying hernding.

    ....

    Meanwhile, both Fu Conglomerate¡¯s headquarters and Wang Empire¡¯s headquarters were crowded with reporters, who wanted to at least interview Fu Jin and Jiang Yue about the current situation.

    The website had already been banned from B country, but the video had already been reuploaded and was being shared on every social media site. Both Wang Minghua and Fu Jin¡¯s teams were doing their best to get rid of these videos, however, people still kept on reposting them; the video was being spread like a wildfire.

    Still, Fu Jin and Wang Minghua were unable to reach both Jiang Yue and Wang Bolin. Regardless, this did not mean that they were not doing anything besides controlling the spread of the video.

    Wang Minghua was talking to theirwyers about all the people on the web who were directly ndering Jiang Yue and calling her names while Fu Jin was doing his best to control the situation at both Fu Conglomerate¡¯s headquarters and Wang Empire¡¯s headquarters by sending his PR team to deal with all the iing influx of calls from the investors, assuring them that everything would be taken care of. This was because the scandal had caused some people in the business industry to question Jiang Yue¡¯s credibility as a CEO. Others were also sending their fake concerns, despite silent sneers, to Fu Jin while awaiting the show toe.

    Since Jiang Yue had just newly stabilized Wang Empire, many people were instantly worried that this scandal could possibly topple thepany and send some investors fleeing.

    After all, scandals like this could instantly make people forget how smart and talented Jiang Yue was. They instantly questioned her overall personality and judged her as undeserving of the CEO position.

    After the website was banned in B Country, Wang Minghua and his team were able to take down the site. However, another simr site suddenly emerged. This time, a video was posted showing someone with Jiang Yue¡¯s face giving oral sex to the same guy as in thep dance video. She was still wearing the same provocative clothes so people assumed that this was just a continuation of the previous video.

    By this time, Fu Jin had been able to contact Jiang Yue to let her know about the situation in B country. He also assured her that he would take care of everything, so she should just focus on her primary goal of getting back to Xin City.

    Jiang Yue easily agreed to Fu Jin¡¯s words. After all, she knew how capable Fu Jin was. Because of this, Jiang Yue decided to focus on her goal and directly went to see Jiang Chanming. She wanted to talk to him about her mother. She wanted to know everything about their marriage.

    EDITED BY: HallsOfIvy And Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 251 Swollen

    <h4>Chapter 251 Swollen</h4>

    When Jiang Yue arrived at the Jiang Residence, she was shocked to know that Jiang Chanming had just suffered from a stroke and was still in the hospital.

    Her father just turned fifty, so it was not really surprising that he would possibly have this type of medical condition. Because of this, Jiang Yue decided just go to the Wang Estate to talk to her grandfather and perhaps her uncle as well.

    However, when she arrived at the Wang Estate her grandfather was surprisingly not there. Seeing this, Jiang Yue decided to get the stuff from her vault that she had given to her grandfather for safekeeping.

    She immediately went to her grandfather¡¯s study and opened her grandfather¡¯s safe that was hidden on the floor; just below the bookshelves. Jiang Yue retrieved a box that contained everything that Wang Ruo valued, including some expensive pieces of jewelry and what Jiang Yue assumed as her private journal.

    In her previous life, Jiang Yue had also seen this diary, yet, it was onlyposed of numbers and letters that were arranged in a very strange way. It prompted her to believe that this was just some random tabs of her properties and money that she owned, both abroad and here.

    In her previous life, Jiang Yue hadn¡¯t even taken another nce at her mother¡¯s journal after seeing it once. Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she had even be a good daughter to her mother.

    When her mother was still alive, all she could remember was Wang Ruo spoiling her like crazy. She acted arrogant and spoiled: a pampered little miss. She couldn¡¯t even remember an instance that she had shown her mother that she loved her. All she remembered was herself being loved and pampered by Wang Ruo.

    Then she died and reincarnated. She came back into her fifteen-year-old self to correct her wrongs. But she would never see Wang Ruo again. As sad as it might seemed, it was already toote for Jiang Yue to show her mother that she indeed loved her now.

    Jiang Yue immediately went inside her room and started sorting through all of her mother¡¯s prized possessions. After quite some time, Jiang Yue held the journal in her hands, unable to open it. She was somehow afraid of the things that she could find out. Somehow, the thought of knowing the truth was scaring her.

    What if she would eventually uncover something more sinister, than what Fu Jin had told her? What if Wang Ruo¡¯s secrets were more... more severe, than what her grandfather was keeping from her?

    ....

    At this point, another news broke through the B Country.

    The actress Mian Mian was going to do a press conference for her sister¡¯s sake. ording to the news, Jiang Mian was so saddened by this news that she had spent the whole day crying and even canceled some of her shows and photo shootings.

    The news highlighted that Jiang Mian was not supposed to be on good terms with her sister.

    The people, who were closely watching the show, was in an uproar once again. After all, Mian Mian was from the show business, her involvement in this matter would only draw more eyes to the current issue.

    The press conference would be held the next day. Because, ording to the source, Jiang Mian¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying. Aside from that, someone also saw her in the hospital, as she somehow fainted from too much crying.

    Again, the news only made more people focus on Wang Empire, to wait for their statement. Also, since Jiang Mian was an artist, many of her fans started bashing Jiang Yue for doing something that had affected their idol.

    Just how cruel was the online world? Everyone was already assuming that Jiang Yue had been indeed wrong, doing something so shameful without even confirming the rumor. After all, everyone saw the resemnce between the woman in the video and Jiang Yue.

    They were not even bothered if the girl in the video was Jiang Yue or not. Instead, they bashed her and assumed that she was living her life this way. Some of theizens even made petition for Fu Jin, to cancel his engagement with Jiang Yue.

    Since, both Wang Empire and Fu Conglomerate did not issue any direct statements to defend Jiang Yue, many people had already assumed that Fu Jin must have already canceled his engagement with Jiang Yue.

    Of course, this topic sparked another argument online. After all, there were also people who had been trying to defend Jiang Yue.

    At the end of the day, only one big question seemed to remain in everyone¡¯s minds.

    Would CEO Fu leave Jiang Yue because of this scandal and cancel their engagement?

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 252 Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 252 Sisters</h4>

    On the next day, all the press was hyped up.

    Everyone was excited to hear what Mian Mian had to say about her sister¡¯s actions.

    The press conference was scheduled to start at nine in the morning, yet, the venue had already been full by eight in the morning.

    Then, Jiang Mian arrived exactly at nine, wearing a ck dress with a humongous sunsses, covering almost half of her face. The media directly assumed that it was due to her swollen eyes.

    Again, this earned another portion of pity from everyone, who was watching the interview.

    Jiang Mian¡¯s manager started the press conference with some useless details about Mian¡¯s Mian¡¯s uing movies and endorsements. Then, she asked Jiang Mian to answer three questions from the media.

    "Miss Mian, what are your thoughts about your sister¡¯s dirty deeds?" A reporter in yellow directly asked. After all, hearing Jiang Mian¡¯s opinion about the matter was the reason they had gathered here.

    "Please don¡¯t nder my sister. She did not do anything wrong. She is about to get married soon and... I don¡¯t think she has purposely betrayed Young Master Fu." she answered shortly, her tone sullen and sincere.

    What she was trying to say was that Jiang Yue hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. She did not deny the fact that her sister had done those things. Instead, she believed that what Jiang Yue had done was not wrong. To some people, Jiang Mian sounded as if she was protecting her sister. But actually if someone dissected her words, one would find out that she was throwing shades at her sister, for doing those things in spite of being engaged to Fu Jin. She even said that Jiang Yue hadn¡¯t done it purposely.

    What did Jiang Mian¡¯s words mean? Did she want to tell that Jiang Yue was affected by drugs or alcohol, while doing the things in the video?

    "Miss Mian... what can you say about Miss Jiang Yue being the CEO of an Wang Empire when she has this kind of habits? In your opinion, do you think she needs to leave the Wang Empire after this scandal?"

    Jiang Mian gave a sad smile to the person who asked that question "I am not sure if this has affected thepany since I am not really an expert in the business. But as her sister, I don¡¯t think she should step down of the CEO¡¯s position. After all, she has earned the position using her hard work. This scandal is just a single mistake. I am sure it will not affect her actions in the future."

    Jiang Mian¡¯s words were said in a very sincere manner, many people did not even notice the true meaning of her words.

    "Miss Mian, what do you think should CEO Fu do after this? Do you think he should leave your sister?"

    "In my opinion, he should forgive my sister. They have been through a lot, and I honestly don¡¯t think this incident can affect their rtionship at all. Young Master Fu, I beg you to forgive my sister. Although she was wrong in the first ce, I should ask you to be magnanimous enough and continue your rtionship with her. My sister has liked you for so long. If you cancel this engagement, it will definitely break her heart, and put all her efforts useless."

    "I ask everyone, please don¡¯t judge my sister. She is also a human. She makes mistakes, just like everyone else. I ask my fans, please do not make hurtfulments towards my sister. No matter what has happened between me and my sister in the past, she is still my sister, and I still love her. I will always support her and defend her. Thank you very much foring."

    Jiang Mian ended her words with a bow, then she walked out, surrounded by her bodyguards. The media wanted to ask her more questions, yet, her bodyguards prevented them from approaching Jiang Mian.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 253 Disappeared

    <h4>Chapter 253 Disappeared</h4>

    "That b*tch!" Shen Rong fumed, watching Jiang Mian¡¯s interview. She was calling some of the investors when Wang Minghua asked her to watch Jiang Mian¡¯s interview.

    "That woman knows that Jiang Yue is not her! She definitely knows that Jiang Yue cannot defend herself." Shen Rong said. "What are we going to do now?"

    "I have already called Fu Jin, and he told me that he will take care of everything." Wang Minghua said calmly. For some reason, he felt with his guts that he should let Fu Jin deal with this.

    "That woman is making me so mad!"

    "Calm down. I think Fu Jin found something that could help us." Wang Minghua said. They were sure that Jiang Mian was the one, responsible for this scandal. However, they wanted to know what had been her real reason for doing this.

    ....

    At the same time, Jiang Yue was already waiting for her grandfather, who wasing with Wang Huo.

    However, she did not expect to have a visitor.

    Jiang Yue stared at the man in front of her. She tried to remember when was thest time that she saw him. Right, that was when she had threatened him to give the CEO position to Wang Minghua.

    After almost two years of not seeing him, Wu Sheng¡¯s physical appearance somehow shocked Jiang Yue. She remembered Wu Sheng looking handsome and elegant, now, she could clearly see wrinkles on his face. She tried to recall what had happened to the Wu Family after Wang Minghua took over. Right, Old Man Wu died months after the poison and Wu Sheng resigned from thepany.

    Of course, it did not mean that the Wu Family went bankrupt. No, the Wu Family had been around for decades, what had happened to Wu Conglomerate was not enough to deplete all the money that they had saved over the years.

    After Old Man Wu¡¯s death, Wu Sheng chose to go abroad to settle with Wu Minxia. At this point, Wu Minxia had already spent months in the mental facility and was deemed mentally stable by her psychiatrists.

    "How can I help you?" Jiang Yue asked directly.

    At first, Wu Sheng was taken aback at Jiang Yue¡¯s bluntness, but then he recalled how this woman was able to change the ownership of Wu Conglomerate with her own hands. "My... My daughter is missing," he answered.

    "What do you mean missing?" she asked. "I mean, what does it have to do with me if she went missing? You should know that I don¡¯t touch someone, who has not caused me any harm."

    "No... No... Please don¡¯t misunderstand me. I am not here to use you... I am just informing you that she went missing and... and there is a possibility that she will... will go after you and your family." he answered.

    Jiang Yue narrowed her eyes at Wu Sheng, trying to analyze his words. Wu Minxia has never been a threat to Jiang Yue, so she never even thought of hurting her before. Jiang Yue left the Wu Family alone after making sure that they couldn¡¯t do anything to the Wang Family. Did Wu Minxia harbor so much hatred to Jiang Yue? Yes, maybe... after all, Jiang Yue had almost brought the Wu Family to the verge of their destruction.

    However, what did Wu Sheng mean, saying that Wu Minxia could possibly target her and her family? "tell me more." she said.

    "Well... Minxia.... she has disappeared maybe two or three months ago. But... I just noticed thistely. She was in a boarding school, and I am allowed to visit the school only three times a year." He said, a little hesitant at first. Wu Sheng knew how capable Jiang Yue was, and he was afraid that she would do something to Wu Minxia.

    "I thought she just went away... until a teacher informed me that they have already not seen her for months, as she told them that she was going to take a break to spend some time with me... so they did not make any efforts to look for her."

    "When I heard this, I automatically reported the incident to authorities and... well they searched her room and found this," he said, handling a box to Jiang Yue.

    Jiang Yue epted the box and opened it. Her eyes then widened when she saw what was in the box.

    Photos... Lots of photos and articles about Jiang Yue and Fu Jin. There were also some drawings and some newspaper clips with Jiang Yue and Fu Jin.

    This photos and articles looked harmless, except for the fact that each of them had a red X mark on Jiang Yue¡¯s face.

    Some were even stabbed and obviously burned.

    "So you are saying that she mighte here and hurt my family?" she asked.

    Wu Sheng shook his head at Jiang Yue¡¯s words. "No Miss Jiang... If I am right then... then she has followed you and Fu Jin to the B Country."

    "We have found some traces of her trying to leave by ne to B Country. However, her traces have all disappeared around two months ago."

    "No more withdrawals or images from the CCTV. As if... As if she has vanished. She just disappeared in B Country." he said.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 254 Replace

    <h4>Chapter 254 Rece</h4>

    Jiang Yue did not hesitate to inform Fu Jin about Wu Sheng¡¯s warning. Her instincts told her that the person responsible for the scandal was somehow connected to Wu Minxia.

    After the call with Jiang Yue, Fu Jin immediately had his subordinates find Wu Minxia. He even used some of their contacts in the underworld to locate her. However, there was already a mysterious gleam in his eyes, as if he had already figured out everything. After this, he asked his PR team to issue a statement that would counter Jiang Mian¡¯s words.

    Since it was just in a few hours after the press conference, Jiang Mian¡¯s words were still the current hot topic among theizens.

    "It seems that your n is a sess," said a woman, who was wearing a veil on her head. She was wearing a red sundress that highlighted her pale skin and was seating opposite to Jiang Mian.

    "Of course. I made a lot of preparations for this. Let¡¯s see if Fu Jin will still stay with that b*tch, even after I release the video tomorrow." she beamed.

    "You are evil." the woman replied.

    "So are you." Jiang Mian countered before the duo fell into a puddle ofughter.

    Evil? That was just an understatement.

    "By the way, how did you know that Jiang Yue will leave that day? I mean... your timing was impable." the woman said before sipping a ss of wine.

    Jiang Mian just smirked at her question. "I have my sources." She answered.

    "How much sure are you that your n will work tonight?" the woman asked Jiang Mian.

    "A hundred percent sure... hehe... Are you ready for this?" Jiang Mian smiled evilly.

    "Of course! I have been waiting for this opportunity for years." the woman said, before removing her veil. "How do I look?" she asked while giving Jiang Mian an eerie smile.

    "Exactly like Jiang Yue..." Jiang Mian answered. "So... what should I call you, still Wu Minxia? Or Jiang Yue?"

    "You better start calling me Jiang Yue." Wu Minxia answered, before batting her eyelids and giggling at Jiang Mian.

    The duo continued to talk, unaware that their n had already been known by Fu Jin. Of course, Fu Jin did not magically predict everything, instead, he was able to connect everything in his mind. From the current scenario, Fu Jin was able to conclude that someone was trying to rece Jiang Yue and ruin her reputation. So, how would they rece Jiang Yue if she was still alive?

    Because of that conclusion, Fu Jin asked Jiang Yue to leave the Wang Estate and go to a safe house with her grandfather and uncle.

    Fu Jin¡¯s reasoning was really simple.

    No one aside from Jiang Yue¡¯s close friends knew that she was going to leave B Country. However, someone, who was closely monitoring Jiang Yue, with proper connections would easily know that Jiang Yue had left the country that morning. The timing with the video appearing online was just too perfect for Fu Jin to miss this fact.

    When Jiang Yue had already left unannounced, the scandal broke out. Meanwhile, her flight magically did notnd on time. If that was not a red g, then what was it? Fu Jin thought that the one, responsible for the video, must have tampered with Jiang Yue¡¯s flight, cutting theirmunication in the process.

    Then, there was Jiang Mian. Jiang Mian was... well she was there to add fuel to the fire. She wanted to ensure everyone that Jiang Yue was indeed a slut. Her words had never denied Jiang Yue¡¯s actions, instead, she apologized for it, like a silent confirmation that Jiang Yue had done all those things.

    Fu Jin originally thought that Jiang Mian was just riding on Jiang Yue¡¯s poprity while dragging Jiang Yue¡¯s name down in the process. So, he made sure to prepare a counter-argument, for all of her answers in her interview. However, Jiang Yue informed him about Wu Minxia¡¯a case.

    And all of the puzzle pieces just automatically fit inside Fu Jin¡¯s mind. That¡¯s right! Wu Minxia could be the only one, who would have the courage to change her appearance, just to ruin Jiang Yue¡¯s reputation. Of course, this grand scheme was obviously arranged by someone smarter, than both Jiang Mian and Wu Minxia.

    Someone like Li Qiang!

    Li Qiang must have been aware that Jiang Yue owned Moon Corp, because Wu Minxia or Jiang Mian had informed him. Then, they lured Jiang Yue and Fu Jin to B Country, so they could try and ruin Jiang Yue. Afterward, they would juste and get what they wanted from Fu Conglomerate.

    After all, the three of them hated Jiang Yue so much.

    However, did they think that Fu Jin would allow any of them to hurt Jiang Yue? They must have been joking, right?

    Fu Jin smirked while talking to Jiang Yue, using an encrypted line. The duo was currently nning on how to counter this superplicated n that Li Qiang had created for them.

    The duo might have figured this out now. However, another question was still constantly bugging Jiang Yue and Fu Jin.

    What did Li Qiang want? What would he achieve by doing all this?

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 255 Invited

    <h4>Chapter 255 Invited</h4>

    That day, Fu Jin released a counter statement without acknowledging Jiang Mian words.

    However, that statement was not written on a paper, nor released online. Instead, he did a live interview for that night news.

    Since Fu Jin was a high profile guest, he was able to get the whole business news for himself.

    "CEO Fu, tell us what you think about the recent news."

    "All I can say is that I will invite everyone to our wedding." Fu Jin said directly, leaving everyone speechless. They were asking about the scandal, yet, Fu Jin directly told them that the wedding would still happen.

    "So are you going to ept Miss Jiang after the scandal?" the anchorwoman asked him bluntly.

    "What scandal? Was my fianc¨¦e involved in any scandaltely?" Again, Fu Jin¡¯s question made everyone on the live TV speechless. What scandal? Wasn¡¯t he here, at the live broadcast, to talk about the scandal?

    "Hahaha... CEO Fu must be joking, we are talking about the scandal that shows Miss Jiang doing ap dance and some dirty acts with an unknown man," the anchorman rified.

    "Oh... so you assumed that the woman in the video was my fianc¨¦e? Tell me... how much do you think you will have to pay for ndering a CEO of a multimillionpany?" he asked, narrowing his eyes at the anchorman. "Everyone is saying that it was my woman. Everyone bashed her and said mean things. However, no one properly made a research to know the truth."

    "Check the video again." Fu Jin added. "That woman is clearly a left-handed person. While my fianc¨¦e is right-handed."

    Both of the anchormen gulped at Fu Jin¡¯s words. They hadn¡¯t even noticed if the woman was left-handed or right-handed. They had immediately assumed that it was indeed Jiang Yue.

    "Now, let me ask you again. Do you know how much you are going to pay for ndering a CEO of a multimillionpany?" Fu Jin asked while giving them a cold smile, before looking straight into the camera. "To the one responsible, I dare you to post the whole video. Show us what you¡¯ve got." he challenged. He knew that Li Qiang and Jiang Mian still had the full video, and he was waiting for them to show it to everyone.

    "As for you Miss Jiang Mian. I am the one who has pursued your sister. Of course, you did not know this, because you were too busy, scheming against her. However, you should know that your sister has never been like you. She has never even once used her body to bargain for something. You are quite right, she has earned her CEO position with her hard work and wits."

    "She is not like you, and she doesn¡¯t want to associate herself with you," he added before giving everyone a blinding smile, his previous dark aura disappeared as if it was not there in the first ce. "Thank you for inviting me tonight. Again, I was here to let everyone know that our wedding will take ce in this country, and I will be very happy to send you guys an invite." He said.

    The interview ended after another ten minutes. However, during those ten minutes, no one talked about the scandal again. Instead, they asked him about their ns for their marriage and some other useless details about it. They also asked some question about Jiang Yue and Fu Jin¡¯s rtionship; like how they usually spend time with each other, knowing that both of them were busy with their jobs.

    All in all, the interview had a very happy conclusion, unlike the environment when the interview just started.

    However, no one knew that at that moment, Jiang Mian and Li Qiang¡¯s n was also taking ce in Xin City.

    Of course, both Jiang Mian and Li Qiang were not aware that Fu Jin had already predicted those things and made some preparations in advance.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 256 Tired

    <h4>Chapter 256 Tired</h4>

    A piece of very big news broke out the same night.

    The Wang Estate in Xin CIty was almost destroyed by a big fire. It was reported that almost half of the whole property had been burnt and imed that there had even been casualties. But there was no report about who had died during the fire. They were still waiting for the proper list from authorities. However, what attracted everyone¡¯s attention was the fact that someone shared a photo of Jiang Yue, dancing in one of the high-end bars in B Country; not even caring about what had happened at the Wang Estate and with her family!

    This earned another bashing from theizens. Of course, no one was aware that real Jiang Yue and her family were safe and talking about Wang Ruo.

    After Fu Jin called Jiang Yue, thetter immediately followed her husband¡¯s words and told her grandfather to go somewhere safe. However, she did not expect her grandfather ask her and Wang Huo to silently follow him, as they walked to a safe house: located just below the Wang Estate. This safehouse was made by Jiang Yue¡¯s grandfather to hide everything that involved Natalie Vercello-Jiang Yue¡¯s grandmother. Of course, it was a secret ce that only her grandfather knew about.

    Jiang Yue let out a sigh, as she roamed her eyes through the room, full of scattered news articles, pictures, and some documents. She had just received news that the fire was already put away. Jiang Yue could actually say that she couldn¡¯t stay calm after knowing about her mother and grandmother¡¯s secrets. She was not even able to connect everything together. Her mind must have been just too exhausted.

    After all that had happened, Jiang Yue could actually say that she was tired. She was too tired of everything, that had been happeningtely. Why couldn¡¯t she and Fu Jin have a happy life until they grew old, with no people going against them, whatsoever? Why must they experience so much?

    Jiang Yueughed at her own questions. This was the path that she had chosen, to protect everyone that she loved.

    At one point, Jiang Yue badly wanted to justy down and sleep, however, she knew that her mind would not let her do that, it would not let her rest until she found out the truth behind her mother¡¯s secrets.

    Of course, Jiang Yue was also thankful that Fu Jin was there, beside her. He was giving her the strength that she needed. And protecting her if she was being unable to protect herself, just like that day.

    Jiang Yue was so busy analyzing Wang Ruo¡¯s diary that she was not even able to, at least, realize that danger wasing her way. If Fu Jin was not there, then, who knew if Jiang Yue would have still been alive after the big fire that night?

    "So... this is..." Jiang Yue wanted to say something, however, she was too shocked by the ce they currently were.

    "This room is for Natalia," Her grandfather began, "Or, as everyone calls her-Natalie. She is your grandmother. I have met her when I was just starting my ownpany."

    Jiang Yue listened, as her grandfather told her everything that he knew about her grandmother.

    "I suspected that she was not telling the truth. I knew the Vercello Family was one of the richest in the world but I... At that time, I was not aware that they were also an organized crime group that could move mountains andmand countries."

    "So... grandmother did not tell you about any of this? What about her children? How could she leave them?" Jiang Yue asked, confused. What kind of mother would leave her children behind?

    The kind, that was afraid for her children¡¯s life.

    "I don¡¯t know... " Wang Guiren answered, "She just disappeared the next morning, leaving the twins with me."

    "However, she... she made me promise to protect Wang Ruo at all costs," he added, his gaze unfathomable.

    Jiang Yue did not respond to her grandfather¡¯s words. Instead, she fell into deep thought. Why would her grandmother leave her children right after giving birth to them? Why did she have to hide her identity from her own husband? What else was she hiding? Was she trying to run away from someone? If so... from whom?

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 257 Impostor Wu Minxia

    <h4>Chapter 257 Impostor Wu Minxia</h4>

    The news of the fire in the Wang Estateced all the headlines in B Country. ording to the news, only one body was found, it was burnt to the extent that no one was able to recognize it. Aside from that, no one from the Wang Family had been hurt in the fire. After hours of investigation, it was found out that the fire had been caused by an idental explosion.

    Of course, no one even questioned the results of the investigation. What caught everyone¡¯s attention, was the fact that the CEO of Wang Empire Jiang Yue was not showing any concern towards the Wang Family whatsoever. She was seen at different parties, getting drunk with other people.

    Because of this, many people assumed that Fu Jin must have something to do with her behavior.

    "Maybe, CEO Fu has broken up their engagement, that is the reason why she is acting like a spoiled brat."

    "What if she is just trying to make Young Master Fu jealous? Hahahha... poor Jiang Yue."

    "I agree... ording to a friend, Jiang Yue was talking about a break up when she was drunk. She was waiting for CEO Fu toe and get her."

    "Aiayah... My poor CEO Fu. I bet he does not even know that this was his ex-fianc¨¦e¡¯s real colors."

    "Watching this kind of drama, is even more entertaining, than the people from the show business. I suggest we make these people celebrities. I bet they will earn more, than those starlets ahahaha."

    Theizens once again made assumptions about ¡¯Jiang Yue¡¯s¡¯ wild actions. They believed that Young Master Fu must have broken up with Jiang Yue that night. Because of her broken heart, Jiang Yue went to spend her night partying and drinking. She thought that Young Master Fu still cared about her and would get her out of the club. Sadly, Fu Jin never showed his face to get her.

    Who would have thought, the seemingly perfect rtionship, which was envied by many, woulde to an end like this?

    Then, on noon that day, another news broke out.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s scandalous video was released. This time it was a thirty-minute video of ¡¯Jiang Yue¡¯ tied up in bed with another guy. Because of this, Jiang Mian scheduled another press conference to help her sister ¡¯clear¡¯ her name.

    "Wise move." Fu Jin sneered while listening to Bei Ye¡¯s reports. Fu Jin was aware that Jiang Yue was dealing with some important matters, so he chose to deal with this matter all by himself.

    "Young Master, the board of directors of Wang Group are already calling for a meeting. They want to remove Young Miss forcefully from the CEO position due to her actions."

    "When is it?"

    "Tomorrow morning."

    "How about Jiang Mian¡¯s press conference?"

    "Tomorrow at three in the afternoon."

    "Hmmm... They must have assumed that the real Jiang Yue had died from the fire." Fu Jin said. "Let them set up a meeting. I will be there to greet everyone."

    Those board of directors members were nothing but sharks, who just prioritized profit over anything else, so they would surely ask Jiang Yue to step down, to protect their investments. Fu Jin had already predicted that this would happen. He was already nning to use this opportunity to weed out the traitors in Wang Empire, as well as Fu Conglomerate.

    "Anything else?" Fu Jin asked.

    "Yes, the impostor showed up in Wang Empire¡¯s office a while ago, and she fired a bunch of employees, including Miss Shen Rong." Bei Ye said.

    "Is she aware that there will be a meeting tomorrow?"

    "Yes, but she refused to join the meeting."

    "Tell the security not to let her inside this building," he said, if his thoughts were right, then the impostor Wu Minxia would visit Fu Conglomerate next, and cause chaos in the process. If Fu Jin was right, then Wu Minxia would use this opportunity to prove that Fu Jin indeed had left Jiang Yue. "One more thing," he added.

    "My wife will arrive tonight, using a different face and identity. I want you to make sure that no one knows about this: triple security on the vi, make sure she is safe." Fu Jin couldn¡¯t make bets on Jiang Yue¡¯s safety. Because of this, he couldn¡¯t let their enemies find out that she is still alive and well.

    "Yes, Young Master." Bei Ye nodded before walking out of Fu Jin¡¯s office.

    After he left, Fu Jin then used an encrypted phone to call Jiang Yue, updating her on what was currently happening.

    Jiang Yue was already on her way to B Country, with her Grandfather and Wang Huo. And to secure her safety, Fu Jin had arranged for her to blend in the crowd, using another name and some face changing techniques. She had taken a public ne, while her Grandfather and Uncle used their private ne.

    Fu Jin knew that the burden of Wang Ruo¡¯s lies, and her grandmother¡¯s identity, were making Jiang Yue very exhausted, so he had made sure to hurry up his game and protect her with everything he had.

    This scandal made Jiang Yue¡¯s stay at the Xin City shorter. However, before leaving, Jiang Yue made sure to get a DNA sample from Jiang Chanming.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 258 Familiar

    <h4>Chapter 258 Familiar</h4>

    And just like what Fu Jin had predicted, Wu Minxia showed up at Fu Conglomerate, demanding to see him.

    Since the security personnel was not letting her inside the building, Wu Minxia decided to create chaos by screaming outside of the building. She was hysterically shouting about how Fu Jin shoulde and get her. Then, she cried and beg for Fu Jin¡¯s forgiveness, epting that what she had been doing on the video was due to her being drunk. She also mentioned that she was not aware of what she had been doing, so Fu Jin should forgive her.

    This scene gathered lots of people, including some from the media.

    Seeing that many people started taking some pictures and videos of her embarrassing act, Wu Minxia decided to cry even more. This attention from the national media was exactly what she wanted. She wanted to ruin Jiang Yue¡¯s name and reputation. So what, if she was acting just like her aunt? Wu Minxia had already decided to disappear after this incident and start a new life with a new face and name.

    Jiang Mian had already informed her that Jiang Yue died from the fire, the other night, so who could prove that she was not the real Jiang Yue? Even if people knew, she could always use her mental illness, as a reason for doing such things. She could always pretend to be mentally ill, and that was her greatest weapon. That way, no one would be able to send her to jail. She would only spend some time in a mental facility and start a new life after.

    For Wu Minxia, this was her great revenge, for what Jiang Yue had done to her family andpany. So what, if Jiang Yue was smart? Even smart people die.

    "Fu Jin!!! You promised to marry me! How dare you leave me like this?" she cried, her tears spilling all over her face. So what, if Fu Jin knew that she was not the real Jiang Yue? What could he do about it? What could he do to prove that she is not real? Everyone had already believed her, it was toote to prove that she was not the real Jiang Yue.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s reputation was ruined. She had already made sure of that!

    "If you don¡¯te to see me, then... then I will kill myself right now!" she dered, earning shocked gasps from the onlookers. Was Jiang Yue this desperate for Fu Jin¡¯s love? "Fu Jin... I know you can see me!!!!! I have apologized for everything! Why can¡¯t you forgive me?"

    The scene continued for the whole afternoon. Of course, Wu Minxia was very confident in her actions. After all, Jiang Mian had also given her the assurance that everything would be fine.

    Wu Minxia ended her tantrum, saying that she would join her sister-Jiang Mian tomorrow at the press conference, just to ask for his forgiveness on the national television. She had also said that she would only step down from her CEO position if Fu Jin forgave her.

    "Shameless!" Wang Minghua fumed while talking to his father and grandfather. The Wang Family also bought their own estate in B Country. It was not far from Jiang Yue and Fu Jin¡¯s house. Jiang Yue had personally arranged it to make sure that they could watch each other in difficult times.

    "This will cause another wave ofints at the board meeting tomorrow. How are you nning to solve this?" Old Man Wang asked. He and Wang Huo had just arrived at B Country. Jiang Yue and Fu Jin believed that it was much safer here. The duo promised that they would resolve this as soon as possible, so they could go back to Xin City.

    "Fu Jin has already arranged everything. He believes that someone from both FC oils and Wang Empire is tipping our enemies." Wang Minghua answered. "By the way, Jiang Yue asked me to show you Li Qiang¡¯s image when he was young. She wanted to know if you remember seeing him around Aunt Ruo," he said before giving them an image of a man in his twenties.

    The duo then stared at the photo and frowned at the same time.

    "So, this is the man who have killed my sister?" Wang Huo asked. "He looks so familiar to me."

    "Familiar? Do you think you remember seeing him around Aunt Ruo before?"

    "No... No... I..." Wang Huo stuttered. Staring at the picture somehow made him uneasy.

    Even Old Man Wang fell into silence while watching the image. The man in the photo was stern but very handsome. This Li Qiang seemed so familiar as if he had already seen him before... As if...

    "Wait... I think he looked like..." Wang Huo just stared at the photo, unable to utter his next words. "Why do I feel like I am watching Jiang Yue in this photo?"

    Both Old Man Wang and Wang Minghua widened their eyes, as they stared at the photo. Wang Huo was right!

    Jiang Yue¡¯s forehead and face structure looked exactly like Li Qiang. Without Wang Ruo¡¯s gray eyes and nose that Jiang Yue had gotten then... she... she would look exactly like Li Qiang!

    Was this the reason why they found Li Qiang¡¯s face so familiar? Then... was he somehow rted to Jiang Yue?

    What if... What if he was Jiang Yue¡¯s father?

    The trio looked at each other, as they felt goosebumps all over their body. Li Qiang was Jiang Yue¡¯s father? That... That was... impossible right?

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 259 Havoc

    <h4>Chapter 259 Havoc</h4>

    The trio stared at the photo, unable to say anything. Was Li Qiang really Jiang Yue¡¯s father? Then, why was he trying to kill Jiang Yue? And why did he kill Wang Ruo?

    But the main question was, whether they were going to tell Jiang Yue about this, or not?

    That night no one among the three had any sleep. Everyone was thinking the same, who was Li Qiang and why he hated Wang Ruo and Jiang Yue?

    ....

    At the end of the Country, Li Qiang was also sleepless.

    The thought of Jiang Yue being dead, was somehow, making him uneasy. It wouldn¡¯t be that easy to kill her, right?

    Then, where was she? How came he couldn¡¯t find her? Did she really die in fire? Then, why was Fu Jin so calm? He did not even spare a minute, to go to Xin City and check if his beloved one was really dead.

    If Jiang Yue was alive.... then Li Qiang was sure that their n would go astray.

    The press conference tomorrow was just another trap for Jiang Yue. It was his way of knowing if she was still alive. She would not let Jiang Mian and Wu Minxia continue ruining her reputation, right?

    Because of this reasoning, Li Qiang was almost sure that Jiang Yue would reveal herself tomorrow. But before that, Li Qiang hoped to intercept her. However, he couldn¡¯t do that without knowing Jiang Yue¡¯s location.

    He had exhausted all of his men to find her. Yet, it was as if she had just disappeared from the fire. So where did she go? What had happened to her? Was she really going to show herself tomorrow?

    However, he had already set up everything for tomorrow. Jiang Yue would be kicked out from Wang Empire, weakening Fu Jin¡¯s authority in the process. Once Fu Jin had no backing from Wang Empire, then it would be easier for Li Qiang to oust him.

    ...

    The board meeting started at nine in the morning with Wang Minghua and Wang Huo. And as expected, the board members were pressured by most investors to kick Jiang Yue out of thepany.

    "No matter how talented she is, we cannot have her stay in thispany." One of the new board members said.

    "I agree with Mr. Lu, This scandal and her behavior are very rming. It is as if... she is an entirely different person now, than what she has used to be."

    "Well, people change. I don¡¯t know what has happened to her, but I¡¯m sure it is somehow rted to Fu Jin of FC Oils."

    "She had let her emotions get ahead of her, making her irrational in the process."

    "Well, we can have her submit a resignation. It¡¯s better than firing her."

    "Hmmm... agree."

    "I think you are the ones getting ahead of yourself." Wang Huo interjected. "Do you think my niece can do that? I¡¯m sure we are talking about two different persons here."

    "We have watched the news, Mr. Wang. Your niece is done for. Her career is over!" Said Mr. Lu. His words were so direct and everyone in the room nodded in agreement.

    "Who says that Jiang Yue¡¯s career is over?" A voice came, as the door of the board room opened. Everyone turned their heads and was somehow shocked to see Fu Jin walking towards them.

    "Mr. Fu, you can¡¯t be here, have you forgotten that this is not Fu Conglomerate?" Mr. Lu sneered. ¡¯This Fu Jin was so troublesome¡¯ he thought as he watched Fu Jin sit, on what was supposed to be Jiang Yue¡¯s chair.

    Fu Jin only scoffed at their words before he gestured his secretary to give everyone a document. "As the owner of Moon Publishing and the one of top investors in Wang Empire, I have all the rights to be here," he said, as he watched everyone widen their eyes in surprise.

    "Now, where was I? Ah yes... about my fianc¨¦e..." Fu Jin asked, as another folder was handed to them, by his secretary. "Section two, use four," he said.

    "That¡¯s right. In cases like this, Wang Minghua is the only one, who can act as the CEO, while Jiang Yue is away," he stated.

    "CEO Fu, Jiang Yue is not away. She is currently causing havoc, dragging the wholepany down with herself in the process." One of investors reasoned.

    "Havoc? CEO Jiang is currently not well. But she will be soon..." Wang Minghua said, almost unable to control his emotions. These people were ndering his cousin, and he badly wanted to trash them.

    "Not well? She was just shouting out of this building yesterday! If you don¡¯t kick her out of thispany, then I¡¯m taking my investments somewhere else!" Mr. Lu threatened. "Do you take us as fools? We were watching the news and the inte! We know how that Jiang Yue has spread her legs to some men, while she is engaged! That is certainly a big problem in her character! Now, what we want, is really simple. Kick her out of thispany, and we want you to do it as soon as possible!"

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 260 CEO Position

    <h4>Chapter 260 CEO Position</h4>

    Fu Jin smirked inwardly. "So if, we remove her now, who do you think should be the new CEO of Wang Empire?"

    "We could hire a new one!" Mr. Lu looked at Wang Minghua and Wang Huo. "No offense, but I think the CEO¡¯s position does not suit you."

    "Mr.Lu, it seems that you don¡¯t understand things here." Wang Huo said. "It was clearly stated in your contracts that in cases like this, my son will be the CEO unless he is deemed unqualified for the job. And in this case, he is more than qualified."

    "Your son is not the type to be CEO. I suggest we hire someone more reliable. More experienced."

    "And who do you have in mind?" Fu Jin asked smiling coldly to everyone... He was somehow sure that this man had something to do with Li Qiang.

    Just the thought of Li Qiang was making Fu Jin angry, however, he was adamant about removing everyone that has something to do with that man. And he would start from Jiang Yue¡¯spany.

    "Someone like..." Mr. Lu hesitated, he was supposed to rmend someone, who used to work for Fu Jin. However, seeing Fu Jin here, he was a little hesitant.

    "Like who Mr. Lu?" Wang Minghua asked, his gaze full of mockery. In business, scenes like this were normal. CEO¡¯s and even co-owners could have been kicked out of their ownpany at any time. The reasons may vary, however, the only certain thing was the fact that these executives were removed, because of their grave behavior.

    "I... I think we need to reschedule this meeting, so we can find another candidate." Mr. Lu answered. He was nning to rmend Hu Renjie, the ex-vice president of FC Oils and some of his friends among the board of directors had already agreed to this. However, he was afraid that Fu Jin would do something that would cost him his investments.

    After all, it had already been known that Fu Jin was willing to buy out all the shares from minor shareholders, just to prove his dominance.

    "Good. Then... this meeting is actually pointless now. Let¡¯s have another meeting tomorrow, same time." Fu Jin said, as he got up and walked towards the door. He gave a side nce to the Wang father and son, before leaving the room with the flustered board of directors. With Fu Jin backing Jiang Yue, and the Wang Family like this, it would be difficult for them to change the executives of Wang Empire.

    Because of what had happened, the meeting was rescheduled, as every board member decided to find some candidates for the CEO position.

    After Fu Jin left Wang Empire, he then went to Fu Conglomerate and made sure that everything had already been prepared for the great showter.

    Jiang Yue had already been arranged to be one of the reporters on Jiang Mian¡¯s press conferenceter, so Fu Jin was somehow confident about her safety. Aside from that, his most trusted people from the Fu Family were taking care of her security.

    "Has everything been set?" he asked the head of Fu Family¡¯s security team, Bei Jinquan.

    "Yes, Young Master." Bei Jinquan responded over the encrypted call. He had been personally chosen by the Matriarch to take care of Jiang Yue¡¯s safety.

    "Any signs of anyone looking for her?" Fu Jin asked.

    "Yes, young Master, we have noticed some people, secretly watching the vi."

    "How about the Wang Family?"

    "Same thing there, someone is secretly watching them too. But I can definitely guarantee their safety," he answered.

    "Okay. Tell her, I will be there at the press conference," he said before cutting the call. He was staying away from Jiang Yue, in order to not raise any suspicion.

    "Bei Ye,"

    "Yes, Young Master?"

    "Closely monitor phone call of everyone, who has attended the meeting, including my secretary."

    "I have already done, Young Master. I have asked Bai¡¯Li to record every conversation." Bei Ye answered.

    "Also... Call Mother and Father, tell them to watch the news and wait for a good show." Fu Jin said, his face devoid of any emotions.

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 261 Shallow!

    <h4>Chapter 261 Shallow!</h4>

    The venue for the press conference had already been full, thirty minutes before the scheduled time.

    From reporters to Jiang Mian¡¯s fans, everyone was waiting for a great show.

    When Jiang Mian and the impostor Jiang Yue arrived, everyone couldn¡¯t help but cheer silently. They couldn¡¯t wait to know what would happen after this. Would Fu Jin issue another statement? Would he forgive Jiang Yue? How about their engagement?

    ording to some rumors, floating around just this morning, the board of directors had forcefully kicked Jiang Yue out of her ownpany because of her actions. Because of this, everyone was anticipating ¡¯Jiang Yue¡¯s¡¯ response. Would she create another drama? Would she threaten to kill herself again?

    Everyone was clearly waiting for some drama and entertainment.

    "Everyone, thank you so much foring. As you all know, I and my sister Jiang Yue are here to beg for Young Master Fu Jin¡¯s forgiveness." Jiang Mian started before wiping a non-existent tear from her eyes. "Young master Fu... my sister is... we have just discovered that she is pregnant with your child, and I beg you to forgive her." This time Jiang Mian got up from her seat and made a low bow towards the camera. She wanted everyone to see how apologetic she was.

    Beside her, Wu Minxia or ¡¯Jiang Yue¡¯ had already been crying her heart out. She took her big shades off to show her swollen eyes to everyone before saying, "Fu Jin... I have made a mistake. But this child is yours and... and I cannot... You cannot just abandon us like this." she sobbed, as Jiang Mian slowly patted her back.

    "My sister¡¯s pregnancy is currently in a critical state... Fu Jin for the sake of the baby, please forgive her." Jiang Mian said, her expression grave. "My sister is just a human. Why can¡¯t you forgive someone so vulnerable like her?"

    "Miss Mian..." a stern voice interrupted, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. It was a woman, who looked like in her early twenties, with short, pixie hair. When people saw her wearing an identification card for one of the most prominent evening news, they immediately turned their attention back to Jiang Mian, while waiting for the woman to ask her questions.

    "You said that Miss Jiang Yue is pregnant, can you give us a proof?" she asked, earning some nods from everyone. That¡¯s right, they had just proimed that Jiang Yue was pregnant and cried without any proof.

    "You are right... My apologies for not giving everyone the proof first." Jiang Mian gestured her manager to give some documents to the reporters. "Don¡¯t worry I will personally send everyone a copy of this document, as well as the other evidence that we have."

    The girl with the pixie hair nodded. "How about CEO Fu¡¯s im that the one in the video is not Jiang Yue? What can you say about that?"

    "It was me! I have already acknowledged that fact! It was me, and no one other than me should be med for my actions." this time it was Wu Minxia who answered, almost shouting to the woman.

    "But CEO Fu clearly said that Miss Jiang Yue is right-handed. You are clearly left handed. What can you say about this?" again the woman¡¯s question earned some nods. The woman was just focusing on CEO Fu¡¯s words. There was nothing wrong with asking Jiang Mian and Jiang Yue about it.

    However, Jiang Mian and Wu Minxia were already boiling inside because of the woman¡¯s question."As I said, the one in the video is me." Wu Minxia said. "It is me and I admit my mistakes."

    "You misunderstood my question, Miss..."

    "I said it was ME! ME! ME!" Wu Minxia bellowed, unable to control her emotions. "Are you trying to stress me out so you can kill my child? Did Fu Jin send you? Is he that ruthless to even kill his own child?"

    "Calm down... shhhh... calm down." Jiang Mian immediatelyforted her ¡¯sister¡¯ before looking at the woman. "If CEO Fu thinks that the woman in the video is not my sister, then I cannot really say anything that will change his mind. However, the truth will always prevail. He cannot deny that the child inside my sister is his, and he should take responsibility for the child."

    "Fu Jin... if you... if you can¡¯t really forgive me then... just take my child... or I will" ¡¯Jiang Yue¡¯ pleaded. "My sister... I... I asked her to take my child after I gave birth and me... I... If you still want your child, then you need to marry my sister!" her words instantly made Jiang Mian widen her eyes in shock.

    "No... you cannot do this. How can Young Master Fu marry me?" she asked as she lowered her head.

    "Is that so?" came a cold and domineering voice from the group of cameramen on the other side of Jiang Mian.

    Everyone widened their eyes, as they stared at the woman with exact features as the one on the stage. That woman was none other than Jiang Yue.

    Jiang Yue smirked at the duo in front of her. "I have always wondered, why someone so dumb is pretending to be me, so this is your goal? To be a substitute. What were you going to say, that you will be thepensation for my supposed mistakes? So you can marry my man?"

    "Shallow!" she said as she approached Jiang Mian and the impostor Wu Minxia, uniformed men in ck surrounded her, protecting her from everyone¡¯s prying eyes.

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 262 Unexpected

    <h4>Chapter 262 Unexpected</h4>

    Wu Minxia and Jiang Mian instantly paled, as they watched Jiang Yue approach them: especially Jiang Mian.

    She was alive? But Li Qiang had told her that she was dead.

    How came she was here? She had already assumed that Jiang Yue died from the fire. She had even made some ns on how to seduce Fu Jin, using Wu Minxia.

    "What? You look like you saw a ghost!" Jiang Yue said. She was now less than ten feet away from the duo. "Did you think I would die from the fire? Did you think you could have ruined me with your cheap tricks?"

    "Who... Who are you?" Wu Minxia blurted. "Why... Why do you look like me?"

    "And you really have the guts to ask? Shall I call you ¡¯impostor Jiang Yue¡¯? Or Wu Minxia?" Jiang Yue asked while gritting her teeth. In her previous life, Lu Shi and Jiang Mian had used the same tactics on the media. Telling everyone that Jiang Mian would marry Yu Chen, aspensation.

    Compensation my *ss! Jiang Yue fumed inwardly. How dare this duo use the same thing in this life? Did they think she was stupid? Or were they so confident that their n would work?

    "And you!" Jiang Yue looked at the reporters in front of her. "That woman is clearly not me! You just wait for mywyers to deal with you!"

    "Jiang... Jiang Yue?" Jiang Mian said tremblingly, as she looked at the impostor Wu Minxia next to her, her eyes full of disbelief. "Then... who... who are you?" She clearly knew that Jiang Yue was very hard to deal with. However, she had already been prepared for a situation like this.

    Jiang Mian had already decided to let Wu Minxia take all the me and get away without any scratches.

    "Who are you?" she asked again when she saw Wu Minxia¡¯s shocked gaze towards her. Wu Minxia must have been too shocked to even speak. She was not stupid after all. Wu Minxia had already understood what Jiang Mian was trying to do. Was she leaving her alone to fend for herself now, when Jiang Yue was alive?

    Did Jiang Mian really think she was so stupid to not have anything against her? Wu Minxia smirked inwardly. She remembered how she had heard Jiang Mian talking with someone over the phone about Jiang Yue¡¯s mother being still alive.

    Did Jiang Mian think that she would not use that information against her, once she did something stupid?

    Meanwhile, everyone at the venue was almost speechless. They were in awe. This show was something really unexpected.

    Now, that they were watching two Jiang Yue next to each other, they could definitely tell that something was wrong with the other one. Jiang Yue, who made a grand entrance with her bodyguards was obviously taller, more confident, than the impostor.

    The fact that Jiang Yue arrived with all of the Fu Family¡¯s bodyguard was already enough to convince everyone that she was the real Jiang Yue.

    Now that everyone thought about it, they really did jump into conclusion instantly without even wondering why Jiang Yue suddenly changed overnight and became someone so low like the impostor.

    "You... You are an impostor! Why do you look like me, huh? Someone call the police! Have this woman arrested!" Wu Minxia raged again.

    "Stupid woman." Jiang Yue rolled her eyes, as she looked at Wu Minxia, then she shifted her gaze to Jiang Mian.

    "You just showed everyone how shameless you are... do you think everyone is as stupid as you? You think people will not see through your shallow ns?" she asked Jiang Mian.

    "What are you saying? This woman has tricked me... she.. she said she wanted to apologize for what she has done before... I thought... I thought it was you." Jiang Mian answered.

    At her words, Jiang Yue looked at the people from the media. "I have not involved myself in any scandal, or anything that will possibly ruin my and my fiance¡¯s reputation. As much as I don¡¯t care about your opinions, I also want you to know that my fiance is aware of this matter, and both of us will take legal actions towards Wu Minxia and Jiang Mian for their nderous ims. Aside from this, I would like to let everyone know that we will not take any bullsh*t from anyone, who is involved in this scheme. Including the people, who have wanted to oust me out of my ownpany."

    "Also, I hereby dere that no one from Wang Empire and Fu Conglomerate will support any advertisements, or films starring Jiang Mian. We will not associate ourselves with thepany which supports her in any way, including people from our own industry and the media." she said, then she stared at Wu Minxia, "As for you? You areing with me!" she said before her bodyguards grabbed Wu Minxia.

    Thetter tried to overpower the men, however, one of them whispered some words into her ear, instantly making her still. She then red at Jiang Mian, then at Jiang Yue before letting the men take her without any further fuss.

    However, at this point, Wu Minxia also vowed to tell Jiang Yue everything that she knew to ruin Jiang Mian. After all, it would be unfair if only Wu Minxia suffered when she and Jiang Mian painstakingly had made these ns together, to ruin Jiang Yue.

    Wu Minxia couldn¡¯t help but wonder, what would be Jiang Yue¡¯s actions, once she knew that her mother was alive and was currently treating Jiang Mian as her own daughter. Just the thought of seeing Jiang Yue broke down, was already making her inwardly jump with joy.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 263 Murderer

    <h4>Chapter 263 Murderer</h4>

    Li Qiang was panting in rage and smashing anything within his reach on the floor. He sucked a mouthful of air, throwing another thing onto the floor, his breathing ragged.

    Another n failed. How came Jiang Yue and Fu Jin seemed to always ruin his ns?

    His blood started boiling, as Li Qiang realized that he had never felt this kind of rage before. Neither to Wang Ruo, nor to Jiang Yue¡¯s father. No, he only felt this kind of anger towards Jiang Yue and Fu Jin. Because of these two, he was still unable to obtain the list, as well as Fu Conglomerate. His forces dwindled, as everyone he had sent to Fu Conglomerate did not return. All of them were his top experts, yet, they did not return! Just how hateful were Fu Jin and Jiang Yue?

    He did everything right. Manipted the right people, yet the duo seemed to outsmart him in every possible way. Li Qiang unleashed another round of curses before downing a ss of whiskey.

    Jiang Yue would pay for this, he promised. That woman would surely pay double the price for everything ! He would make sure of it.

    Meanwhile, the press conference ended with exploding news. Everyone was so excited to write news articles out of the drama that had happened during the event.

    Who would have believed that things like this could happen in real life? Wasn¡¯t it too... movie-like? Scheming to this degree, was something that this news reporters had never had the chance to venture before. However, with what had happened to Jiang Yue, many people from the media started talking about schemes among rich families.

    Surely, what had happened was not something that was nned overnight. It must have been nned for weeks, if not for months. So, who would have the boldness to do this, other than the rich and influential people?

    So, who was behind this scheme? Could it be someone, who wanted to remove CEO Jiang from her ownpany? Was it her sister, who was clearly jealous of her? Or was it someone else.

    "I actually pity the real Jiang Yue. How could she be a victim of this kind of schemes?"

    "Hmmm.. I agree. The life of the rich and influential families is truly too hard to fathom, ah."

    "Who would have the time to scheme against Jiang Yue?"

    "It should be someone, who truly hates her to the bone. Otherwise, why would they invest so much in this... look at the photo of the impostor, she really looks like Jiang Yue."

    "Yes, I have even seen her when she was throwing her tantrums outside Fu Conglomerate¡¯s main building. I really thought she was CEO Jiang."

    "I guess this should serve as a lesson to everyone. Do not make assumptions directly without even doing any research."

    "Speaking of research, I did some on that impostor Wu Minxia she was an heiress of Wu Conglomerate, however, Jiang Yue beat theirpany to the ground, causing a change of ownership. Making Wu Conglomerate a part of Wang Group."

    "So she had her reasons to be mad at Jiang Yue...."

    "Aiyah... these people really haveplicated lives."

    Of course, this did not mean that everyone actually sympathized with Jiang Yue. Many people actually pitied Wu Minxia. They believed that Jiang Yue¡¯s acquisition of Wu Conglomerate had taken its toll to Wu Minxia¡¯s mental health, causing her to make drastic decisions.

    Then another groupid out some facts, saying that Jiang Yue with Wang Group acquired Wu Conglomerate two years ago. Did this mean that Wu Minxia waited years, just to get her revenge? Or someone else was backing her.

    Of course, Jiang Yue was still oblivious of those discussions, as her attention was focused mainly on Wu Minxia.

    "Why did you take me here and not the police?" Wu Minxia asked, putting up the bravest expression she could made in this situation.

    "Otherwise, you would have been dead by tomorrow if I took you to the police," she answered. She was sure that Li Qiang woulde to kill Wu Minxia, the moment she got to the police office.

    "Are you threatening me? Oh sorry... I forgot that you are actually a murderer! You have killed my aunt, just like how you killed Jiang Mian¡¯s mother! Murderer!"

    "Do you think I would have stooped down so low and dirty my hands by killing someone like you?" Jiang Yue sneered, "Keep dreaming."

    "I will only kill someone, who has also hurt me... and you, my dear is so far from hurting me," she added, making Wu Minxia gulp a mouthful of saliva, as fear started showing on her face. Jiang Yue just epted the fact that she really would kill someone. What if Jiang Yue killed her too?

    "So you... did you really kill my aunt and Jiang Mian¡¯s mother?" Wu Minxia asked.

    However, instead of giving an answer, Jiang Yue just stared at her with no expression whatsoever. The woman in front of her had the exact same features as her. And Jiang Yue actually found it a little weird.

    "What? You¡¯re not going to say anything now?" Wu Minxia said.

    Jiang Yue let out a sigh at Wu Minxia¡¯s words. "I gave you a chance to start a new life, Wu Minxia. Tell me. Why did you do it? Did your hatred consume every bit of rationality in your brain? Did you even think what would happen to your father if you die now?"

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 264 Box

    <h4>Chapter 264 Box</h4>

    Wu Minxia gritted her teeth as she watched Jiang Yue, who was looking at her intently. Was she really unaware of why Wu Minxia hated her?

    "I hate you! You took away everything from me! Fu Jin should have been mine! Wu Conglomerate should have been mine! Wang Empire should have been mine! Everything that you have now should have been mine!" she raged. "You are a thief! You stole everything away from me!"

    Jiang Yue looked at the enraged Wu Minxia with disbelief apparent in her eyes. She? A thief? What was wrong with this woman?

    "I¡¯m not sure if you are in denial or just in crazy, but I want you to tell me everything that you know about Jiang Mian and the person backing her."

    "Why should I tell you? I¡¯m not going to talk! You can kill me if you want!"

    "I¡¯m not asking you, Wu Minxia, I¡¯m telling you what I want. You should know that I have the means to get what I want," Jiang Yue said, her eyes narrowed. "How about I tell you how your crazy aunt died?"

    Wu Minxia paled at Jiang Yue¡¯s words. So it¡¯s true. Her aunt had indeed died by Jiang Yue¡¯s hands. Her words were just another confirmation of her ruthlessness, just like what Jiang Mian had told her.

    "Why do you want to tell me that? Are you nning to kill me as well?" she asked.

    "Not yet. I already told you... I won¡¯t kill someone who hasn¡¯t hurt me," she answered. "But that doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t hurt you."

    "You are crazy! How can Fu Jin like you? Does he know you are like this? Did you threaten him to be with you?"

    "You..." Jiang Yue¡¯s words were suddenly interrupted when the door of the basement opened, revealing Bei Ye.

    "Young Miss, someone by the name of Jia Yan is asking to see you," he told her, his voice just loud enough for the two of them to hear.

    "I don¡¯t know him," Jiang Yue said, puzzled as to why Fu Jin would let someone disturb her.

    "He was the one at the restaurant with Fan Linwen," Bei Ye reminded.

    "Tell him I don¡¯t remember him," she answered. She really didn¡¯t know the guy. She had only seen him once during the altercation at the restaurant.

    "Young Miss, he said... it¡¯s about your mother." Bei Ye¡¯s words instantly caught Jiang Yue¡¯s attention. Her mother? Could it be another secret?

    Just the thought of another secret instantly made Jiang Yue¡¯s moodplicated. She started feeling like she hadn¡¯t really known her mother at all.

    "Give me five minutes," Jiang Yue said, before turning her attention back to Wu Minxia.

    After making sure that Bei Ye had already left, Jiang Yue continued, "I will give you thirty minutes to think about it. Tell me what you know or else... you won¡¯t see your father ever again."

    "What did you do to my father? What have you done?!" Wu Minxia said, her eyes bulging. Did Jiang Yue kill her father?

    "Think about it, Wu Minxia. You only have thirty minutes," Jiang Yue said before giving some instructions to the people who were watching over the basement.

    Then, Jiang Yue then went to the living room of the vi to see Jia Yan. After a few steps, Jiang Yue arrived at therge living room. She immediately fixed her gaze towards the young man sitting across from Fu Jin.

    Jia Yan still had the same features, however, it was obvious that he was very nervous. ¡¯It might be Fu Jin¡¯s gaze,¡¯ Jiang Yue thought.

    "Why are you here?" Jiang Yue asked directly, as she took a seat next to her husband.

    Surprisingly, Jia Yan¡¯s demeanor seemed to change the moment heid his eyes on Jiang Yue. "Is that how you greet an old friend?"

    "I don¡¯t know you."

    "I am Jia Yan, we meet at the restaurant with umm... we met with... let¡¯s just leave the past in past, alright?"

    "I don¡¯t remember," Jiang Yue¡¯s answer almost made Jia Yan cough his lungs out. She didn¡¯t remember? Howe this woman was so hard to talk to?

    "So why are you here?" she asked.

    "Ehem... I... I am here to give you something," Jia Yan said, as his hands picked up a small box. "This... came from my father. He saw you on the news these past few days and insisted on having me give this to you..." he said before handing the box over to Jiang Yue.

    "You said it¡¯s about my mother?" She asked, after taking the box.

    "Yes, he said... he said everything is there," he answered, lowering his gaze.

    "Where is he now?" Fu Jin asked.

    Jia Yan let out a sigh before he answered, "He died this morning. I believe someone killed him."

    Both Jiang Yue and Fu Jin frowned at Jia Yan¡¯s words. However, Jiang Yue was the first one to recover as she opened the box silently.

    The box was made of mahogany, with simple carvings on top of its cover. It was simple, yet elegant.

    Jiang Yue took out a piece of folded paper as she continued checking the box. There were two things inside the box aside from the piece of paper: a small photo album and some sort of device, which she guessed was a voice recorder.

    "He gave this to me yesterday when he saw your face on the news. Then... around midnight he went out to see a friend... He... died from a car ident," Jia Yan said.

    "You said he was killed?" Fu Jin said.

    In response, Jia Yan nodded. "My father did not drink. He was allergic to alcohol. Yet, the doctor found out that he had been drunk while driving."

    "I believe he was killed because of this box," Jia Yan blurted out, making both Jiang Yue and Fu Jin stare at him.

    EDITED BY: Yui & HallsOfIvy

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 265 Together

    <h4>Chapter 265 Together</h4>

    Jiang Yue stared at Jia Yan¡¯s back as he walked out of the vi and into his car. His back was a little slumped, obviously showing his grief over his father¡¯s death.

    "Do you believe him?" she asked Fu Jin who was standing beside her holding her waist.

    "I¡¯ve already asked Bei Ye to check out his words."

    "What if it¡¯s true?"

    "Don¡¯t worry so much. We can always deal with it together," Fu Jin answered while slowly patting her back.

    "I should get back to Wu Minxia," she said before giving him a kiss on the check.

    Fu Jin just nodded in response as he watched Jiang Yue walk towards the basement. "Bei Ye?"

    "Yes, young master?"

    "Did you find something?"

    "Yes. Mr. Lu of the Wang Empire made a call to someone in this country, but it was too short to track. However, Bai¡¯li was able to narrow down the location to the north part of the country. I checked the area and found that there are some private inds located up north."

    "Check their owners. Li Qiang might be using another name so be very thorough."

    "Yes, Young Master."

    "That¡¯s all... don¡¯t forget to have Jia Yan¡¯s father checked."

    "I¡¯m already on it."

    "Good. You can go now," Fu Jin answered.

    Bei Ye nodded before leaving without another word.

    "Is there any news?" Fu Jin suddenly asked. A man in his thirties approached Fu Jin silently.

    "Negative."

    Fu Jin turned his attention to the man. "Bei Jinquan, why does it seem like you are cking?"

    "Young Master, this Li Qiang is really smart. He is known to kill everyone who is not of any use to him, so It is taking too long for me to find someone that can point us to his location," Bei Jinquan reasoned.

    "I understand. Start searching the port in the northern area of this country."

    "Yes, Young Master," Bei Jinquan answered before silently leaving Fu Jin alone.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Yue was staring at Wu Minxia again, making Wu Minxia extremely ufortable.

    "Stop staring at me like that!" she said. "I already said, I¡¯m not talking!"

    "One question," Jiang Yue said. "Who made your face look like mine?"

    Seeing Wu Minxia in a daze, Jiang Yue chuckled. "Don¡¯t get me wrong - it¡¯s such a beautiful artwork... I wonder what would happen if I removed it from your face."

    "You... You are crazy!"

    "Crazy runs in your family, not in mine," Jang Yue retorted. "Since you don¡¯t wanna talk then... I hope you¡¯ve already said your goodbyes to your father," she said as she stood up and walked towards the door.

    "Wait!" Wu Minxia said. She had thought that Jiang Yue would force her to say something, but she never expected her to just say alright and not even do something to her. "Don¡¯t leave! Don¡¯t... don¡¯t hurt my father. I will tell you everything that I know!"

    Jiang Yue smiled at Wu Minxia before standing in front of her. "Tell me everything that you know about Jiang Mian and the person who is backing her."

    "I... I don¡¯t know the person behind Jiang Mian. I haven¡¯t seen him... but..."

    "But what?"

    "I heard him talk to Jiang Mian... it was a man."

    "And?"

    "Well... he said..." Wu Minxia stared at Jiang Yue, trying to observe her expression. She wanted to see her face the moment she told her about Wang Ruo. "They were arguing about a woman named Wang Ruo."

    And just like what she¡¯d expected, Jiang Yue raised an eyebrow at her. "Did you say Wang Ruo?"

    In response, Wu Minxia nodded, her gaze never leaving Jiang Yue¡¯s face. "Yes, I assumed that she is your mother since I heard Jiang Mian say that she would take everything from you, starting with your mother." This is not really what Wu Minxia had heard, but she was able to connect the dots and assumed that this was Jiang Mian¡¯s goal for pretending to be Wang Ruo¡¯s daughter; Jiang Mian wanted to take everything from Jiang Yue.

    EDITED BY: HallsOfIvy

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 266 Captive

    <h4>Chapter 266 Captive</h4>

    Jiang Yue stared at Wu Minxia, her gaze unfathomable. Were they talking about the same Wang Ruo?

    "Tell me about this conversation." she asked as her interest about this topic piqued. The possibility of her mother being alive is... It¡¯s just close to unbelievable.

    "Well... I was just waiting for my face to heal when I heard Jiang Mian crying... she was talking to someone.. a man. I¡¯m not sure if it was over the phone or a video call... I just listen outside of her room. So..."

    "So Jiang Mian was arguing with the man, she said she wanted to have you killed as soon as possible. But the man said they cannot do it without the substitute. Without me."

    "Then Jiang Mian started talking about how you killed your mother and how she should also kill your mother."

    "But the man got angry and told her that the greatest revenge is letting you watch as... Wang Ruo treats Jiang Mian as a daughter."

    Jiang Yue narrowed her eyes at Wu Minxia, "And when did this happen?"

    "About two months ago."

    "Where?"

    "I don¡¯t know. I was in a penthouse. I think it was Jiang Mian¡¯s penthouse."

    Jiang Yue nodded at Wu Minxia¡¯s words.

    "So that¡¯s it? You are just going to nod? Do you even care about your mother?" Wu Minxia asked.

    "What do you want me to do? Cry about something that is uncertain?" she said before shaking her head. "I¡¯m not as stupid as you."

    "But I was telling the truth!"

    "Okay." she shrugged, trying to maintain her nonchnt attitude. She cannot have Wu Minxia see her react to her words.

    "Okay? That was it? Are you still human?" Wu Minxia widened her eyes in disbelief. "Your mother is treating another woman as her child! Do you get it? They wanted to hurt you by letting your mother treat another person as her daughter!"

    "Okay... stop it. Seriously, your voice is annoying me. First, my mother died when I was fifteen. Second, why would my mother treat another person as her child? Its either she had forgotten about me or she was another woman at all. So quit yapping, its irritating me." Jiang Yue said. "As I have promised, I will let my men bring you to the police. Your father is safe and is waiting for you at the station."

    "Also, treasure this moment with your father. If I am right then... the one backing Jiang Mian might kill you, to tie up loose ends," she added before turning her back at Wu Minxia.

    "Wait!" Wu Minxia said, halting Jiang Yue¡¯s steps. Seeing Jiang Yue turned her head to her direction, she asked. "Do you... Did you once see me as a rival? Did you once felt fear that I... I might take Fu Jin away from you?" This was the question that Wu Minxia wanted to ask after what happened to her family.

    She can see Jiang Yue acting all mighty and she wondered if... Jiang Yue even once feared that she could take Fu Jin away from her.

    Jiang Yue just chuckled at her words. "Wu Minxia, let me tell you something."

    "I never once feared that someone will take Fu Jin away from me. It doesn¡¯t mean that I do not love him. It just means that I trust him enough for me to believe that he will not cheat on our rtionship."

    "And if.. and only if he would hurt me and choose someone else over me... then it is not my loss."

    "I clearly deserve someone else. Someone better than him. Someone who deserves my trust. Someone who will not hurt me."

    "Now, keep my words in your mind and use it for your next life," she said before walking out of the room leaving a daze Wu Minxia inside.

    Jiang Yue was sure that Li Qiang will have someone kill Wu Minxia. And she does not pity her at all, nor does she sympathize with her. Wu Minxia made her choices and this time, she clearly made the wrong one.

    However, Jiang Yue is really interested in the words the Wu Minxia told her about her mother. Is she really alive like what Wu Minxia imed? So is it possible that she survived the ident? What happened to her after the ident? Is it possible that Li Qiang kept her captive for years?

    Then Jiang Yue thought about the events in her previous life. Around this time, she was already a budding starlet, yet she does not remember Li Qiang doing something to her. Nor she remembered knowing that her mother was alive.

    What could have happened?

    UNEDITED

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 267 Hidden Message

    <h4>Chapter 267 Hidden Message</h4>

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Fu Jin asked Jiang Yue the moment he saw her grim face.

    "She said something that is making me confuse," she answered before sitting across Fu Jin. They were currently in the living room of the vi and Fu Jin was busy reading some documents.

    Thetter insisted on working at home and apanying Jiang Yue after the fire incident happened. Fu Jin is convinced that Li Qiang is after Jiang Yue¡¯s life so he wanted to always stay with her.

    "What?"

    "She said my mother is alive." Jiang Yue said.

    "But... that¡¯s..."

    "Impossible? I know." she shrugged.

    "But you believe her?" Fu Jin asked.

    "I¡¯m only doubtful. That¡¯s all. I still want to confirm her words." she answered before asking Fu Jin to pass the box to her.

    After Jia Yan left, Jiang Yue decided that it is best if she finished dealing with Wu Minxia first before checking out the contents of the box.

    Fu Jin immediately passed her the box and looked at her, he also wanted to know what is inside of this box.

    Jiang Yue then carefully opened the box and decided to first open the folded paper. It was a paper folded as an airne.

    She meticulously unfolded the paper and frowned when she saw that what was written were nothing but jumbled letters and numbers as well as symbols that do not make any sense to Jiang Yue.

    "Weird... I think... I think they are the same with the one written on my mother¡¯s journal." she mumbled before passing the paper to Fu Jin.

    Then she opened the photo album which only consisted of two photos.

    Jiang Yue narrowed her eyes at the first photo. It was clearly Wang Ruo with a group of men and women smiling towards the camera. They are outside of what seemed to be a restaurant. Then the second photo was still with Wang Ruo. However this time there were only two women in the photo. One was a blond tall woman and the other one was Wang Ruo who was holding a long firearm inside a shooting range. She was not smiling and was clearly annoyed at the woman beside her.

    "Hey, do you know anything about Jia Yan¡¯s father?" she asked Fu Jin, her eyes still glued at the photos.

    "Bei Ye just gave me the information about the Jia family." Fu Jin answered. "His father was a businessman while his mother was an actress."

    "However, his father was known to be a transnational criminal organization member that ships guns illegally all over the world. But this was not proven. It was just a spection."

    Jiang Yue turned silent at Fu Jin¡¯s words. Organized crimes? Why would her mother apany someone like that? Her grandfather clearly told her that she was in the military and was not working at the field.

    So why would she have pictures of herself holding a gun?

    She remembered that Li Qiang was also a well-known member of an organized crime group. Does that mean that Li Qiang¡¯s hatred toward Jiang Yue and her mother was because Wang Ruo and Li Qiang were enemies before?

    After realizing that she is getting nowhere, Jiang Yue decided to turn on the voice recorder.

    A static was heard as she hit the rey button. After a few minutes, a croaky voice was said,

    "Miss Jiang, do forgive me for doing this. But I want to see you and tell something important. I believe you need to know something about your mother. You might find this funny and doubt my words, however, Miss Jiang not only did I made a thorough research about you, but I also made sure to check out every detail of the past so I am sure that the person that I am talking about is your mother. Miss Jiang trust is very important in this message and I want you to trust me. The folded paper contains a secret message that only your mother can decipher. However, I think that you also have the skills to do this. Miss Jiang anyone could read the message and listen to this recording but I believe that only you and your mother can see the hidden meaning of the numbers and letters. The paper contains a number and an address. Call that number and use that address."

    Silence.

    Jiang Yue stared at Fu Jin as blood started to rush in her body. She widened her eyes and decided to rey the recording.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s mind started to work on its own, automatically analyzing every detail of the recording. Every word of the message, every letter, and number from the paper starts to dance in her mind.

    Her hands started to sweat as her heart started to race. She just realized something!

    The recording itself contains a hidden message!

    UNEDITED

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 268 Time Bomb

    <h4>Chapter 268 Time Bomb</h4>

    Jiang Mian drank another mouthful of water as she silently looked at Li Qiang. Thetter was pacing, his head lowered, hands behind his back. After their failure, Li Qiang had been very agitated, his seemingly short temperament appeared to have be a ticking time bomb with the ability to explode anytime.

    Jiang Mian continued to watch Li Qiang before she lowered her head. If worsees to worst, she had already nned on killing Wang Ruo to get back at Jiang Yue.

    "I rmend we leak some evidence that will point towards Jiang Yue being my mother¡¯s murderer." Jiang Mian interrupted Li Qiang¡¯s thoughts.

    "That¡¯s exactly what I had been thinking but... I want to make sure we do this properly this time. There should be no morepses, no hole that they could take advantage of."

    "She killed my mother, you think she could bend the truth?" she asked, sometimes, she really does not understand Li Qiang¡¯s way of thinking. He seemed to hate Jiang Yue so much yet there are also times when he would do this- hesitate as if he is afraid someone would found out his actions towards Jiang Yue.

    For Jiang Mian, Li Qiang¡¯s actions does not make any sense. Is he afraid that Wang Ruo would know his evil actions towards her daughter? But Wang Ruo has amnesia. How would she feel sad for a daughter that she doesn¡¯t even know?

    "Jiang Yue is cunning. We cannot underestimate her."

    Jiang Mian just nodded at Li Qiang¡¯s words. She already made up her mind. After this, she will leak some information to the media about her mother¡¯s death as well as Yu Chen and Wu Ziliang¡¯s disappearance.

    Jiang Mian is already at the point where revenge is the only thing that she could think of. For her, Jiang Yue¡¯s existence is akin to a sword, slowly slicing her heart piece by piece. She cannot continue watching Jiang Yue be happy and not take responsibilities of her previous actions anymore.

    "Wang Ruo said that she wanted to stay with me," she said.

    "I know... I can¡¯t have her leave my side. I already found a reason so she could not go out of this ind."

    "Hmmm... " she nodded, if Wang Ruo will stay inside this ind, then Jiang Mian would not have the opportunity to kill her. No. She needed Wang Ruo out of this ind. "What are you afraid of? She does not remember Jiang Yue? What could she do to me?"

    Li Qiang scoffed at Jiang Mian¡¯s words. What could Wang Ruo do to Jiang Mian? Good question... Li Qiang already confirmed that Wang Ruo indeed had amnesia. However, everyone can always make the snake believe that it is a bunny. Yet at the end of the day, it will still bite you like a snake if you agitate it. A snake is a snake no matter how you convince it that it is a bunny.

    "Can... can you at least give her a chance? Maybe just a day out of this ind? We can just go somewhere just mother and daughter. You can evene with us. or have someone follow us." she said. That¡¯s right, Wang Ruo needed to go out of this ind so she could have the opportunity to kill her. Then she would run... Run away from Li Qiang, away from Jiang Yue... away from everyone.

    She would not care if Li Qiang will chase her or capture her. She would not even care of he will kill her. The most important thing is her revenge. She would let Jiang Yue watched as Wang Ruo treat Jiang Mian as her daughter, then slowly stab her in the back. Jiang Mian would let Wang Ruo bleed in front of Jiang Yue. She would watch Jiang Yue as she twisted the de into Wang Ruo¡¯s body.

    Just the thought of it is making Jiang Mian happy, excited, satisfied. That¡¯s right! This is the only path that she could take to have her revenge. A mother for a mother.

    It is justice.

    It is only fair.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Yue was just staring at the folded paper in her hands as the recording keeps on reying in his mind.

    Do Not Trust Anyone.

    She gritted her teeth and close her eyes.

    What was the warning for? She could not just jump into conclusions because of some message from someone that she doesn¡¯t even know until now.

    What if someone is trying to trick her into doubting her associates. Could it be Li Qiang?

    Just the thought of Li Qiang is making Jiang Yue more agitated. Just what was his connection to her mother?

    "Hey, you should have some rest." Fu Jin¡¯s voice gently woke her up from her stupor. "Stop worrying too much. It¡¯s not good for your health," he said as he kissed her temple.

    For some reason, Fu Jin¡¯s words made Jiang Yue feel a little lighter. As if it was an assurance, a reminder that no matter what happen he would always be there for her.

    UNEDITED

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 269 Police

    <h4>Chapter 269 Police</h4>

    "Morning." Fu Jin said when he noticed that Jiang Yue is already awake in his arms. Thetter was just staring at him, enveloped in her own thoughts.

    "Hey, handsome," she smiled. "What do you want for breakfast?"

    "Can I have you?" he asked

    Jiang Yue justugh at his words, "You already had your fillst night are you trying to exhaust me to the point of death?"

    "So anything aside from me for breakfast?" she asked.

    "You will cook?" he raised an eyebrow.

    "Sure."

    "Bacon and egg."

    "Great!" Jiang Yue said as she got up and dragged her legs out of the bed. She then shook her head when she notice her numb back. Fu Jin always had his own ways on making her fall asleep.

    Then she made her way into the kitchen to make some breakfast for the both of them.

    Although Zhao Feiyan assigned some servants to take care of their needs, both Jiang Yue and Fu Jin would still insist on making breakfast for each other most of the times.

    "I think we should move to our own house soon," she said when she noticed Fu Jin standing at the center ind looking at her. He must have followed her to the kitchen.

    "I agree. I already found a ce. We should check it out soon."

    Jiang Yue instantly raised an eyebrow at Fu Jin. "That fast?"

    "I¡¯ve been checking since we arrive."

    "Hmmm," she nodded.

    "You will have another board meeting in a today," he said.

    "Yeah.. those people are not really nning on giving me a break."

    "It¡¯s business. However, that Mr. Lu should be rted to Li Qiang in some way," he answered before sitting opposite to Jiang Yue who was busy cooking some eggs. "Did you found somethingst night?"

    Jiang Yue spent a lot of time in herptop after she heard the message from the box. She was checking every information that she could find about Jia Yan¡¯s father and his connections to Wang Ruo. She also started tracking Li Qiang using Bai¡¯li¡¯s previous data.

    "I was able to hack into the cloud ount of his phonest night. And I found something really disturbing, a text message on the night of the ident." Jiang Yue made sure that no one is around them before she continued and turned to face Fu Jin."Someone asked to see him. If I remember correctly the exact message was ¡¯oldrade I¡¯ll see you at the old ce for us old people¡¯. It sounded like a joke. But he received this message before midnight. That was before he went out to see an ¡¯old friend¡¯."

    "Strange. You think it is connected to..."

    "I don¡¯t know Jin." she let out a sigh. "I think he was telling me that my mother is still alive."

    "But?"

    "But I also think he was telling me not to find her. That someone is watching me. I don¡¯t know." she said. All she knows now is not to trust anyone. Of course, except for Fu Jin.

    "You mentioned that after I had died you took care of Yu Chen and Jiang Mian... did you.. did you have someone investigate my death? Was it really an ident?" she asked. This question had been bugging her since the fire at the Wang Estate.

    Was it possible that Li Qiang was the one responsible for her death in the previous life?

    In response, Fu Jin nodded."Yes... but I was not able to find anything suspicious. They told me you were drunk, and I was not exactly thinking straight after knowing that something happened to you."

    After Jiang Yue¡¯s death in their past life, Fu Jin did his best to avenge her. He was too focused on revenge that he did not really pay any heed to what happened to her. Also, It was partly because he was still ming himself for her death.

    However, Jiang Yue¡¯s words this time made Fu Jin think of what really happened in their past life. "But days before the ident I remember seeing someone follow you while taking some of your pictures. I just... well, I thought it was just the paparazzi. You were famous after all."

    Jiang Yue instantly frowned at his words. So there is a possibility that her death was no ident at all. She let out a long sigh before giving her attention back to the slices of bacon in front of her.

    So what if someone killed her before? Would it matter now?

    The only thing that Jiang Yue can do now is to slowly solve the mystery that involved her mother. However, she also needs to be careful and watch her back. After all, Li Qiang was clearly after her life.

    The thought of Li Qiang instantly made Jiang Yue froze. That¡¯s right! She had a way to find him!

    "Jin can you get myptop for me?" she said, the excitement obvious in her eyes.

    Seeing Jiang Yue¡¯s enthusiasm Fu Jin immediately went towards their room to get herptop. He then gave it to Jiang Yue and watched her wrote some codes.

    However before she could finish, Bei Ye came striding towards them.

    "Young master... Young miss... we have a situation." Bei Ye suddenly said while panting. The couple looked at Bei Ye waiting for him to speak. "The police are here... they wanted to talk to the young miss."

    UNEDITED

    *If you are reading this outside of . It means my hardwork had been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading the novel using this link* https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO¡¯s-Woman

 Chapter 270 Artificial Intelligence System

    <h4>Chapter 270 Artificial Intelligence System</h4>

    "I¡¯m sorry, but Lu Shi was from Xin City and not from this country. So, this is out of your jurisdiction. I don¡¯t think this crime should be investigated here, am I wrong?" Fu Jin asked one of the policemen, who were sitting across him and Jiang Yue.

    "No, but we have received aint from Miss Jiang Mian, saying that Miss Jiang Yue is the one responsible for her mother¡¯s death."

    Jiang Yue just stared at the policemen in front of her. Until now, Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t believe that Jiang Mian could be stupid to the extent, to believe Li Qiang¡¯s words about Lu Shi¡¯s death. However, just the fact that Li Qiang had already been manipting her for so long, proved that she was extremely stupid.

    "I wonder if you can provide me with a valid proof? Any facts that can support such ims?" Jiang Yue asked. "You do know that this visit can cause another rumor, right?"

    "Miss Jiang, we are simply confirming your location on the night that Mrs. Lu Shi has disappeared. Then, we will forward the case to Xin City."

    "I was performing for an event that night. Then, I went home. Fu Jin also arrived, maybe an hour or two after me. Then, we didn¡¯t leave the property anymore. You can check the CCTV camera¡¯s, I have it all recorded." she said. Of course, she would keep records of that night. After all, she had already known that this day woulde.

    Seeing the police officers in daze Jiang Yue continued, "I will send it to you after this visit. Moreover, I¡¯ll send the GPS data from my car and phone, so you can make sure that I didn¡¯t go anywhere that night."

    "Is there anything else, Officer?" she asked before getting up. Since Jiang Mian was adamant about destroying her, then she would not hesitate to reciprocate.

    "Ah... no... nothing else Miss Jiang. We appreciate your cooperation," one of the police officers answered before wiping a nonexistent sweat on his forehead. Jiang Yue and Fu Jin¡¯s dominant presence was making him nervous as if they were staring straight into the depths of his soul. He needed to inform his superior that he would never approach this duo again.

    "Good. We won¡¯t see you off." Fu Jin said before leaving with Jiang Yue.

    "They are one, scary couple!" the younger policeman hissed after letting out a sigh of relief.

    "Shhh... stop talking. Do you want to lose your head? Let¡¯s go!"

    "Tsk... At first, I couldn¡¯t understand why no one wanted to talk to them. Now, I know why... That Jiang Mian is so stupid, thinking that she can use her pitiful act to have Miss Jiang Yue arrested. Look at how thorough she was? She even had GPS records! She is clearly prepared ah!"

    "Shhh... I told you not to say anything!" the older policeman scolded before he lowered his voice. "Jiang Mian is rumored to have some sexual rtions with the head of our department. It¡¯s not strange for him to demand an investigation. That fox must have told him something."

    "I know! Everyone on the station knows that. If she did not have any rtions with the chief, then there was no way for him to make us ask questions without any evidence."

    "Ayah! Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. That Jiang Mian is just digging her own grave. I just hope that she will not drag our chief in the process," he shook his head before boarding the police car which was waiting outside of the vi.

    ....

    "What are you doing?" Fu Jin asked when he saw Jiang Yue busily typing some codes on herptop.

    "I¡¯m creating a system to track everything about Li Qiang, phone calls, emails, history, as well as a program that will track him around and automatically take some photos using satellite."

    "You can do that?"

    "I¡¯m trying to create a..."

    "An artificial intelligence system?"

    Jiang Yue nodded. "Sure... you can call it that way, but this... is a little illegal so..." she shrugged.

    "And why make something like this only now?" he asked, wondering why she hadn¡¯t made this the moment Li Qiang attacked Fu Conglomerate to get the USB.

    "Because I don¡¯t know if I can do it yet... but somehow, the sequence of numbers and letters from my mother¡¯s journal gave me the idea that it¡¯s some sort of a system. Like an artificial intelligence system."

    "Hmmm... Are you nning to use this for your military project as well?"

    "Yes. I am, but if I use this for the military, then it will be very expensive... However, M Country was the one, who bought my devouring virus and had it personalized for all of theirputers. They have spent hundreds of millions on that project. So, I¡¯m sure they can also afford this project."

    "Hey, do you know that M Country is controlled by royalty?" Fu Jin asked.

    "Yeah... what about it?"

    "Do you know that the leading family is the Braun Family: a branch of the prestigious Li Family?"

    Jiang Yue instantly frowned when she heard Fu Jin¡¯s words, "Li Family? Is that rted to..."

    "I don¡¯t know. This family is one of the founding families of M Country, and all of their files are kept a top secret," he answered. "However, Li Qiang¡¯s family history is very clear, he came from another Li Family, not as prestigious as the one in M Country."

    Jiang Yue did not answer Fu Jin, as she stared at the codes running in front of her. Li Family huh...

    She remembered talking to someone from the Li Family before. Her name was Li Hua. She was the one, who informed her that she somehow looked like Li Qiang.

    "By the way," she made a deliberate pause, as she pressed the enter tab on herptop."When will the DNA result arrive?" she was talking about her and Jiang Chanming¡¯s hair DNA test result.

    "We will get it till the end of the day," he answered, as he started working on his ownptop.

    For some reason, Jiang Yue¡¯s heart seemed to skip a beat when she heard Fu Jin¡¯s words. Soon, she would know if Jiang Chanming was her biological father or no. She pursed her lips, as she started wondering about the things that she would do if Jiang Chanming was not her father. Should she search for her real father?

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 271 Blackmail

    <h4>Chapter 271 ckmail</h4>

    After a few hours of working on herptop, Jiang Yue decided to go to Wang Empire for the scheduled board meeting, while Fu Jin went to take care of some matters at FC Oils.

    Jiang Yue arrived at Wang Empire with three bodyguards apanying her. Fu Jin insisted on tripling Jiang Yue¡¯s security. Aside from Bei Ye and Wang Bolin, there were other people watching her in the shadows, and additional people following her. Jiang Yue personally found this arrangement a little extravagant, however, she also understood that it was Fu Jin¡¯s way of keeping her secure. She also knew that after their past life¡¯s events, Fu Jin had developed an intense fear of losing her again.

    "You wait here," she said to the three men following her when she arrived at the entrance of the board of directors meeting room. Then, she checked the time and shook her head: she was two minuteste.

    She opened the door and greeted everyone with a dashing smile.

    "You arete." Someone blurted out, making Jiang Yue swallow all the greetings that she had in mind.

    "Sorry. Would you rather have me go home now?" she sarcastically asked, walking towards the seat at the head of the table.

    The speaker almost choked when he heard Jiang Yue¡¯s words. He couldn¡¯t help, but regret his words. He shouldn¡¯t have been too confident and trusted Mr. Lu¡¯s words a while ago.

    "Since you don¡¯t want me to go home, then shall we start?" he heard Jiang Yue ask.

    "First and foremost, we have already decided to fire you yesterday. So, you have no right to be here." Mr. Lu immediately said. Although he was shocked to see the news yesterday, he was also relieved that many of the board members had already agreed to rece Jiang Yue, before the face pping show happened. Somehow, he was confident that Jiang Yue wouldn¡¯t be able to turn the tables.

    After all, Mr. Lu had found a valid reason to fire her, aside from the scandal.

    "Nah... first and foremost, my family owns more than half of thispany. Secondly, I have started thispany with my cousin, not even three months ago and we have already doubled all the profits from both Wu Conglomerate and Wang Group. Even our running profit today is enough to buy all of your stocks at hand. So I don¡¯t really need you to tell me what rights I have Mr. Lu because trust me, I know..." she answered, her gaze steady and confident. She might have been young, but Jiang Yue was a very shrewd woman when it came to business.

    Since its founding, Wang Empire gained the attention of the whole tech industry for its¡¯ steadily increasing profits and innovative products. Products like the Devouring Virus and some other software created by Alex and Bai¡¯Li.

    Mr. Lu frowned at Jiang Yue¡¯s answer. He did not expect her to be this eloquent. However, he immediatelyposed himself when he thought about the person backing him. "Ehem... you are not suitable to be our CEO, your actions could damage our brand."

    "Like what?" she raised an eyebrow.

    "Like killing your stepmother." Mr. Lu answered confidently. He even had photos of the police officers going out of Jiang Yue¡¯s house. Although he couldn¡¯t prove that Jiang Yue indeed had killed Lu Shi, he could still use that to point out the fact that Jiang Yue was attracting too much trouble. However, before he could say anything, Jiang Yue burst into a puddle ofughter.

    "Ah... Mr. Lu, you do know that this meeting is being recorded, right?" she asked while trying to hold herughter. "You just ndered me now, you will have to deal with mywyer."

    "What nder?" Mr.Lu got up from his seat and pointed his fingers at Jiang Yue. "I have some photos that show the police going out of your house. We can¡¯t have a CEO like this. You are attracting too much trouble. This will damage ourpany!"

    "I agree. I am indeed attracting lots of troubles," she dramatically stroke her chin as if she was thinking deeply about the current matter. "However, these issues are making us famous. Don¡¯t you think so, Mr. Lu?"

    "Famous in a bad way!"

    "Nah... now everyone knows that Wang Empire has an extremely smart CEO!"

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Oh... you did not know?" she faked a shocked look on her face. "I have just released a piece of good news: we are going to start doing some programs for an Artificial Intelligence software that I am nning to create. I am already receiving many phone calls from different countries. Too bad I can¡¯t answer them as I am here talking happily to you. I mean... we can handle those losses, right? It¡¯s just close to billion dors project"

    "What did you say?" he bellowed.

    "You heard me."

    "I dare you to repeat it."

    "No, Mr. Lu, I dare you to raise your voice again!" she said sternly, her yful tone was gone and was reced by her freezing gaze. "I was just away for a few days, and you have been already running rampant! Let me remind you that as the CEO I can remove anyone, who has been showing an extreme hical behavior!"

    "Are you threatening me?" he narrowed his eyes at her. Aside from Fu Jin, he was the third biggest shareholder in Wang Empire. Besides, Li Qiang had already promised him a huge amount of money if he seeded in ousting Jiang Yue.

    "I don¡¯t threaten." she narrowed her eyes at him. "I make promises. Just like how I promise to share every indecent photo that you have with your mistress, who is also your wife¡¯s sister, online if you don¡¯t sell half of your shares to Fu Jin now."

    The room instantly became extremely silent because of Jiang Yue¡¯s words.

    "This is ckmail!" Mr. Lu fumed.

    "Is it?" Jiang Yue raised an eyebrow before she looked at the other old men sitting at the table. "Did anyone else heard me ckmailing you?"

    The moment Jiang Yue¡¯s gazended on them, each and everyone in the room, except for Mr. Lu, shook their heads as if their life depended on it.

    Just how scary was this Jiang Yue?

    Seeing this, Jiang Yue gave Mr. Lu a provoking smirk. "You see? I am innocent."

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 272 Distraugh

    <h4>Chapter 272 Distraugh</h4>

    Jiang Yue was working on herptop while Mr. Lu grudgingly signed all the necessary documents for the acquisition of half of his shares.

    It was another sessful transaction.

    Now, she could focus on Jiang Mian. That woman had been causing her nothing, but an annoyance all this time.

    *Message Sent*

    She then exited of her email page and looked at Mr. Lu in front of her. "Done?"

    In response, Mr. Lu nodded, without saying another word. What else could he say? He shouldn¡¯t have just trusted that Li Qiang and went along with his ns. Now, he lost half of his family¡¯s shares and was kicked out of the board of directors. Just how embarrassing was this situation? He was now nothing, but aughing stock.

    "Good. I won¡¯t see you off." Jiang Yue said with a grin. "Shen Rong?" she pressed a button on the office phone, as she watched Mr.Lu walk out of her office.

    She was definitely in a good mood.

    "Litte Yue?" Shen Rong walked inside Jiang Yue¡¯s office. "Bei Ye asked me to give this to you. He asked me to tell you that this is the result." She said as she passed Jiang Yue the file folder given by Bei Ye.

    Jiang Yue froze the moment she heard Shen Rong¡¯s words. It should be the result of the DNA test. "Thank you," she answered, before epting it.

    "Also, I received a total of seven calls from differentpanies and countries, asking to schedule a meeting with you." Shen Rong said. "They want to know more about the Artificial Intelligence System that you are creating."

    "Hmmm... Got it. Leak the news to the TV stations that I am now developing a system, which will make the programming process automatic and lessen the tedious amount of work for our programmers. I want everyone to know that Wang Empire is stable and will continue improving its systems."

    "Okay... By the way. Wee back!" Shen Rong smiled at her.

    The two spent some time talking about what had happened with Wu Minxia, as well as the fact that she died right after she arrived at the police station. It was concluded that she hadmitted suicide, because of what she had done. Of course, Jiang Yue knew that the truth was far from that. She had already warned Wu Minxia about Li Qiang. She could only hope that thetter was able to say goodbye to her father.

    ....

    Meanwhile, Jiang Mian was seething. No, she was trembling, as she bit her lips, trying to calm herself.

    The content of the recording that she had received was making her so distraught that she couldn¡¯t even shed a tear.

    "Why? TELL ME WHY?!" she heard her mother¡¯s voice after what seemed to be the sound of a gunshot.

    "That bullet was for your stupidity." Li Qiang answered on the recording.

    ¡¯Stupidity¡¯ that¡¯s right. Li Qiang had always loved to use that word, even when talking to her.

    "You... you can¡¯t kill me. I... am still... the mother of your daughter...Please don¡¯t kill me." At this point, Jiang Mian already couldn¡¯t stop the tears in her eyes when she heard her mother begging. Did Li Qiang really kill her mother?

    "Daughter? Do you really think that I would have a dumb daughter like that? You keep on saying that she is my daughter. But do you even remember what has happened that night? Indeed, your daughter must have inherited her stupidity from you."

    Jiang Mian almost fainted when she heard Li Qiang¡¯s answer. So, she was not his daughter after all?

    She heard her mother ask before Li Qiang said, "How should I know? I wasn¡¯t even with you that night."

    And just like that, Jiang Mian¡¯s world seemed to explode. So, Li Qiang was not her father? Was he using her all this time? No... that¡¯s impossible. What kind of human could do those things to someone like her?

    "Let me tell you one thing, though. Your death will contribute to Jiang Yue¡¯s distraction. Be happy. It will not be for naught. Don¡¯t worry about that equally stupid daughter of yours. Once she serves her purpose, she will follow you. Let¡¯s just hope, she is a little smarter than you. Or else, she will end up worse than you."

    "Goodbye baby girl. It was nice ying with you."

    Then, Jiang Mian heard another gunshot, before there was total silence.

    After a short silence, she heard Li Qiang talk to someone.

    "What are we going to do with the body, Young Master?"

    "Burn it. Burn everything in this area."

    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the recording was true. Did Li Qiang really kill her mother, then made her believe it was Jiang Yue?

    She wiped away her tears and checked the email again. Though she did not recognize the sender, it was clearly from Jiang Yue. Was this her way of getting back at her? Making her hear Lu Shi¡¯sst moments was akin to a knife piercing through her heart. Making her slowly bleed, painfully. This pain would surelyst long, longer, than her hatred towards Jiang Yue.

    Hatred? Why did she even hate Jiang Yue so much? Right, she was jealous. She wanted what was hers. Afterward, she was angry at her for killing Lu Shi. Now, she even had more reason to hate Jiang Yue. However, what if Li Qiang was just using her for his own gain? What if he was just fueling her hatred, which made it easier to manipte her?

    Jiang Mian clenched her hands when she thought of how Li Qiang had used her all these years. Then, she thought about how everything had started. Right, all of this had started because Jiang Yue existed.

    Without Jiang Yue, she would have never felt this kind of jealousy. Without Jiang Yue, her mother wouldn¡¯t have died. Without Jiang Yue, Li Qiang wouldn;t have been able to use her like a rag. Without Jiang Yue, she would have been happy now.

    That¡¯s right. Everything was Jiang Yue¡¯s fault. Her fault!

    Her existence alone was enough for Jiang Mian to suffer. She needed to make Jiang Yue feel what she was feeling right now. She needed Jiang Yue to cry and break down in front of her.

    The thought of making Jiang Yue break down, eventually made her jolt up. She checked her schedule on her phone and smiled evilly.

    She was going to meet with Wang Ruo tomorrow. In fact, Li Qiang had already agreed to let them eat in a restaurant, outside of this ind, with the condition of Li Qiang¡¯s people apanying them.

    Finally, Wang Ruo would leave this ind tomorrow. Finally, she would have the chance to kill her.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 273 Hallucinating

    <h4>Chapter 273 Hallucinating</h4>

    The file containing the DNA resultid in front of Jiang Yue, as she stared at it for more than ten minutes.

    Should she open it?

    Maybe not?

    Maybe she should do it tomorrow?

    "Hey, the head of the hardware research group is here to see you with Bai¡¯Li." Shen Rong interrupted her train of thoughts.

    "Okay, let them in," she answered and watched as two men entered her office. One was Bai¡¯Li, who was giving her a cheeky grin, while the other was a thirty-year-old man wearing a mismatched suit with very thick eyesses. He was the exact opposite of the bubbly and neat Bai¡¯Li. His name was Leung Yu, he was the head of hardware devices research group of Wang Empire.

    "Good afternoon gentlemen," she said, as she pointed them to take a seat opposite to her. The duo took their seats and looked at her, waiting for her to say something.

    "As you know, I will start a new project that will focus on Artificial Intelligence, and I have called you here, to tell you that I am nning to create a new team of experts for Applied Sciences and Advance Technologybs. Both will be in charge of creating the Artificial Intelligence System, and you two will guide them. Aside from this, Alex who is still in Xin City will also join this new team. Any questions?"

    "CEO Jiang just one thing. I¡¯ve heard from the news that we will create something for our own team. Can you please borate?"Leung Yu asked, his eyes full of respect and adoration. Working personally with a young genius like Jiang Yue had always been his dream.

    "Ah... I want to create a module for every programmer. It will make their work less tiring. The module will automate emails, and eliminate repetitive tasks, automatically monitoring the codes that they are doing and give some feedback. Of course, this will also depend on the working pace difference of each employee. It¡¯s like creating a team, working for each programmer in thispany." Jiang Yue exined. "I have the algorithms and the model ready on myputer, and I will forward it to both of you after this meeting."

    "Our module is the first one in the whole tech world, surely, everyone¡¯s attention will be on us. I want this project to seed so badly, that¡¯s why I will personally take charge of the security and will oversee the whole project," she added.

    "Any other questions?" she asked.

    "Yes, CEO Jiang are we going to hire new people for this project?"

    Jiang Yue continued to exin to both of them her ns and goals, while trying to forget the DNA result that was justying in front of her, waiting to be opened.

    After the duo left, Jiang Yue once again stared at the file, before finally deciding to open it.

    She took a deep breath, as she broke the seal on the folder. She bit her lips as her palms started to sweat. This is it.

    Then, she took out a single piece of paper. However, before she could take a look at the paper, the door of her office flung opened, startling her.

    "What the..." she was about to curse, but stopped herself when she saw that it was Wang Minghua.

    "Sorry. Do you have time to talk now?" he asked with a smile.

    "Sure." Jiang Yue put the result back in the folder and put it inside one of the drawers of her table.

    "So... you asked me to find an image of Li Qiang when he was young and show it to father and grandfather, right?" he started, walking towards Jiang Yue. "I was not able to find one, so I used a program to make his current appearance younger."

    "And...?"

    "Well... this is the result." He showed her an image of a young Li Qiang, before passing it to Jiang Yue. "However we have noticed something a little strange about it."

    Jiang Yue stared at the handsome young man on the photo. "What is it?" she asked, as she held her breath. This image was...

    "Well, we were all hesitant to tell you this, but um... He uh... he kinda look a lot like you," he said after a moment of hesitation.

    "Really? I don¡¯t think so," she said, suppressing the anxiety in her heart. "Anyway, if that¡¯s all, I still have some things to settle for the AI project." she attempted to change the topic.

    "Right." Wang Minghua cluelessly answered before getting up. "I just found it strange. Anyway, I still have other meeting with the research group. You can keep the photo." he said before walking towards the door. But his steps halted, just before he could reach the door. "Little Yue?"

    "Hmm?" she raised her head and looked at her cousin in the eyes, trying her best to mask the surge of different emotions in her eyes.

    "Don¡¯t mind it. Maybe, we were just hallucinating or something," he smiled at her. "Just focus on what you are doing right now."

    "Right. Sure... no problem." she answered, almost immediately before giving him a smile.

    In response, Wang Minghua nodded and left her office, without another word.

    After making sure that Wang Minghua had already left, Jiang Yue immediately looked at the photo in her hand. His bone structure, his forehead, everything about this photo screamed of her own facial structures.

    That¡¯s right! This image was just like a male version of Jiang Yue.

    She felt her heartbeat elerating. Then she slowly opened the drawer and fetched the folder containing the DNA result.

    She took another deep breath and tried to calm her shaking hands. Wang Minghua was not the first one, who told her about her simrities with Li Qiang. First, there was Li Hua, then the suspicion that Jiang Chanming was not her father came. Now, her cousin was telling her that she looked like the person, who was trying to kill her. All this was making Jiang Yue very anxious.

    She focused all her attention back on the paper that she was holding, before she unceremoniously opened it, revealing the result. She quickly looked through the paper before her eyesnded on the bold letters, just below the DNA markers.

    ¡¯NEGATIVE¡¯

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 274 Black Onyx

    <h4>Chapter 274 ck Onyx</h4>

    In another country.

    Inside a dimly lit room, a man in his fifties stared at the face of the woman on the television. His gaze changing, at one point his face showed joy, then extreme sadness, then anger.

    He turned off the volume of the current news and got up from the cream colored couch that he was sitting. He looked at the ufortably big room in front of him. It was big, sure. But itcked something. He roamed his eyes and tried to look for something that contained a personal touch inside the room. There was none.

    He shook his head, as he thought about the fact that everything inside this room, from the bespoke carpet, to the white curtains were all designed and intentionally arranged by professionals.

    Someone that he did not even know.

    Everything inside this room was like from a photo in a luxury design magazine, yet it was cold, distant and ufortable. The ce looked perfect, but itcked emotions and tranquility.

    Again, he fixed his gaze at the news as he dialed a number on his phone.

    "I want you to investigate someone for me," he said and continued without waiting for the person on the other side to answer. "I want to know everything about a certain CEO Jiang and Wang Empire from the B country."

    "That¡¯s right. The one on the news right now... No. I am just want to know more about that AI technology she is talking about."

    "Military? Herpany was invited?"

    "Got it. Send it to me tomorrow. Also, include everything about her. Especially her family background... No... I am just being thorough."

    "Okay." The man ended the call and walked towards his bedside table. He then pressed a button at the antiquemp on the table.

    A mechanical sound was heard, and instantly one of the panels in his headboard opened, revealing a secret vault.

    The man entered a password, and the vault opened, revealing a single image of a smiling woman and a ck onyx ring that was too small for a man¡¯s finger. It was intricately designed with diamonds surrounding the ck onyx, making it more beautiful and elegant.

    If Jiang Yue saw this ring now, there was no doubt that she would have recognized the design and associated it with the ring that she had given to Fu Jin. But that would be forter.

    The man then looked at the photo of the woman, as a single tear rolled down his cheek. He missed her... so much.

    If he was given a chance to go back in time, then he would have surely made better choices. He would have definitely chosen her, instead of his responsibilities.

    After some time, the man let out a sigh before putting the photo and ring back into the vault. Making it safe from the eyes that harbored ill intentions to his loved ones.

    Then, he made sure to lock it before going back to the couch to watch the news, his face once again became stern and cold, almost demonic.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Jiang Yue was still in a daze, staring at the word ¡¯NEGATIVE¡¯ in front of her.

    So, Jiang Chanming was not her father. There was actually no surprise. However, her reaction was not because of the result, but from the photo next to the result.

    It was Li Qiang¡¯s photo.

    Her mind couldn¡¯t stop wondering if Li Qiang was her real father. Did he know? If he was her real father, then would it be possible that he had not killed Wang Ruo, but had kidnaped her instead?

    With this in mind, Jiang Yue reminisced the ident that supposedly killed her mother. Her mind traveled to thest thing that she remembered before losing her consciousness. Jiang Yue was not wearing her seat belt at that time, so she was thrown away when the car hit a tree. All she remembered, was watching the car burning before it exploded. She couldn¡¯t remember seeing her mother¡¯s body anywhere, so she assumed that she was inside the car.

    After the ident, she woke up in the hospital, with her grandfather and Jiang Chanming. They told her that they found Wang Ruo¡¯s body inside the car. It had been burned so badly, they couldn¡¯t even recognize it.

    In both of her lifetimes, Jiang Yue didn¡¯t had the guts to look at her mother¡¯s body. Then, she remembered Wang Huo, suggesting to cremate the body, because he also couldn¡¯t bear to watch her sister¡¯s remains.

    And that was it. It was the only thing that she remembered. She was not able to see Wang Ruo¡¯s body and it had also been cremated, so there was actually no way for her to check if the burnt body was indeed her mother¡¯s.

    However, if Li Qiang really kidnaped her mother, then there was a possibility that she would be able to confirm it due to the AI program that she was about to develop.

    Because of this, Jiang Yue immediately sprang into action and started typing some codes on herputer. If she seeded, then she would be able to monitor Li Qiang¡¯s every movement in both audio and video. This was something that had not existed yet. But Jiang Yue was somehow sure that she could make it.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 275 Wrong Move

    <h4>Chapter 275 Wrong Move</h4>

    The restaurant was already full when Jiang Mian and Wang Ruo arrived. However, that was not a problem since Jiang Mian had already made preparations ahead of time.

    "This is beautiful!" Wang Ruo stated the moment they arrived at the patio of the restaurant. From the patio, one could see the softly golden sand, with smallpping waves of the ocean. It was autumn, almost winter, so the sun was almost out. Yet, it was warm. The sky was clear and cozy.

    "This was your favorite ce in the country." Jiang Mian said while holding hands with Wang Ruo. Li Qiang had only allowed them to dine for two hours. They were currently in a restaurant, almost a mile away from the port, as Li Qiang had ordered. Everything had already been arranged, from transportation to the people that were guarding them.

    There was a total of five people, disguised as guests, sitting next to their table. Also, there were another five people outside of the restaurant, waiting for them.

    Jiang Mian sneered at the thought of how careful Li Qiang was with Wang Ruo. Did he think that Jiang Mian would not found a way to kill Wang Ruo if she wanted to?

    She was nning to give Wang Ruo a slow acting poison. It will only show effect three hours after it had been taken and by then it would be toote. In just two hours after someone took this poison: their body would start shutting down. And by the third hour, the person¡¯s brain would bloat, causing massive internal hemorrhage. The person would either die or be in a vegetative state forever.

    She was nning to give this poison to her, just before they go back to the ind. Jiang Mian was sure that by the time Wang Ruo felt the symptoms, it would be toote to save her.

    "Really? I... I don¡¯t remember... I¡¯m sorry." Wang Ruo lowered her head, just after they had taken a seat at the square table with a massive umbre, protecting them from the nonexistent heat of the sun.

    Jiang Mian instantly held Wang Rou¡¯s hands, squeezing them, sending somefort to her pretended mother. "It¡¯s okay mother. It¡¯s not a problem... I understand." she smiled at her. "How about we order something?"

    "Sure." Wang Ruo said meekly, as she stared at Jiang Mian¡¯s ne. "You have a beautiful ne."

    "Thank you, someone, gave this to me as a present after I finished filming my first movie." She answered, stroking the ne, hanging just below her corbone. It was not just a ne, it contained a camera that would secretly record Wang Ruo¡¯sst moments, including this lunch with her. Jiang Mian was nning to send the record to Jiang Yue, to let her know, to hurt her.

    "That¡¯s great!" Wang Ruo responded before starting looking at the menu.

    "It will take some time to cook the orders, so I have ordered your favorite ahead of time."

    "Oh..." Wang Ruo nodded. "Thank you."

    After a few more minutes, the duo made their order and continued talking about random things. They enjoyed the view andughed at Jiang Mian¡¯s silly jokes.

    "This is really good." Wang Ruo said, as she took a piece of the turkey dish on her te. "Wow. I believe you. This restaurant is indeed my favorite."

    "You should try this wine. This is also your favorite." Jiang Mian said, pouring some wine in Wang Ruo¡¯s ss.

    Thetter just smiled and took a small sip of the wine. "This wine is also good. Come drink with me."

    "Mother, I don¡¯t drink any alcohol. You already know that."

    "You don¡¯t? How about this turkey? Come on child, don¡¯t be shy. Your mother will feed you." Wang Ruo smiled, her eyes crescent.

    "No... I¡¯m fine. I really don¡¯t drink alcohol, and I hate turkey since I was a child. It¡¯s okay if you dont remember. I understand." Of course Jiang Mian would say ¡¯NO¡¯. The turkey wasced with poison, as well as the wine.

    Wang Ruo just gave her a beautiful smile, "Really... So you don¡¯t drink alcohol huh...Is that the reason you have chosen to poison the wine?" she said in a voice that only the two of them could hear.

    Jiang Mian instantly widened her eyes. Did she know?

    "Don¡¯t bother saying anything. You can¡¯t... I have already sealed your acupoints." Again, Wang Ruo smiled at her like a loving mother.

    Jiang Mian shivered, as she looked at Wang Ruo. She did not even notice the moment that Wang Ruo touched her. How could she seal her acupoints without physical contact?

    Seeing her confused look, Wang Ruo exined. "I did touch you, but you were so slow to notice. Everyone is too slow to notice. Look, no one is even aware that something strange is happening," her voice was still soft and gentle, as if she was not talking about something menacing.

    Jiang Mian looked at the beautiful Wang Ruo in front of her... She was so beautiful, so happy, yet her eyes screamed about something dark, something sinister.

    "Tsk... Tsk.. Attempting to poison me was the wrong move child. This trick does not work on me..." Wang Ruo took another sip of the wine. "Too bad, I enjoyed ying with you... Now, however, I will have to kill you."

    Then, Wang Ruo dramatically shook her head. "What a waste."

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 276 Blame

    <h4>Chapter 276 me</h4>

    When Wang Rua started feeding her with the poisoned turkey, Jiang Mian¡¯s tears rolled down from her eyes.

    For some reason, their bodyguards were not able to notice anything strange. It must have been because Wang Ruo was blocking their view, or maybe because their priority was always Wang Ruo¡¯s safety.

    Jiang Mian swallowed the small turkey piece, as Wang Ruo pressed something on her nape, making her open her mouth from the pain.

    "You really shouldn¡¯t have done something this stupid," Wang Ruo said. "You know how harsh Li Qiang is, he will give you the most painful torture, you will beg him for death if something happens to me."

    "I¡¯ll remind you... that man is cruel. Even his stare can totally kill you." Wang Ruo said, while giving a small giggle at her silly words. Then she fed Jiang Mian another mouthful of turkey.

    Jiang Mian was just staring at her in horror. How came Wang Ruo right now was so different, than Wang Ruo an hour ago. This Wang Ruo reminded her of... Jiang Yue.

    Right, her sinister eyes and condescendingugh were making her look like Jiang Yue.

    "You know, I remember seeing you when you were a child," Wang Ruo muttered. "You were so innocent then. I wonder what has happened?"

    "It should be Lu Shi¡¯s fault. That woman was so jealous, she has taught you crazy things."

    Jiang Mian was unable to answer, she just kept on staring at Wang Ruo.

    So, she was just pretending after all. Wang Ruo did not have any amnesia. Jiang Mian couldn¡¯t help, but wonder, how did Wang Ruo fool Li Qiang. How came she knew acupuncture and poisons? This Wang Ruo was so different, she even talked like a totally different person, than the meek Wang Ruo that she had met before. Just... What was she? No, the question should be, who was she?

    "I wonder if you really think that Li Qiang is your father?" she asked. "I mean he was well... a very handsome man, but you don¡¯t look a bit like him."

    "Right... I forgot... you can¡¯t answer me. Here... why don¡¯t you have some more?"

    The monologue continued for more than an hour.

    "This poison is not really that great, so your chance of survival is still good. But, Li Qiang will know what has happened, so he will still kill you. Too bad..." Wang Ruo shook her head. "By the way, did I tell you that Li Qiang will also recognize that ne of yours... so why don¡¯t I just take it now? Hmmm?" she raised an eyebrow at Jiang Mian, before unceremoniously removing the ne from her neck.

    "Now... Now... it¡¯s time for me to go. If you survive, there is a possibility that Li Qiang will keep you alive and torture you... but don¡¯t worry, if I see you in that state, I will not hesitate to kill you."

    "I mean... I am kind after all," she smiled and kissed Jiang Mian¡¯s forehead. "Goodbye child. I¡¯ll see you around." She said before walking towards the restroom of the restaurant. Her face was still gentle and kind, as if she was a different person at all.

    Jiang Mian tried to move her limbs, or send some signal to the people, who were sitting next to their table. But for some reason, no one noticed her strange behavior at all. She felt her chest constricting before it radiated to her arms, shoulders, neck, and jaw. Then, she remembered that panic would make the human body more vulnerable to this type of poison.

    Her breathing became shallow and almost nonexistent, as she tried her best to calm herself down. The more she panicked, the easier it would be for the poison to affect her. And she couldn¡¯t let that happen.

    Jiang Mian¡¯s started crying, as the realization that death coulde to her anytime exploded in her mind. Was this going to be her end?

    What about Jiang Yue? Would she still survive and be happy? Would she even think about or wonder, why Jiang Mian had suddenly disappeared?

    Would someone even care if she died right now? The feeling of helplessness drowned Jiang Mian, as she started thinking about the things that had happened in her life.

    She was indeed very pitiful. If Jiang Chanming and Li Qiang were not her father, then who was? Would she just die, without knowing who her true father was? She remembered Wang Ruo mention that everything was Lu Shi¡¯s fault. Was it really?

    Her mother was just a victim of the cruel Li Qiang and the naive Jiang Chanming. These two men manipted Lu Shi, made her jealous and insecure, made her believe that she needed a title to feel better. They had made hermit all those sins.

    So, who should she me? Was it really Lu Shi¡¯s fault? Or maybe Jiang Yue¡¯s? Was it Jiang Chanming?

    All this time, Jiang Mian still kept on ming everyone else. She really was not able to see that the fault actuallyid within her. After all, some people always find it easy to me anybody else, than epting that they really were in the wrong.

    Jiang Mian¡¯s confusion continued until Li Qiang¡¯s people started noticing that Wang Ruo had disappeared. At first, they werecent and trusting, after all, Wang Ruo looked too gentle and kind. She was evenughing and joking with Jiang Mian. Aside from that, one of Li Qiang¡¯s people also followed her inside the restroom. So, who would have thought that someone so harmless would just disappear without a trace?

    Everyone panicked when they noticed that Jiang Mian was turning blue. Since no one was an expert in acupuncture, they were also unable to unseal her vital points, making it hard for Jiang Mian to inform them that she had been poisoned.

    At first, no one informed Li Qiang, they were confident that they could easily find a meek girl in a ce like this. However, no matter how much they tried to check all the CCTV in the area, they were unable to find even her shadow. At this point, Jiang Mian had already lost consciousness. After realizing that something was definitely wrong with Jiang Mian, they finally sent her to the ER and realized how severe the situation was.

    So they finally decided to call Li Qiang.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 277 Saved

    <h4>Chapter 277 Saved</h4>

    Wang Ruo quietly shut the door behind her before silently walking towards the king-size bed with cotton sheets.

    The room wasrge,rger than normal rooms in this hotel, in fact, it did not look like a hotel room at all. The room had a floor to ceiling windows, with its own private terrace. A thirty-six inch TV was bolted to the wall in front of a veryrge leather sofa. It also had a small desk that was enough for herputer.

    Then, she checked the bathroom and was amazed by the handcrafted tiles and a shower cabin that was big enough for a family of four.

    Wang Ruo chuckled at her thoughts. Alright, she was exaggerating. It was not that big but it was still luxurious.

    After appreciating everything in the room, Wang Ruo took off her shoulder-length wig and lied down on the bed.

    Right now, Li Qiang must have gone crazy looking for her. However, as much as she wanted to thank him for saving her, she couldn¡¯t just reveal that she remembered everything. If she did, Li Qiang would imprison her in the deepest part of his mansion and keep her captive until she died.

    The thought of Li Qiang saving her, somehow made Wang Ruo¡¯s feeling towards him a littleplicated. She knew that Li Qiang wanted to kill her daughter, however, for some reason, she couldn¡¯t bear to hurt Li Qiang. ¡¯It should be because he had saved me,¡¯ she thought.

    That¡¯s right, Li Qiang had saved her from the one, who wanted to kill her. That was the fact that Wang Ruo was able to find out after staying with Li Qiang. Someone was trying to kill her, putting her daughter in danger in the process. That was the reason, why she wanted to stay away from Jiang Yue and everyone she loved. It was the reason, why she chose to stay with Li Qiang, even knowing that he was another kind of danger, threatening her freedom.

    Wang Ruo let out a sigh before she rummaged through her duffel bag. She then took out her toiletries, along with aptop. She immediately started working and browsing some sites, familiarizing herself with the current events in society. Then, her eyes stopped on an article about Jiang Yue¡¯s AI ns.

    Wang Ruo couldn¡¯t help, but smile at her daughter¡¯s achievements. As expected, she was a genius. Just like her father. However, at the same time, Wang Ruo felt wary. Jiang Yue was attracting too much attention. By then, she had guessed that many people had their eyes on Jiang Yue and herpany. Too much attention could only mean moreplications. She could only hope that Jiang Yue would also find some allies in the process.

    Meanwhile, Li Qiang was fuming, while watching Jiang Mian, who was lying unconscious on the hospital bed.

    He could not understand what had happened. The only thing that he knew was that Wang Ruo was gone! What was she thinking? If she hadn¡¯t lost her memory, then she should have known that there was no way she could survive out there alone.

    If they knew that Wang Ruo was alive, then they would surely hunt her. She would not even have the chance to survive for a few days. Wang Ruo should have also known that there was no way she could approach Jiang Yue, without endangering her daughter.

    "Did you find something?" he asked.

    "No... we were not able to see her on any CCTV near the restaurant. It was as if she just vanished."

    "Prepare a disposable sniper, who will target Jiang Yue tomorrow," he said. He knew that Wang Ruo would be watching Jiang Yue in the shadows. It was his only way to contact her. Or maybe, even capture her again.

    "What about Miss Jiang Mian?"

    "Bring her to the ind. If my guess is right, Jiang Mian tried to poison Wang Ruo, but was the one, who got poisoned instead." He said. "Poisons does not work on Wang Ruo, you dimwit!" he muttered.

    "Keep her alive, make sure she still feels the pain. If her brain is already dead, then just kill her. Such a stupid human being." He added. Jiang Mian was just like her mother-useless. She was also stupid and careless.

    She must have thought that she could get her revenge by killing Wang Ruo. How stupid. That moron didn¡¯t have any idea who Wang Ruo really was. Now she was suffering from her own stupidity.

    "Young Master the patriarch of the family has called. He wants to see you."

    "When was that?"

    "Just a minute ago, while you were inside the ICU, watching Jiang Mian."

    "Okay. Tell him, I wille as soon as possible." Li Qiang clenched his teeth, as he wondered what could have been the possible reason for this meeting.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 278 Trigger

    <h4>Chapter 278 Trigger</h4>

    Jiang Yue woke up from another restless sleep. Something in her mother¡¯s journal had been bugging her. Seemed like she couldn¡¯t fathom something important. However, she decided to just forget about it and focus on everything that would make her find Li Qiang.

    She immediately got prepared and had breakfast with Fu Jin. Today, she was nning to do some final interviews with some outstanding applicants for her AI project. Since it was a new team, Jiang Yue wanted to be careful and chose the right people for the job.

    After having her breakfast she instantly went to Wang Empire, to start another busy day. However, just before she could enter the building, she suddenly felt goosebumps on her nape. She halted her steps and roamed her eyes around her. She felt strange as if someone was watching her.

    After thinking how nonsensical would that be, Jiang Yue continued walking inside the building and into her office.

    It would be a very tiring day for her.

    "You have a meeting with the head researcher of ourpetitor Angler in thirty minutes, they are just one of ourpetitors, who wanted to set up a meeting. I believe they want to talk about coboration. Anyway, by the noon, you will have your first interview with the applicants for the new team that we are creating. Also, Fu Jin has called, he said he was unable to reach your phone. He wanted to inform you that he will being for lunch. He said, he will cook your favorite food, which is so romantic by the way. I wonder if I can find a man like that? Aiyah... with the way I look..." Shen Rong awkwardly closed her mouth when she noticed Jiang Yue stare at her.

    "Sorry," she said embarrassed by her words. "So... after lunch, you will have another meeting with Visualization research group for the VR game that we are creating for Moon Corp. Aside from that, you need to meet with the head designer for Cherish for our clothing line. He wants to see all of our designs."

    Shen Rong continued narrating everything scheduled for Jiang Yue that day, while they were walking towards her office.

    When Jiang Yue arrived at her office, she immediately started reading some of the most important documents that needed her signature. Jiang Yue could only shake her head in helplessness.

    However, while doing all of this, Jiang Yue would sometimes nce at the floor to ceiling window in her office. For some reason, she still had that eerie feeling from the morning. It was as if something dangerous was staring straight at her.

    "Shen Rong?" she called her, using the office phone."Is there a way to cover the walls?"

    "Uh... I can have the people from maintenance..."

    "You know what? Nevermind. Don¡¯t mind it." She said, trying to ignore the uneasy feeling in her mind.

    ....

    Meanwhile, a few buildings away from Wang Empire¡¯s building, a middle-aged man was staring at Jiang Yue, using his sniper rifle¡¯s magnifier. The woman under his scope seemed to be very busy.

    She was reading, then signing some papers. Once again, he adjusted his scope, making sure that he could clearly see his target, marking her. He then adjusted his breathing, as he put his pointer finger at the trigger.

    However, before he could pull the trigger, a cold hard object was pressed at the back of his head. "Hands off the trigger, or we will see which bullet hits its target first." A cold voice ordered, making him shiver.

    He immediately let the trigger go. If someone made him choose between his life and his target¡¯s life, then he would choose himself, without batting an eyelid.

    "Get away from your rifle." The voice said again. It was a deep, cold voice, however, it was also obvious that it came from a woman.

    He slowly steped back from the rifle and raised his hand. It was just a woman, he was not that afraid of week women. He could always defeat her, if not by gun, then by his brute force. He was sure that he would be able to overpower the woman with a single p.

    He couldn¡¯t help, but wonder who would dare interrupt him, while he was on a mission. Didn¡¯t she know who he was?

    "You are making a very big mistake," he said, as he made a side step preparing to give the woman behind him a surprise kick.

    However, who would have thought that a muffled gunshot would interrupt his ns. He immediately felt a sudden pain on his leg, instantly making him kneel. He let out an inaudible scream, as he tried to stop the blood on his wound.

    "You... shot me!" he red at the woman, who was wearing a hoodie. He couldn¡¯t clearly see her face, but he was able to see her silver-gray eyes that were staring coldly at him.

    "Your biggest mistake was trying to kill my daughter. Your second mistake was working for Li Qiang," the voice said, before another muffled gunshot was heard. This time it was directed towards the man¡¯s forehead.

    "Stupid!" the woman muttered, before she heard a ringing noise from what she assumed was the killer¡¯s phone.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 279 Everything

    <h4>Chapter 279 Everything</h4>

    Wang Ruo saw Li Qiang¡¯s name, shing on the phone of the man that she had just killed.

    So, this was all arranged by him. She should have known it, she thought for a while, before choosing not to answer the call.

    However, the phone vibrated once again in her hands.

    "Speak," she said, the moment she answered the phone.

    "Come back to me." His words instantly made Wang Ruo speechless.

    What was this man saying?

    "You know I can¡¯t," she answered, trying to stop herself fromughing. For some reason, the way Li Qiang said it, sounded so funny to Wang Ruo.

    "They will find you. Only I can protect you."

    "You know that¡¯s not true, right?" she snapped. What bullshit was this man talking?

    "I know, disguise is your expertise, but they can use your daughter against you. Jiang Yue is attracting too much attention. Her silver-gray eyes and features, resembling my own face, are a deadly expose that she is your daughter."

    "That is none of your business. You were also after her life, you idiot! How dare you say these things? You have even attempted to kill her a few days ago!"

    On the other end of the line Li Qiang went silent. Surely, he did not expect Wang Ruo to know these things. "So, you were just pretending."

    "Just like you were."

    "My feelings are true... and you know that," he sighed. "You know I will protect you with my life... Ruo¡¯er, I will obtain Fu Conglomerate for you. We will be able to fight them together. I am doing all of this for you." Li Qiang¡¯s voice turned more gentle, almost as if he was not the same cruel man that everyone in B Country feared to the bone.

    "You really have the courage to tell me all of this after continuously trying to kill my daughter! What? Do you think I will just run to you and give you a kiss for doing that? What do you take me for?"

    "Wang Ruo listen to me... let me exin... please, Jiang Yue is..."

    "I don¡¯t care about any of your exnations. You have tried to kill my daughter, and the only reason why I did not kill you, was that you have saved me before. From this moment onwards, we are enemies! I will kill you the next time I see you," she dered.

    "Wang Ruo, listen to me, what do you think would happen to Jiang Yue if one of them saw her face all over the TV news?"

    Wang Ruo instantly turned silent when she heard Li Qiang¡¯s words.

    "They will kidnap her and torture her, to get your location." Li Qiang added. "You know what they are capable of."

    "I will protect her."

    "No one can protect her. Not even her father can protect her."

    "Shut up!" she said softly. "Jiang Yue is MY daughter, and I will die, protecting her! I will neither run away nor hide in your mansion!"

    "If that person gets to know about Jiang Yue¡¯s existence, many people will eventually conclude who her parents are. It will not just affect her, but also everyone around her, your father, brother and his son. Even Fu Jin will be affected."

    "I said stop it! I won¡¯t let anything bad happen to her!"

    Li Qiang let out a helpless sigh. "We both know that Jiang Yue should die. Or else she will suffer."

    "I will give you twelve hours toe back to me. If you don¡¯t... then..."

    "Don¡¯t you dare use my daughter, Li Qiang! I am warning you. You don¡¯t even know what I am capable of!"

    "What are you capable of Wang Ruo? Huh? Other than running and hiding, what else?" he asked, before letting out another sigh. "Look... I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to..."

    "We¡¯re done talking," she ended the call without waiting for Li Qiang¡¯s words. Then, she stared at the bold ¡¯WE¡¯ letters on top of Wang Empire building. Her daughter¡¯s office should be on the top floor just below these letters.

    Wang Ruo smiled at the thought of Jiang Yue¡¯s achievements. If she could only walk up to her and tell her how much she missed her. If only she could hug her and stroke her hair once again.

    She would... She would...

    Wang Ruo shook her head, as she tried to remove all this wishful thinking from her head. Jiang Yue was safe... that was the most important thing right now.

    Although she couldn¡¯t hug her daughter, she could watch her from afar. She could guard her and keep her safe. For some reason, Wang Ruo was happy that Jiang Yue did not know that she was still alive.

    That would keep her safe, locked, and hidden away from the prying eyes.

    Just the thought of the people, who were watching Jiang Yue secretly, instantly made Wang Ruo¡¯s blood boil. It¡¯s not surprising that the Vercello Family had their eyes on Jiang Yue, after all, she was so outstanding. No one would be able to match up to her if she contested for the matriarch position.

    Because of this, Wang Ruo was sure that some enemies of the Vercello Family would also have their eyes on her. After all, she was the strongest candidate for that position.

    That was the reason why she-Wang Ruo would give everything that she had, to protect her daughter.

    Everything...

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 280 Angler

    <h4>Chapter 280 Angler</h4>

    Li Qiang gritted his teeth, he was trying to call Wang Rua again, but the call didn¡¯t go through.

    Wang Ruo must have smashed the phone, or threw it out of the building.

    He really was unable to convince her toe back. It was really bad for Li Qiang. Now, he could only do the thing, which made him dreadful the most, just to make Wang Ruoe back and be safe next to him.

    "Bring me to the Old Mansion," he told his chauffeur after finally making up his mind.

    After a few minutes, Li Qiang felt the car came to a halt. He immediately got off the car and walked into the old building in front of him.

    It was Li Family¡¯s Old Mansion that was built in the 1800¡¯s. It was old, yet the years seemed to make it more elegant, more luxurious.

    This mansion was set behind big, intimidating, wrought-iron gates. The main mansion had a five-story luxurious living space and a two-story guest house. This mansion also had a pool house with a mirrored art deco bar, specifically made for his grandfather.

    "Wee home Young Master." a dozen of servants greeted him when he entered the main foyer of the mansion.

    Li Qiang nodded at them in response, and just made his way towards the main stairs. He had already known where his grandfather stayed, so it was not hard for him to locate him.

    "You called for me?" he asked, the moment he opened the door to his grandfather¡¯s study.

    "It is the time of the year again," the old man answered him directly. He was an eighty-year-old wrinkly man. However, he was still active and would even join Pottery/Ceramics sses with his friends sometimes.

    "Do we really have to do this?" he asked as his mood worsened. How came this had to happen exactly when Wang Ruo was away. He still needed to find her and protect her.

    "Your father has also asked the same thing before he was killed," the old man said. "Do you want to be like him?"

    "No... "

    "Good. It¡¯s good that it¡¯s clear," the old man said, as he gestured for his grandson to go.

    Seeing that, Li Qiang suppressed his rage before walking out of the room. The Li Family looked so luxurious on the outside, but just like every other rich and influential family, they also had their dark secrets.

    Secrets, which could topple nations and could kill leaders.

    With these in mind, Li Qiang strode towards his car and instructed his chauffeur to drive him away from this ce.

    .....

    Meanwhile, Jiang Yue was having a staring contest with the beautiful young woman in front of her. This staring contest had been going on for minutes since no one wanted to back out.

    "Okay, I give up!" the other woman across Jiang Yue raised her hands. "However, I am not here to have a staring contest with you. I am here to represent the Angler, as we are interested in coborating with your AI Project. Please, take a look at our proposal," the woman said confidently. Angler had been around longer, than Wang Empire. In fact, they were constantly number one in the industry. However, Wang Empire¡¯s Devouring Virus and some other innovations came, crushing them like a deadly flood.

    "No."

    "I¡¯m sorry?"

    "I said... I will not coborate with you." Jiang Yue dered. "This meeting is over. Thank you for your interest though."

    "CEO Jiang! You are clearly wasting my time. You haven¡¯t even looked at the proposal!" she eximed.

    "What was your name again?" Jiang Yue asked.

    "My name is Qin Fen I am the head...."

    "Miss Qin, you haven¡¯t informed my secretary that you would submit a proposal. If you did, she would have already told you that we do not coborate." Jiang Yue said. "Now, both mine and your time have already been, please leave. Thank you foring."

    "This... You are so rude! You think you can finish this project alone?" Qin Fen got up and stood across Jiang Yue, her hand on her hips, as if she was scolding her.

    "No... I can¡¯t."

    "Then why don¡¯t you want to ept our help?"

    "I need a team to finish this. I can¡¯t just do it alone."

    "You..."

    "Please leave or I would have to ask for the security personnel to help you leave this building." Jiang Yue said, feeling exhausted.

    Stupid people just keep oning to bug her already chaotic mind.

    "You will regret this!" Qin Fen said, before storming out of the room. Did that Jiang Yue think that Angler couldn¡¯t match up to their experts? Qin Fen grinned evilly, as a n formed inside her mind. Seemed like she failed her mission to start a coboration with Jiang Yue. However, she could alwayspensate Quan Lei with some good time, so she was not really worried about it.

    The important thing now was to tell Quan Lei about her brilliant n.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 281 Dog Food

    <h4>Chapter 281 Dog Food</h4>

    After a very eventful morning, Jiang Yue had lunch with Fu Jin. Thetter personally cooked some of her favorite dishes, which instantly made her day a little better.

    "You are getting better and better at cooking," Jiang Yue grinned at Fu Jin, before giving him a thumbs up.

    In response, Fu Jin shook his head and justughed at her. "Is that the only thing that I have improved in?" he asked, his eyebrows raised at her.

    "No... No, of course not. You are getting better at everything," she winked at him and giggled. "By the way, I did some investigation on Wang Empire¡¯spetitor: the Anglerpany. I have found out that the owner of thispany is like a big secret in the tech world. No one knows him or her."

    "Did they cause any trouble for you?"

    "No... but I feel like the head of their research department will definitely cause some chaos in the future."

    "I will ask Bei Ye to dig out more information for you." After all, there was actually nothing hidden in the underworld. This time, Fu Jin was going to use Fu Conglomerate¡¯s influence. He had even started meddling in the ck market. His reasoning of doing that was to establish his own name in the ck market.

    He was doing this, to find out more about Li Qiang. Till now, both Jiang Yue and Fu Jin were curious about the reason behind Li Qiang¡¯s interest in Fu Conglomerate.

    Jiang Yue just nodded at his words.

    "The M Country has officially sent an invitation for their military project, and they want me to visit the M Country for at least a week, to witness the current level of their military prowess."

    "When?"

    "We haven¡¯t scheduled it yet. But, I think, I shall refuse this invite for now. I can always do thister. Maybe, after I aplish my AI Project. By that time, no one will question Wang Empire," she said.

    "Hmmm... I will make more research about the hierarchy of power in that country. Who invited you? The prime minister himself or the King?"

    Jiang Yue stiffened at Fu Jin¡¯s question. "It was not mentioned in the letter."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Well, I think it¡¯s the head of their military. Someone from the Li Family." Jiang Yue answered.

    "Then, we definitely need to do some research about the M Country. I¡¯m afraid that this Li Family is somewhat rted to Li Qiang. I mean... the timing is... just too perfect."

    After their conversation, the duo continued their busy day and went home together feeling very exhausted.

    ....

    On the next day, Jiang Yue dragged her body out of the bed. She had to continue working on her AI Project.

    She and Fu Jin immediately got prepared for work and went to their respective offices. As usual, what greeted Jiang Yue was Shen Rong, who was giving her the same, boring schedule and reminding her of the things that she needed to do during the day.

    Although Jiang Yue was feeling exhausted, she forced herself to just smile and nod to everyone. Her exhaustion did note from Li Qiang or from the Vercello family. It came from the pressure that she was putting on herself. She wanted to finish this project as soon as possible, so she could monitor Li Qiang and know if her mother was indeed alive and well.

    For Jiang Yue, it was the ultimate reason to create this system. "Hey, where¡¯s my coffee?" she interrupted Shen Rong when she realized that she did not hand her the most important thing that could keep her awake for today- her second cup of coffee.

    "Oh... I will have to get it from Fu Conglomerate. Your fiance insisted on making one for you. I don¡¯t know what has gotten into peopletely, always wanting to show off that they have lovers caring for them...giving dog food to single people like me..." again Shen Rong¡¯s thoughts went to the exact opposite way, as she started mumbling about how the world was really unfair.

    "Ehem... you can actually ask Bei Ye to get it," she interrupted her friend¡¯s monologue. Shen Rong had been with her since high school. Her busy schedule, coupled with her strange attitude, scared men off. That¡¯s why until now, thetter did not even have her first kiss. "Go ask Bei Ye to get it. Juste to my office once you get it," she told her friend, while giving her a smile.

    Shen Rong immediately left Jiang Yue and went back to the ground floor of the building to see Bei Ye.

    Seeing this Jiang Yue just shook her head and opened the door to her office. However, her eyes instantly widened when she saw that someone had already been sitting at her table.

    "Hello Jiang Yue, it¡¯s really nice to finally meet you." Her breath instantly hitched, as she watched the smiling man in front of her. Then, sheposed herself and raised an eyebrow, her gaze stern, and cold.

    "Li Qiang?"

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 282 Father?

    <h4>Chapter 282 Father?</h4>

    "So you know me?" he stated. He was actually not surprised that Jiang Yue knew him. In fact, he had already predicted that Jiang Yue knew him, from the very moment he went to Xin City. He also suspected that Jiang Yue had something to do with the problems that some of hispanies had encountered that time.

    "Ah... where are my manners? Sit... Jiang Yue. Don¡¯t feel shy or bothered, this is still your office after all," he said, smiling at her.

    Jiang Yue narrowed her eyes at him. "Are you here to kill me?"

    "How bold..." Li Qiang smirked, then gestured her again to take a sit. "You reminded me so much of your mother."

    Li Qiang watched as Jiang Yue took a seat across him. "And no, I am not here to kill you," he added, as he beamed at her. "As much as I would like to."

    "Why are you here then? Who let you in?"

    "I am here to tell you a story about someone," Li Qiang said while ignoring Jiang Yue¡¯s re. "A story of a princess."

    "I am not..."

    "Shhh... I did not give you permission to speak. First, inform your secretary that you have a meeting with someone important. Don¡¯t let her see me," he said. "Or, I will have to kill her."

    Jiang Yue immediately strode towards the door. She abruptly opened it, revealing the blushing Shen Rong. "What¡¯s up?" Jiang Yue asked, trying to hide her anxiety.

    "Oh... nothing. That bodyguard of yours is really cruel. Don¡¯t let hime into your office." Shen Rong answered, while giving her the cup of coffee.

    "Okay, I am going to have a conference. Don¡¯t let anyone in." Jiang Yue answered, then smiled at her friend. She couldn¡¯t let Shen Rong get involved in this mess. Jiang Yue was convinced that Li Qiang would definitely follow his words, and kill Shen Rong.

    "Okay," Shen Rong answered, before turning around and walking towards her own table.

    Seeing this, Jiang Yue finally calmed down and went back inside the room. She couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. Jiang Yue was well aware that Li Qiang was dangerous. She also knew that this guy could attempt to kill her anytime now. Not, that she would let it happen, without fighting back.

    For some reason, Jiang Yue was feeling a littleplicated towards Li Qiang. Somehow, the man seemed to have a natural charisma within him as if pulling her towards him.

    "Good. Now let me start," Li Qiang smiled at her. "Listen carefully, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you... at least, not now."

    "I am not worried about that. I am only worried that I will stain my expensive carpet with your blood," she retorted.

    "Feisty. Exactly like your mother."

    "STOP TALKING ABOUT A PERSON WHO IS DEAD!" She faked to being angered. How came this man alwayspared her to her mother? When she was nothing like her. In Jiang Yue¡¯s memory, Wang Ruo was kind and gentle. She would never hurt a fly. However, the memory of Wang Ruo holding a rifle on the photo from Jia Yan¡¯s father, made Jiang Yue swallow all of those thoughts.

    "Show some respect. She is already dead," she repeated. She wanted to see a change in Li Qiang¡¯s face. Jiang Yue wanted to at least let Li Qiang say that Wang Ruo was alive or make him clear the chaos in her mind.

    "Okay." Li Qiang answered. He clearly saw by Jiang Yue¡¯s reaction that she knew nothing about Wang Ruo. That thought instantly made him smile inwardly.

    "Now, let me start my story with the ssic."

    "Once upon a time, there was a princess whose name was Rose. Rose was a very beautiful princess, however, her existence was something that could have ruined countries and caused wars, endless death, and agony."

    "Of course, Rose was not aware of that. She was a bubbly little girl, who was spoiled and loved by her mother. Until one day, her mother died, leaving the orphan Rose alone, to fend for herself."

    "Because of this, Rose grew up extremely strong-willed and wise. But soon, she realized that her father, who had raised her was not really her father."

    "So she began her journey to her own father. Afterward, she realized that her existence was the reason, why two countries were constantly in war against each other."

    "Now, the only way to end that war was to kill Rose. The only way to end people¡¯s agony was to let Rose die."

    "Now... let me ask you... should Rose live or die?"

    Jiang Yue did not respond to Li Qiang, instead, she continued staring at him.

    Then she asked, "Are you... my father?"

    Her sudden question obviously shocked Li Qiang. He did not expect Jiang Yue to ask this question out of nowhere.

    "Tell me? Why do I look like you? Are you my father?" Jiang Yue demanded. She wanted... No... She needed to know the truth.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 283 Breached

    <h4>Chapter 283 Breached</h4>

    "Answer me!" Jiang Yue demanded. "Why do I look like you?"

    "Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny?"

    Jiang Yue instantly frowned at his question. However, she chose not to answer.

    "Imagine a father trying to kill his daughter," Li Qiang said. "That would be too sad."

    "Is that a confirmation?" she asked, wanting to squeeze out the truth from Li Qiang. For some reason, she felt that Li Qiang could give her the answer she needed.

    "Why don¡¯t you guess?" he challenged. "I know you are smart. So give me your best guess."

    Jiang Yue was deadpan at his words. She stared at the familiar features of the man in front of her, without her gray eyes and Wang Ruo¡¯s nose she would look exactly like him. There could only be one answer to her question, and that was-they are somehow rted. No matter what the truth was, it had already been obvious that she was rted to Li Qiang.

    Was that the reason Li Qiang kidnapped her mother? Because they were in a rtionship? So why did he hate Jiang Yue? If she was indeed his daughter, then why hate her to the point of attempting to kill her over and over again?

    "No answer?" he smirked.

    "Tell me the real purpose of youring here," she asked. "I guess it¡¯s not just because of a story."

    Li Qiang dramatically touched his chin and smiled at her. "It seems that you got most of your attitude from your mother. Even the way you speak is the same. Must be the genes."

    "So, back to my question. What do you think Rose would do, once she discovered that she should die?" he repeated his question. "Maybe she should just kill herself, right?"

    "How about you? What do you think? Do you think Rose should die?" she asked him back.

    "Of course! And just because of that I would rather personally kill Rose." He answered, without batting an eye. "I mean... she is nothing but a person who always brings chaos. She should die."

    "If she just stayed low-key and did not attract the attention of two kingdoms, then there was a possibility that she would still survive and live a simple, happy life. But she did the opposite. Now, she should face the consequences of her actions," he added.

    "Consequences that she did not even know..." she interjected. "So why should she face it when she did not even know about it¡¯s existence?"

    "You have a point... still, the two kingdoms have already been at war because of her. And her death is the only thing that could protect the people she loves from that war." Li Qiang said before getting up.

    Seeing this, Jiang Yue immediately got up and made a defensive stance.

    "I already told you I won¡¯t kill you... now," he said, as he walked towards the door, "I want you to think it through. Think about my story... it will be useful in the future. For now, I will leave before your lover arrives."

    Jiang Yue red at Li Qiang, the moment he mentioned Fu Jin. Did Fu Jin know that Li Qiang was here? But how did Li Qiang know about that?

    "Remember Jiang Yue, consequences need to be faced... and some of that consequences stem from just being born in this world. Just like Rose, she was unaware of that her whole life, but she still needed to face the truth. Sooner orter... she needed to kill herself." Li Qiang said, moving his hands to open the door.

    "Li Qiang?" Jiang Yue called, as she walked in front of Li Qiang. Li Qiang was almost a foot taller, than Jiang Yue. He also looked like he has the same height, if not taller than Fu Jin. Because of this, she lifted her head to met his brown eyes. "There is actually no need for Rose to die."

    "You think so?" he lifted an eyebrow.

    "Yes, I do," she nodded then dered, "If I were Rose, I would have just conquered the two kingdoms and ruled them by myself."

    *HAHAHAHAHA*

    Li Qiang¡¯sughter echoed throughout Jiang Yue¡¯s office before his gaze turned serious once again. "What about the people who love Rose? Do you think they should sacrifice themselves while trying to protect her?"

    "Who told you that she needed protection?"

    "Are you saying that she can just do it by herself? Conquer kingdoms?" he scoffed. "You might be smart, but you are extremely naive if that is what you think."

    "But your answer amused me," he added. "Because of that, I will give you a hint. Change all your security personnel. They are nothing but trash in uniforms," he smiled, before he walked out of her office, leaving Jiang Yue in a daze.

    Was Li Qiang talking about her? Was there a war going on because of her? Or was he just trying to confuse her? Make her doubt herself and make mistakes. If that was the case then he should have been hiding something or someone. He must have feared that she would discover that. That¡¯s why he personally came to see her.

    After a few minutes, Jiang Yue finally woke up from her stupor and walked towards her table. The thought of Li Qiang¡¯s story never left her mind.

    For Li Qiang, Rose needed to die. But why did she have to die if she could just conquer the two kingdoms and stop the war herself?

    "As if it was that easy," she thought out loud, while shaking her head. She would rather stop thinking about this and focus on her projects, so she could look for her mother.

    However, before anything else, she needed to do one more thing: change all of the security personnel in this building.

    She needed to clean this building, from head to toe and check if Li Qiang left something. If he coulde in and out that easy, then there was a possibility that it was not the first time he did that. In fact, he could have used some high-end gadgets to monitor them. That could be the reason why he seemed to know everything.

    She also needed to make sure that their cyber security system was not breached. That¡¯s right, she needed to fully check the system, make it safe and secure. She wanted things like this to never happen again.

    With these in mind, Jiang Yue dialed Fu Jin¡¯s number to inform him about what had happened.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 284 Hacked

    <h4>Chapter 284 Hacked</h4>

    After Li Qiang left, Jiang Yue, with Wang Minghua and Bai¡¯Li, did a full security system check. Meanwhile Fu Jin was fuming and scolding all of the security personnel he had assigned to Jiang Yue. Of course, that included Bei Ye.

    The security check came out clean, so everyone was wondering how Li Qiang had been able to enter Jiang Yue¡¯s office undetected.

    "I would have never thought that there would be a day, I would focus on my own security like this." Jiang Yue sighed, finishing typing another group of codes. "Shen Rong, I want you to call every head of our departments right now. I want to double if not triple our security.

    On that day Jiang Yue realized that she was really very vulnerable. Li Qiang, walking in and out of her office as if it was his own backyard, was a sign that theycked something major in the security. Because of this, Jiang Yueunched a new system that she was able to finish in a week after Li Qiang¡¯s visit.

    It was an AI security system, using facial recognition, full body scan, also thumb mark and retinal scan recognition for the most confidential research team rooms in herpany, including her office. The focus of the security was the top floor of the building that showcased an impressiveser sensor and a pin code for her door. She had also made sure to double the ess hardware firewall of the building¡¯s control system.

    Of course, this system was also adapted at Fu Jin¡¯s office.

    While she was doing all of that, Jiang Yue was also making a program to decode the message in Wang Ruo¡¯s journals.

    Two weekster, Jiang Yue was on herputer, checking the progress of her AI system when she received an email from the M Country. It was the second email that contained another invitation for her, to visit their country.

    This time it was from the prime minister himself. However, Jiang Yue really did not have the time to focus on this visit. Aside from that, her AI system that she made to locate Li Qiang, was not done yet. Therefore, she told Shen Rong to politely decline the invitation, and tell them that she would be avable only in a month. By that time, Jiang Yue was sure that her AI program would already bepleted. By then, she would surely have something to show everyone in the M Country.

    Of course, it didn¡¯t mean that only the M Country had invited her. After the news that Jiang Yue sessfully endeavored herpany¡¯s security, manypanies and even countries were trying to contact her and send their invitations. Everyone wanted to use the system that she created for their own buildings and offices.

    However, Jiang Yue refused to give them the module of her new product. She didn¡¯t want to provide it to everyone. Instead, she offered them another security system that was just a tier lower, than what she was using in herpany. This brought another hundred of millions to thepany.

    Of course, Jiang Yue felt very proud of herself because of this achievement. That was until one day...

    It was another boring office day for everyone, including Jiang Yue. Meetings and conferences were not new to her these days, as she was totally concentrated on the AI system she was creating.

    Just like other days, Jiang Yue was in front of herputer, typing some codes, and checking the progress of everyone. Suddenly, herputer shut down before it automatically turned back on.

    However, Jiang Yue was shocked to see two bold words, blinking on the screen of her ownputer. Words that she had never thought would change her life from then onwards.

    *Defeat Me*

    She instantly frowned, as a realization hit her. She was hacked.

    The words *defeat me* shed, turning into a silhouette of a running woman, then the woman burst into letters and numbers.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s hands instantly flew on her keyboard, as she countered the system that was trying to infiltrate herputer. Determination could be seen in her eyes, as she realized that she was not just ying with some hacker. But she was against an expert. Someoneparable with her or maybe even her mentor, ke Lee.

    She held her breath to concentrate, as her hands flew faster and faster. Nothing could be heard in her office, aside from Jiang Yue¡¯s violent tapping of fingers against her keyboards.

    A minute passed.

    Then two.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s forehead was now covered with glittering beads of sweat. Facing someone as good as herself or her master, was not something she was able to experience every day. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder, what was this person¡¯s motive for doing this.

    After another five minutes of tapping on theputer, Jiang Yue was finally able to let out augh as she hit the enter key. The monitor on herputer once again shed, as a message was disyed right in front of her.

    *You have lived up to my expectations. I think you have the capability to be my boss. Hire me and you will not regret it*

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 285 Long Die

    <h4>Chapter 285 Long Die</h4>

    Jiang Yue¡¯s lips instantly twitched while reading the message. How confident. However, her curiosity instantly prevailed.

    *Send me your contacts ande to mypany tomorrow morning : )* she replied with a smiley face. The confidence of this person was somehow making her smile.

    After a while, she received an email from a person named Long Die. To her surprise, Long Die was a forty-year-old woman wearing thick eyesses with unkempt hair. Her mind instantly traveled to the person, who she met with Bai¡¯Li a few days ago. For some reason this Long Die instantly made herugh.

    She immediately forwarded Long Die¡¯s information to Shen Rong and Bai¡¯Li, so they could make some quick background check.

    After all, Jiang Yue decided to talk to this person not just because of her skills. But because of the fact that there were some simrities with her mentor ke Lee, in the way this Long Die breached herputer. She wondered if this person were rted to him. Maybe his mentor? Or someone that he knew.

    ....

    On the next day, Jiang Yue was surprised to know that Long Die indeed turned up for her interview. It was exactly eight in the morning, and Jiang Yue had just arrived at her office when she was informed that someone, named Long Die, was here for an interview.

    "Good morning," Jiang Yue greeted the woman, wearing neon pink, long skirt with a white long-sleeved blouse.

    "Morning." Long Die said as she lowered her head. "Sorry, I... I am an extremely shy person."

    "No problem... please take a seat," she answered. Jiang Yue had already expected that the confidence that Long Die showed on the web, was different from her real personality. After all, things like this happened very frequently. Some people could have the courage to be confident only online. "Have we meet before?" She asked after she realized that the woman in front of her seemed familiar.

    "No... I don¡¯t think so." She answered meekly. "I wouldn¡¯t forget someone as beautiful as you."

    "Thank you." Jiang Yue smiled. "Anyway, tell me about yourself. Something that is not in your resume, different from the things that I have found online."

    For some reason, Jiang Yue could feel a deep sense of familiarity towards this woman in front of her. She felt that the woman¡¯s ck eyes were extremely familiar. Yet, she was also sure that this was the first time she met this woman.

    "I... um... I once had a daughter but she um... passed... I uh... I was a single mother, so now, I am alone." Long Die answered.

    "I¡¯m sorry to hear that. Can you tell me more about the things you did yesterday? Where did you learn those things?"

    "I am a self-taught hacker. I used to study, but I got pregnant, so my parents forced me to stop."

    "Okay... Can you tell me more about the extent of your knowledge in Cyber Security?" she asked curiously.

    The woman answered her, as she continued asking questions about her knowledge inputer science.

    "I also know some AI." Long Die said.

    "Really? Can you tell me more about this?" she asked.

    "Yes... I uh... I made this for you." Long Die gave a piece of paper for Jiang Yue. It contained some codes and some outlines. In response, Jiang Yue instantly widened her eyes.

    "You made this?"

    Long Die nodded. "I was nning to use this to make you ept me in yourpany."

    "This... This is very good. I can¡¯t believe you made something like this! We can use this for a machine, isn¡¯t it? Is that your goal? Using this in a drone?"

    Again, Long Die nodded, as she watched Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes sparkle while watching the piece of paper in her hand. Long Die smiled inwardly, as Jiang Yue started typing the codes on herputer. Her daughter was indeed very smart. She was able to see the purpose of the codes that she had made especially for her.

    That¡¯s right, the reason why Jiang Yue felt some sense of familiarity towards her was just because she was her mother, Wang Ruo, disguised as Long Die. And she was her beloved daughter, someone that she had longed to hug since she woke up in Li Qiang¡¯s ce.

    "I¡¯m sorry?" she asked when she noticed that Jiang Yue was looking at her intently.

    "I was just asking you if you are okay. You are umm... crying." Jiang Yue awkwardly asked before she handed her a piece of tissue. "Here, use this to wipe your tears."

    "Oh..." Long Die instantly wiped away her tears and smiled at her. "I¡¯m sorry... you just uh... reminded me of my daughter so much... I uh... I will not do it again."

    "Oh... it¡¯s okay. I understand." Jiang Yue just nodded as a deep sense of longing shed in her eyes. "Well... it seems that I have no other choice than to hire you now." Jiang Yue did not doubt Long Die¡¯s abilities. She was able to make her sweat for five minutes to defeat her. Jiang Yue clearly understood that she was not an ordinary person and could definitely do whatever she promised to do. Aside from that, some strings inside Jiang Yue¡¯s soul felt a pull from the woman. Something, some emotion was pulling her towards the woman.

    Jiang Yue got up and gave her hands to Long Die. "Congrattions Long Die and wee aboard."

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 286 Poach

    <h4>Chapter 286 Poach</h4>

    "One more thing." Jiang Yue asked Long Die, just before she could open the door.

    "What is it?"

    "I wonder if you are familiar with a person named ke Lee?"

    Long Die instantly shook her head, "No I am not. May I know why?"

    "I just thought that your methods were somewhat simr with his."

    "Is he... Is he someone close to you?" Long Die asked.

    "He is my mentor," Jiang Yue answered directly. ke Lee had a different name in the ck market so only people close to him would recognize his name.

    Surprise quickly shed in Long Die¡¯s eyes, too quick for even Jiang Yue to notice.

    "Oh..." Long Die said before shrugging. "Well, this is the first time that I heard his name."

    "Okay, you can go. Don¡¯t forget to ask my secretary about your schedule tomorrow. You will be working directly under my team."

    "Thank you." Long Die smiled before walking out of the office. Seeing Jiang Yue up close, was making her use all of her self control, just to prevent herself from embracing her daughter. She had missed her so much, she was not able to stop her tears, watching her a while ago.

    Long Die could only shake her head, as she realized that no matter how professional she was in disguise, she couldn¡¯t hold her emotions towards her daughter. After all, she was a mother, someone, who was not able to see and help Jiang Yue for already six years.

    She wondered what did Jiang Yue felt, as she faced all those things in the past six years alone. Did she ever missed her mother? Did she call for her name? Did she remember her even once?

    With these in mind, Wang Ruo let out a sigh before she went towards Shen Rong¡¯s desk.

    Tomorrow, she would start working with Jiang Yue and she was so excited about it.

    Long Die or Wang Ruo decided to get closer to her daughter after she got to know that Li Qiang had visited Jiang Yue¡¯s office two weeks ago. For Long Die, it was the ultimate way for her to protect Jiang Yue from the shadows. She couldn¡¯t just watch her from afar anymore, she needed to be near her, monitor her every move, and be with her.

    After Long Die left, Jiang Yue was still smiling to herself. She really could not understand why that woman made her somehow happy. ¡¯It must be her quirky and shy ways,¡¯ she thought.

    Jiang Yue was still unaware that the woman, who she had just talked to was her mother. However, her heart was still able to recognize the bond that she had with Wang Ruo.

    Because of this, her good mood continued until the day ended. Then another news shocked the tech industry.

    The Angler Company just announced that they would also start dabbling in AI technology. In fact, they were nning to create a proposal to improve the military security of some countries. They were also opened for coborations and sponsorships. Aside from this, they announced that they would wee any tech genius from otherpanies and double their sry.

    This news instantly earned shocked gasps from everyone in the tech industry. At first, no one believed them, after all, Wang Empire had already defeated thispany the moment they epted personalized orders of their Devouring Virus.

    However, Angler released some proofs that they were indeed serious in their endeavor. They were clearly telling everyone that they nned toe back and rule the IT industry with this project.

    However, Jiang Yue was not surprised about this move. She had already expected this the moment she saw the hatred in the eyes of their head researcher, as she marched outside of Jiang Yue¡¯s office. Moreover, Jiang Yue was also curious about this project they were talking about. Could it be something that could rival her and Long Die¡¯s module?

    That¡¯s right, because of Long Die¡¯s algorithm¡¯s Jiang Yue was able to solve a very important part of her own algorithm. It was as if the woman was sent by the gods to help her. Jiang Yue smiled once again at the thought of that woman.

    "Why are you smiling on your own? Care to share?" she heard Fu Jin¡¯s voice as he took a seat next to her.

    "I met a very strange and funny woman today, and I decided to hire her on the spot," she answered.

    "Really? Why don¡¯t you tell me more about her?"

    ....

    Meanwhile, Qin Fen-the head researcher of Angler, was busy trying to contact Jiang Yue¡¯s employees. She was doing her best to poach them, offering them better conditions, than what Wang Empire gave them. She was also trying to, at least, buy one of them to be her spy and obtain some information about Jiang Yue¡¯s projects.

    "Still no luck?" she heard a voice ask behind her.

    In response, she shook her head and turned towards the young man, who owned the voice. It was her boyfriend, and the CEO of Angler, Quan Lei and as expected, he was still as handsome as ever with his kind smile.

    "Don¡¯t worry, someone is bound to ept our offer," he smiled at her, making Qin Fen nod, like the lovesick puppy that she really was.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 287 Laces and Sheer Mesh

    <h4>Chapter 287 Laces and Sheer Mesh</h4>

    At this point, Jiang Yue was still unaware that Angler¡¯s management had already been poaching some of her best engineers and team leaders.

    Since the news was revealed on a Friday night, Jiang Yue and her most trusted leaders had no idea what was happening behind the scenes.

    In fact on the next day, Jiang Yue and Fu Jin went shopping. Both of them could not even remember when was thest time the two of them had a date and just enjoyed the day without any worries.

    "What do you think of this?" Jiang Yue asked Fu Jin, as she showed him the red bustier set with acy bra and a g string.

    "Are you going to wear this tonight?" he asked with a lopsided grin. Sexy lingerie? Fu Jin wondered if his wife was purposely teasing him.

    "Who knows?"

    "Then, choose the ck one," he instantly answered, without batting an eyelid. It might be another one of his lucky days.

    "Do you want me to try it out for you to see?" she asked, batting her eyes at him, making her look more seductive and inviting.

    Fu Jin chuckled at her question, "I wouldn¡¯t do that now if I were you... Don¡¯t worry, I can wait," he winked at her. If he saw her wearing something like that now, then he was certain that they would end up going home, before they even finish doing what they came for.

    Jiang Yue rolled her eyes at Fu Jin¡¯s words. This man was still a little dumb. Why they should go home when they could do it in the dressing room? Jiang Yue could only sigh inwardly at her man¡¯s thinking. Of course, she understood her husband. After knowing Fu Jin¡¯s experiences in his past life, Jiang Yue understood why he was like this. Aside from that, she also knew that her husband respected her very much. He would never do anything that could possibly embarrass her. Still, Jiang Yue wanted to see the extent of his ¡¯self control¡¯.

    It seemed that she still needed to train him well...

    With these in mind, Jiang Yue went to another part of the lingerie store and picked another outfit. This time it was a very provocativece-up corset with criss crossedces and sheer mesh, paired with a matching sheer panties.

    Because it was made of sheer materials, the body of anyone, who wore it, could easily have been seen through. It was designed to show everything beneath it.

    "How about this?" she asked, raising an eyebrow at him. Jiang Yue was already standing close to Fu Jin, so when she turned around to face him, their bodies were already too close to each other. She casually swayed her hips and flipped her hair a little, showing her corbone, just above her cleavage.

    Jiang Yue smiled inwardly, as she watched Fu Jin¡¯s eyes darkening. Atst, maybe her man finally took the bait. She originally thought that Fu Jin would bring her to one of the fitting rooms, however, who would have thought, he would drag her out of the store and directly into the car?

    To her surprise, Fu Jin asked Bei Ye and Wang Bolin to take the other car that was following them, as he will drive this car on his own. Of course, the duo did not see anything wrong with that and eventually agreed. Judging from Fu Jin¡¯s reaction, something important must have happened.

    They even wondered what could have happened so suddenly that Fu Jin would want to drive the car in an attempt to rush to their destination. It must have something to do with thepany... Or maybe Jiang Yue.

    That¡¯s right, Jiang Yue and Fu Jin must have gotten into a fight.

    Both Bei Ye and Wang Bolin shook their heads, as they called Zhao Feiyan and Old Man Wang letting them know that Fu Jin and Jiang Yue must have gotten into a fight.

    The duo watched as Fu Jin drove the car and made into the vi in less, than ten minutes. That was almost half the time it would take for them to reach there on a normal ride.

    "No one is allowed toe inside. NO ONE!" he ordered, his expression grim, scaring everyone, including Bei Ye and Wang Bolin. What could have happened? There must be some sort of an emergency, right?

    What could have happened? Was it another cyber attack? Explosion? Did Li Qiang do something again? Both Bei Ye and Wang Bolin locked at each other, as a realization hit them!

    The situation should be very severe for Fu Jin to act this way! The duo instantly concluded to call both the Fu and Wang family, and inform them that the situation had escted from worse to the worst. In any other case, Fu Jin would have not acted this way, right?

    The duo watched as Fu Jin dragged Jiang Yue inside of the vi without any other words.

    Fu Jin continued striding towards the vi and immediately closed the door behind them. Then, he pulled Jiang Yue and locked his hands around her hips. "Do you know the consequence of teasing your husband like that Mrs. Fu?"

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 288 Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 288 Lesson</h4>

    Both Fu Jin and Jiang Yue stumbled together up the stairs.

    She let Fu Jin take control, as he half carried her to the bed. His hands started unbuttoning her blouse and made their way to her breast, slowly caressing it before it turned into something rough, demanding. Just like Fu Jin¡¯s kiss. It became deeper, harder, almost animalistic. Jiang Yue closed her eyes and savored the passion pouring through her. She loved this side of him.

    Fu Jin eased her towards the bed, but instead of falling back onto the mattress, Jiang Yue lowered to her knees and started trailing kisses on his chest. However, before she could reach his stomach, he pulled her up and easily tugged her pencil skirt down. Only to be surprised when he discovered that she was not wearing anything beneath it.

    "Naughty," he stated. Before Jiang Yue could even say anything, he pushed her onto the bed and suddenly handcuffed her to the bedpost. She widened her eyes, shock apparent on her face. "What..."

    "Shhh...." Fu Jin shushed her. Making her wonder when did he obtain such cuffs and where did he hide them. Did Fu Jin know that this would happen in the future? However, before she could even process what was happening, she felt Fu Jin¡¯s tongue on her core. Licking, sucking her, making her arch her back and forget that she was tied up naked on their bed.

    Fu Jin¡¯s right hand made its way to her already wet entrance and easily slid through it. In response, Jiang Yue let out an inaudible sound of pleasure. She wanted to touch him, run her fingers through his hair, but she couldn¡¯t do it, as she was tied up. Was this the punishment he was talking about?

    Jiang Yue closed her eyes, as she felt Fu Jin thrust his fingers faster inside her, she clenched her hands scraping her nails into her palms, as the pleasure was just more than she could endure. For some reason, the fact that she couldn¡¯t move, made Jiang Yue want her husband even more.

    "Please..." she said in between her gasps, she wanted more, she wanted him inside her, now.

    Fu Jin did not say anything, as he continued ying with her folds, sending electric currents towards her whole body. Then, pleasure rippled through her once more... she was almost there... just a little more.

    She lifted her hips in an attempt to meet Fu Jin¡¯s fingers, but before she could have her much-awaited release, Fu Jin stopped.

    Jiang Yue almost went crazy when she saw him get up, taking a step away from her.

    "You... What are you doing?" she asked before she gritted her teeth. If this was a punishment, then she had already learned her lesson. She wanted him so badly, she would now possibly do anything he will ask her to. "Are you.. going to stop now?" she asked, her voice started quivering. Would he leave her like this?

    Before Jiang Yue could voice out her next question, Fu Jin chuckled and slowly removed his clothes, his gaze never leaving hers.

    She gulped at the sight of her naked husband in front of her, and silently prayed to gods to let him finish what he had started. Jiang Yue watched as Fu Jin once again dove to her core, making her rack with pleasure.

    Then, he started another round of torturing Jiang Yue with ultimate pleasure before stopping, just seconds before she could have her release. Like torture, very good and pleasing torture.

    "Please...I can¡¯t..." she pleaded, "I...want... you... inside me now," she said while gasping. "Please..."

    Lust instantly flooded Fu Jin¡¯s body after watching Jiang Yue plead again and again. He rose to his feet and positioned himself on top of her. Fu Jin let out another deep chuckle when Jiang Yue immediately wrapped her legs on his waist, pulling him closer.

    "Now... please..." she almost sobbed. Who would have thought that Fu Jin would torture her like this? The intense desire was killing her to guts, making her want to scream and cry, beg him to finish what he had started.

    At that moment, Fu Jin dived deep inside her warm and wet channel with one hard thrust. Jiang Yue held her breath, as she felt his length upy her, taking delight of the feeling of being filled. Fu Jin started thrusting harder, making Jiang Yue¡¯s body melt with pleasure. She closed her eyes and enjoyed every minute of the intense passion that rocked both of them.

    Then, the couple reached the edge together while gasping each others name.

    "I hope you have learned your lesson, Mrs. Fu," she heard him say, as heid down next to her after removing the cuffs from her wrist.

    "I sure did.. Mister... I sure did," she answered before melting into his arms. What a lesson... indeed...

    A lesson that she would dly learn once again.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 289 Bullied

    <h4>Chapter 289 Bullied</h4>

    Jiang Yue slowly made her way out of the bed. Fu Jin was still sound asleep next to her. Obviously, the night¡¯s activity had taken its toll on both of them. However, Jiang Yue decided to make some breakfast for both of them.

    She slowly tiptoed towards the door and opened it silently only to see Zhao Feiyan, standing in front of her.

    "Xiao Yue!" she eximed before hugging her. "What happened? We did not hear from you all night! I had to fly here and see for myself if Fu Jin bullied you!"

    Jiang Yue did not know if she shouldugh or cry at Zhao Feiyan¡¯s words. Yesterday, she and Fu Jin ended up staying in the room after they arrived from the mall. Fu Jin just made a quick lunch and dinner for both of them before spending all their day in bed, tangled with each other.

    "Mother... who told you that Fu Jin bullied me?" she asked, wondering, why would Zhao Feiyane here and think that way.

    "He did not? Wait... You don¡¯t have to fear that Fu Jin!" Zhao Feiyan let go of Jiang Yue and marched her way inside their room, thinking that Jiang Yue was just afraid to tell her the truth. However, before she could say a thing, she was forced to swallow all the scoldings that she had already prepared when she was on her way here.

    Zhao Feiyan looked at the groggy Fu Jin, who just woke up. Fu Jin was only wearing a pajama with no shirt to cover his upper body. Because of this, Zhao Feiyan could clearly see the purple kiss marks on Fu Jin¡¯s neck and chest. She narrowed her eyes at him, then she turned her gaze to Jiang Yue examining her carefully. Jiang Yue was glowing with her pink cheeks, that was obviously not a face of someone, who had been bullied. And if one examined carefully, one would notice the little bruises on her corbone.

    This...

    Why did it seem, like she stumbled into a different type of bullying?

    "I... um... I will cook your favorite food for breakfast," she blurted out before turning away and leaving the room as fast as she could. Those Bei Ye and Wang Bolin needed some discipline! Because of those two, Zhao Feiyan spent most of her night thinking about scolding Fu Jin when she needed to award his son instead! Seeing those bruises, it could only mean that she would have her grandchild soon.

    Was it not something to celebrate?

    Meanwhile, Jiang Yue and Fu Jin ended upughing at Zhao Feiyan¡¯s antics. Someone must have told Zhao Feiyan about Fu Jin¡¯s attitude yesterday, in fact, the two could already guess who. Too bad, those two would get a scolding from Zhao Feiyan now.

    "This is all your fault." Jiang Yue said as she cuddled in Fu Jin¡¯s arms, making thetter fall back onto the mattress.

    "Why is that? Was I the one, who seduced my wife while shopping?"

    "Still... your reaction was a bit overboard, they must have thought that something really bad happened... or that we got into a fight."

    "They were right! We indeed got into a fight," he mused.

    "That¡¯s a different thing."

    "What¡¯s so different about it?"

    Jiang Yue only shook her head and buried her face on Fu Jin¡¯s chest. "Mother will cook the breakfast, so... I¡¯ll just stay here until she¡¯s done."

    "Is that another cue for..." Fu Jin raised an eyebrow.

    "Of course not. You pervert!" she said, as she yfully pinched his waist.

    Fu Jin only responded with a chuckle before kissing Jiang Yue¡¯s forehead. "Any ns for today?"

    "I¡¯m nning to go shopping," she answered.

    ¡¯We went shopping yesterday."

    "For thirty minutes," she rolled her eyes.

    "Okay, why don¡¯t we have Wang Bolin and Bei Ye buy the clothes that you want, and we go somewhere else?"

    "What do you have in mind?" she asked.

    After some time, the duo decided that they would go watch a movie, and then go to a local bazaar, which just opened in B country. The bazaar was known for its excellent food stalls, which instantly got Jiang Yue excited.

    Afterward, the duo had breakfast with Zhao Feiyan, who was talking endlessly about getting pregnant and baby clothes. She was even talking about the color of her grandchild¡¯s room, as well as different names that they needed to consider.

    Of course, this earned another round of giggles and chuckles from Jiang Yue and Fu Jin. Both of them were aware that Jiang Yue had a problem in her ovaries, both in the past and present lives. However, her past life had been made worse by Lu Shi and Jiang Mian. While at present, Jiang Yue could actually still give birth under close medical monitoring. She also needed to take bed rest and have an extreme diet, which only suited for conception. But that was going to be for another day... As the duo was not nning on telling anyone about this yet.

    At that point, neither Fu Jin nor Jiang Yue was aware that Angler Company had already been sessful with poaching some of Jiang Yue¡¯s most trusted people.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 290 Corporate Spies

    <h4>Chapter 290 Corporate Spies</h4>

    Monday.

    The news online and on the TV was about how Anglerpany received millions worth of sponsorship from countries and otherpanies.

    Not that this is very surprising. The Wang Empire refused to coborate with someone and is being meticulous in epting sponsorship from otherpany. Because of this, otherpanies would immediately put their money into the next techpany that will dere the same type of innovation as the Wang Empire.

    Many businessmen and countries criticized the Wang Empire for this choice but for Jiang Yue, money is not everything. She wanted to make sure that everypany and country that she is working with will not bring any harm to the Wang Empire.

    Some people consider her decision as being foolish and demanding. Why would she have too many requirements for the people who wanted to sponsor her projects? Isn¡¯t that a little too stupid in her part as a business mogul?

    In the end, people who were watching and analyzing the show just shook their heads. Based on their analysis the rise and fall of Wang Empire might happen within a year since they started thepany.

    If that is not tragic, then what is?

    Jiang Yue is too idealistic and not flexible in her terms. A person like that will notst long in the business industry.

    However, some also apuded her for being brave. Her undying courage is something that every person should have. So what if she received less sponsorshippared to Angler Tech Company? Does it mean that she will be less sessful than them?

    Of course not! Everything would still boils down to the result. If the Wang Empire can still deliver in spite of its less funding then it would only mean that Jiang Yue is indeed very capable. However, if they fail then fewer people will berate them since it was already expected from the start. After all, less funding would mean less opportunity and less flexibility.

    "Everyone¡¯s opinion is divided. Hehehe... too bad, they forgot that Fu Jin is on our side." Wang Minghua chuckled while reading the public¡¯sments online. He was currently in Jiang Yue¡¯s office discussing about what had been happeningtely. "Fu Conglomerate¡¯s funding is enough to fund countries. Howe no one is even aware of this?"

    "I¡¯m not worried about the money as it will alwayse pouring down once they see our result. I am thinking about the three resignations that we receive today," she said. Jiang Yue chose not to let everyone know of this funding as she does not like attracting the media¡¯s attention. She hated always being watched by everyone. Not that she could avoid this in the future. "They are tantly poaching our talents. They must have thought that those people were all high and mighty in thispany. Imagine knowing that they are not even familiar with the stuff that I am doing?"

    This earned a chuckle from her cousin. "Bai¡¯li told me that they try to poach him... even offered to triple his sry a penthouse and a car! They are trying their best to poach everyone who works well under us! Can you believe that?"

    "That... That is actually not that suprising. After Wang Empire annouced the devouring virus and other software, Angler tech almost lost half of its customers. So what did Bai¡¯li say?"

    "Of course he said no... he had been with you since like forever... do you even know that he is not straight?"

    "Since when did you start gossiping about people?" Of course, Jiang Yue knew about this. However, she was more interested in Wang Minghua being a little gossipy today.

    "I¡¯m not... ahem... okay back to the topic. Did you call me here to talk about the people who left?" his attempt of changing the topic was so obvious but Jiang Yue just brushed it off and shook her head.

    "No.. just this morning... someone tried to ess an encrypted research file that contains the design for my drone AI project."

    "You mean?"

    "Yes... someone stole it."

    "STOLE?" he bellowed, his loud voice made Jiang Yue cover her ears. "And you are this calm? Who did it? Tell me? What are your ns now? Are we going to sue that person? Is it someone from.."

    "Rx! Please.... your voice is making me panic!" she gestured for him to sit down. "I never said they stole the right file."

    "Meaning?"

    "Someone tried to ess it and copied the file that they saw.. must be in a hurry. It wasn¡¯t the right one. It was the firstyer of malware that I installed to secure the file."

    "You almost gave me a heart attack! I thought someone already stole our secrets files," he said as he dramatically patted his chest.

    "Of course not! Did you think I was dumb enough to give them ess to my files?" she raised an eyebrow. "Seriously?"

    "So what are we going to do now?" Wang Minghu asked, ignoring Jiang Yue¡¯s question. Of course, Jiang Yue is not dumb. If she is considered dumb then how about everyone else like him?

    "Wait."

    "For what?"

    "Since they stole something from me... they will face the consequences. But for now.. We wait.... Let them believe they are winning... then strike them when they reach their highest point.." Jiang Yue smiled at him, evilly. "That way, they will have a long... disastrous fall- it would surely hurt."

    "Imagine falling after thinking that they already win?" she asked.

    In response, Wang Minghua shivered involuntarily. Jiang Yue seemed to have be scarier everyday.

    "What if they steal something again?" he asked. "What if they have nted corporate spies into ourpany?"

    "Let them... I will be waiting for that to happen." she said.

    "Are you going to bait them into stealing again?"

    "Maybe?" she answered before she let out a giggle. "Who knows! But it would be better if they steal something again."

    UNEDITED

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 291 COLOSSUS

    <h4>Chapter 291 COLOSSUS</h4>

    Angler Tech continued attracting the media¡¯s attention after the announcement of their project. As thepany promised to integrate AI in its inte portal and search engine. They wanted to explore the power of AI and deliver new offers, making its operation more efficient.

    On the outside, it was a very big and bold step. However, behind the scenes, Jiang Yue knew it was precisely the aspect of AI program that she had nned. Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t help but sneer inwardly. The drone project that she had nned also included the ability to quickly wring insights from data. It would highlight the drone¡¯s ability to automatically identify patterns and anomalies from the data generated by sensors and the drone itself.

    If Jiang Yue¡¯s guess was right, then the person, who had stolen the data with the malware, had already given it to Angler Tech: making thetter dere it ahead of time.

    If Jiang Yue dered a simr project now, then Angler Tech would immediately make it seem like Jiang Yue was the one, who had copied their idea and not the other way around.

    Of course, Jiang Yue would not let this happened. Whoever run Angler Tech had assumed that Jiang Yue would eventually follow their announcement and let everyone know of her ns. But who would have known that she would maintain absolute silence, to the point of being scary?

    What they did not know was that Jiang Yue had never nned on integrating her design on the web, instead, she nned to use that in a drone to monitor someone: to monitor Li Qiang¡¯s movements.

    No one else was aware of that, except the people close to her, and Long Die, who had helped her perfect her design with Bai¡¯Li and Wang Minghua.

    Since Long Die started working for Jiang Yue, she had exhibited extreme talents and skills when it came to coding and engineering.

    It made Jiang Yue ecstatic. Long Die was a genius and on top of that, the woman¡¯s experience inputer engineering was something that Jiang Yue hadn¡¯t even seen from her mentor.

    Aside from that, Long Die was not hard to get along with. She was shy and self-conscious as a person. But as an employee, the woman was just like a machine. Jiang Yue had never seen anyone like Long Die before.

    Jiang Yue even dly epted that in some aspects of the mechanical side of AI programming she was not that capable as Long Die.

    It was an understatement to just say that she was excellent. For Jiang Yue, Long Die was her secret weapon.

    However, she needed to test her loyalty first. After all, corporate spying was something that could have easily toppledpanies. Besides, she also couldn¡¯tpromise that device. It was her ultimate key to know if Wang Ruo was indeed with Li Qiang.

    "Basically, this drone will have both face and voice recognition," Bai¡¯Li stated. They were currently in Jiang Yue¡¯s office, having a secret meeting: as Jiang Yue called it.

    "Yes... you are right," she nodded.

    "Are you sure this is just a drone, and not some Unmanned Aerial Vehicle(AUV)?" Wang Minghua tried to verify. From Jiang Yue¡¯s design, one could see that they were making something very close to an Unmanned Aerial Vehicle, used by the military in surveince.

    "Have you seen an AUV, which records both audio and video from hundreds if not thousands of miles away?" Long Die interjected. "This is not an AUV, but a cross-over between a drone and AUV."

    "Like abination?"

    "Yes," Long Die answered.

    "But how?" Bai¡¯Li asked.

    This time it was Jiang Yue who answered, "Drones are basically unmanned aircrafts. However, AUV¡¯s tend to be bigger, more recognizable, than the drones that everyone is familiar with. This machine is going to be the size of a drone, fully undetectable. But at the same time, all its functionalities will be more that of AUV¡¯s. So, this one is like abination and an upgraded version of the both."

    Her answer instantly made everyone speechless with the exception of Long Die, who had already been familiar with the details of this project.

    "But... that is not what we have informed everyone... I mean... the designed that we have made was... not for something as sophisticated as that," Bai¡¯Li said. Even for him, this project was a little too ambitious. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Jiang Yue was really taking everything seriously, or maybe she was not aware of its possible effects on the military technology.

    If some countries got a glimpse of that idea, they would surely do their best to get a hold of that model.

    "This is a top secret project. The one that was announced was only a decoy: a miniature version of this one," Jiang Yue stated. "This is the reason, why I did not ept any sponsorships nor coborations with otherpanies and countries. This project is questionable and a little illegal."

    "Illegal..." Wang Minghua mumbled. "For some reason, you make the word ¡¯illegal¡¯ sound so fun this time."

    "Count me in with this one. Just tell me everything in details, so I can keep the secrecy. But I have a condition..." he added. "I want to operate this drone when we will be testing it."

    "Well... Me too... so, what is the name of this project?" Bai¡¯Li inquired.

    "Name?" Jiang Yue smirked. " Let¡¯s call it ¡¯COLOSSUS¡¯."

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 292 Warm

    <h4>Chapter 292 Warm</h4>

    "What do you mean it¡¯s not working?" Qin Fen asked Quan Lei. "Our n is working fine. We have already started doing the research, then we can even invite Jiang Yue, once weunch our new AI system that can be used to gather intelligence. Isn¡¯t that what you want?"

    Quan Lei did not answer, instead, he silently gritted his jaws in annoyance. Did Jiang Yue know that he was behind this? Then, why was she still ignoring the fact that Angler Tech was creating waves in the tech industry? Was she deliberately trying to ignore Angler Tech because she knew that he was behind all of this?

    "I want you to send ourwyers and tell CEO Jiang that I would like to see her, otherwise, we will publicize the fact that they have stolen our technology."

    "Lei Lei... why don¡¯t you just let me see her... After all, it¡¯s still a secret that you are our new CEO?" Qin Fen asked. Angler Tech was previously owned by the Qin Family. But for some reason, her father gave the management to Quan Lei after he had resigned.

    "No... I will do it," he insisted. To be honest, this was his only way of talking to her, without Fu Jin being around. Quan Lei wanted to be close to Jiang Yue, yet till now, he hadn¡¯t even thought of a solid n to realize his wishes. Jiang Yue was avoiding him like a gue. She wouldn¡¯t even nce at him.

    Sometimes, Quan Lei even questioned what did heckpared to Fu Jin. He might not be as good looking as thetter, but he was also proficient and smart. Just like Fu Jin, Quan Lei also came from a big and influential family. So, howe Jiang Yue wouldn¡¯t even look at him? Was he really that unpleasing to her eyes? Or could it be that Jiang Yue was doing that because she had already had Fu Jin?

    Did it mean that Jiang Yue would look at him if he eliminated Fu Jin? Quan Lei shook his head at his thoughts. Eliminating Fu Jin? Seemed like a good idea... if only he was allowed to do that.

    "Lei Lei... Jiang Yue is not someone, who will agree to something like that... why don¡¯t you let me go to see her first? I can ask her to meet the CEO, considering the drone project." Although Qin Fen was saying all this coyly, she was inwardly in rage. That Jiang Yue insulted her when she was there. She couldn¡¯t wait to show off and let her know that her father¡¯spany was as capable as Wang Empire.

    She watched her fiance nodded, before smiling at him. Quan Lei was being really supportive of her actions and pampered her like a queen. Just how lucky was she to find someone like him?

    Meanwhile, Jiang Yue was ignoring all the online ims about the possible fall of Wang Empire. Her focus was with ¡¯Colossus¡¯. Also, Jiang Yue wanted to use this opportunity to test Long Die. If this news went public or for some reason reached the ears of Angler Tech, then she could only suspect Long Die, being a spy. Moreover, this project was even more demanding, than her previous ones.

    "You really should take some rest," she heard Long Die mutter beside her. She must have seen how Jiang Yue massaged her nape in exhaustion.

    "Thank you... but I was just a little exhausted," she answered, while cursing Fu Jin silently. That man was bing more and more experimental by every passing day. It was as if Fu Jin had been purposely doing that, so she could not stay up toote doing her projects.

    Jiang Yue was unaware that she was already blushing while thinking about her and Fu Jin¡¯s activity the previous night. Of course, this did not go unnoticed by Long Die.

    "CEO Jiang, you really should take care of yourself. I... I mean.. without you Wang Empire is also nothing," she blurted out before she lowered her head.

    Seeing this reaction only made Jiang Yue giggle. Long Die was really like this. She always said nice things, then got embarrassed after. Jiang Yue found this side of her cute and for some reason warm. However, she also did not miss the sadness in Long Die¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if that was because Jiang Yue reminded her about her own daughter.

    Not that Jiang Yue minded. In fact, she had actually quite liked it when Long Die awkwardly treated her as if she was her daughter.

    "By the way... um... I cooked something for you. .. but I um... I¡¯m not sure if..."

    "What is it?" she asked.

    "Beef with broli... I know its umm... really simple... but um... nevermind."

    "What are you waiting for? Give it to me," she smiled at her. In response, Long Die fetched a lunchbox from her backpack and gave it to Jiang Yue.

    Jiang Yue immediately opened the lunchbox and was surprised to be assaulted by such delicious smell. "I um.. my fiance wants my bodyguard to try every food that I eat before I consume them... I hope you don¡¯t mind," she said. After the fire caused by Li Qiang, Fu Jin made sure to add this as a security measure. He feared that someone would try to poison Jiang Yue.

    "Oh... sure... no problem." Long Die smiled, pping her hands towards her son-inw. Too bad she still hadn¡¯t had the chance to meet him.

    Long Die was very happy to know that Fu Jin cared about Jiang Yue that much. Aside from that, she could clearly see the happiness in Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes while thinking about him. Just the fact that her daughter was happy, made Long Die be happy as well. At least, Jiang Yue found someone reliable. Someone who truly loved her.... unlike her mother.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 293 Technology

    <h4>Chapter 293 Technology</h4>

    Days passed by and the news about Angler Tech slowly died down. However, that did not mean the situation behind the scenes was the same.

    On the outside, Wang Empire seemed calm... too calm. They did not give any interviews nor reacted to the fact that many people, who were working for them, transferred to Angler Tech. But on the inside, Jiang Yue was doing her best to finish her ¡¯colossus¡¯ project as soon as possible and use it on Li Qiang.

    However, who would have known that Angler Tech would have the audacity to provoke Jiang Yue after the things that they had done? Who would have known that they would have the courage to actually knock on Jiang Yue¡¯s door and cause troubles?

    At least, that was what Qin Fen was doing right then. She marched into Wang Empire building without an appointment, and asked to see Jiang Yue to talk about the stolen trade secrets. Qin Fen deliberately said it in a way that the people near her would be able to hear her words alongside the front desk officer. She wanted everyone to wrongly assume that she was here because Jiang Yue had stolen some secrets from theirpany.

    Because of this, the front desk officer panicked and immediately called Shen Rong. In response, Shen Rong personally came to fetch Qin Fen and led her into Jiang Yue¡¯s office.

    For Qin Fen this was a sign that Jiang Yue was afraid of her. She must have feared that Qin Fen would reveal that to the media, right? Even though it was clearly Angler Tech, who had stolen the codes from Wang Empire, news like this was bound to affect the stocks of thepany.

    If Qin Fen released that news, investors would still pull out their shares, to avoid being dragged down by Wang Empire. After all, the business world was like that. People would only support someone, who would give them benefits and would leave them once they were deemed useless...

    In the world of business, profit was the only important thing. People would dly even forget about their conscience and friendships for it.

    That was the harsh truth from which even geniuses suffered from time to time.

    "d that you agreed to meet me." Qin Fen arrogantly said as she took a seat across Jiang Yue.

    "I was not that busy," she answered. Of course, she would make some time for this woman. "Why are you here?"

    "Angler Tech is nning to sue yourpany for stealing corporate secrets," she stated.

    Jiang Yue instantly curled her lips into a smirk. "So?"

    "So... I am here to tell you that our CEO wants to schedule a meeting, to talk about that," she answered. She could already see the fear in Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes, so she was very confident that Jiang Yue would agree with that meeting. "I suggest you agree to the meeting... talk to our CEO, so we can settle for apensation amount, and we will not release this news," she threatened.

    "Miss Qin... you are an engineer yourself." Jiang Yue said. "You should know that there are ways to know if something was indeed stolen or not, right? Now... I have proof that our technology was stolen."

    "Do you have one?" Jiang Yue added.

    "I..." Qin Fen widened her eyes at Jiang Yue. Why was she aware of that? Did she really have proof? But she made sure to check the file... she was sure that it did not have anything that would spy the one, who had stolen it nor any malware that could have damaged the code when using it. So what was Jiang Yue talking about?

    "Of course we do," Qin Fen blurted out, confident that her words would scare Jiang Yue.

    "Great! Then I will be waiting for yourwyers." Jiang Yue smiled at her. "I mean... I heard that the M Country is about to ask techpanies to send their proposals for their military technology renewal. I¡¯m sure thiswsuit will not affect our chance to join it, right?"

    "What? Who told you that?" she asked. M Country was the most advanced country in terms of military technology. Every techpany wanted to be a part of this country to level up their prestige. So, why hadn¡¯t she hear about this?

    "Oh... don¡¯t tell me... they haven¡¯t informed you?"

    Qin Fen was forced to swallow all her questions when she saw the mockery in Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes. Were they informed about this? Apparently, she did not know. She was just the head of the research department in thepany and not the CEO or someone, who had a high position. "Well... I guess our CEO has received the same invitation. Or else, why would he send me here? He must have known that someone had also stolen your encrypted files, and wanted to keep that information a secret. After all, ourpany has also lost secret files."

    Qin Fen thought that she could convince Jiang Yue easily. So, who would have thought that Jiang Yue would be the one, who unknowingly convinced her to spit some pieces of information that would verify Angler Tech as the one responsible for the stealing incident?

    "Tsk... Tsk... Miss Qin, I wonder how did you know that we have also lost an encrypted file? When have I told you that TECHNOLOGY was stolen from Wang Empire?"

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 294 Bluffing

    <h4>Chapter 294 Bluffing</h4>

    Qin Fen paled at Jiang Yue¡¯s words. The one that they had stolen was indeed an encrypted file. In fact, it took them a lot of time to open it. "I... I was assuming that you lost an encrypted file just like what we have lost," she answered beforeposing herself as she sighed inwardly. That¡¯s right, it was not wrong for her to assume that Jiang Yue also had her files encrypted.

    "I see," Jiang Yue smiled. "Losing that malware was not really a problem in any way..."

    "I¡¯m sorry... did you say ¡¯malware¡¯?" Qin Fen asked. What malware? The one that they had stolen was a series of codes for a drone, not some malware. Could it be that Jiang Yue was lying? Where did this stolen malwaree from? She should be lying. Jiang Yue could be creating lies to avoid meeting with Quan Lei. Not that Qin Fen had a problem with it.

    "Yes, a malware. Something that could seriously damage a system once used." Jiang Yue answered nonchntly.

    Qin Fen only nodded at her words. They had already tested the code over and over again, and it did not show anything malicious nor showed any signs it could damage once used. "Anyway, I want to invite you to see our CEO to talk about thiswsuit. It would be better if you talk it out with him."

    "No time." Jiang Yue said. "Tell your CEO to send his bestwyers. Tell him I will be waiting."

    "You can go now," she added, leaving Qin Fen in a daze. She was supposed to boast in front of Jiang Yue. Why did it seem like thetter was just ying with her? Why does she feel like Jiang Yue was not even interested in Angler Tech at all?

    With these in mind, Qin Fen stood up in front of Jiang Yue. "You... did you hear what I said? I said..."

    "I did ... and I¡¯m not interested," Jiang Yue interrupted her words. "You were supposed to be smart, yet you don¡¯t seem to understand a simple ¡¯no¡¯. It makes me wonder if something is wrong in your head."

    "You..." Qin Fen widened her eyes, unable to utter another word. "Just you wait for ourwyers! Do you think you can submit a proposal to the M country? Dream on," she blurted out before stomping her way out of Jiang Yue¡¯s office.

    After seeing Qin Fen leave, Jiang Yue instantly called Shen Rong and instructed her to release news of a malware being stolen and especially include a warning, saying that the malware was boosted with an AI, which could attack vulnerable system once used.

    An hourter, the news was released, which immediately caused an uproar. Did this mean that Jiang Yue was able to create a malware that wasced with AI technology? It had been known that AI could be used for cyber defense, but not for attacking a system. If Jiang Yue had really created something like that, then it meant that her projects were showing some signs of sess.

    Now, the question was. who in their right mind would steal from Wang Empire and risk being targeted by both Wang Empire and Fu Conglomerate at the same time.

    It should have been someone influential enough, right?

    The most shocking thing about the incident was that Jiang Yue gave the culprit a time limit of 48 hours, or she would remotely make the malware work and destroy the system which was using it.

    So, was there a possibility that Jiang Yue knew who had stolen it? Was it some corporate spy? Lots of people instantly noted that many of Wang Empire¡¯s engineers had resigned, to work with Angler Tech instead. Was it be possible that one of those engineers had stolen the file? Did that mean that the malware was in Angler Tech system?

    That move instantly made Qin Fen furious. Who would have thought that Jiang Yue would not reveal that her drone technology had been stolen? Instead, she said it was a ¡¯malware¡¯?

    Qin Fen was actually very calctive in her movements and ns. First, she asked someone to stole the file, so she could use it on her drones. Next, she announced to the world that they would build a drone with AI functions. Something that was obviously simr to Jiang Yue¡¯s ns. Because of that, Qin Fen assumed that Jiang Yue would realize that her files were stolen and would tell everyone that Angler Tech was the culprit.

    Qin Fen was nning to use it to bring Jiang Yue down withwsuits. After all, Angler Tech was the first to announce that project. Jiang Yue had only announced that they would dabble into AI and use it in their offices. She did not announce that she was going to make a sophisticated project like that.

    As Angler Tech was the first to announce this project, she could have easily used that to tell everyone that it was Jiang Yue, who had stolen their trade secrets and was nning topromise their projects. She was sure that it would have angered the people, who had sponsored their projects and would have pressured them to make a move against Wang Empire.

    If that happened, she was sure that Wang Empire would fall from its grace. So, who would have thought that Jiang Yue would announce something else? The scariest part of everything was that Jiang Yue seemed to have evidence that she could show if the culprit did not return her malware technology.

    However, Qin Fen was not scared of anything. Why would she? They had already added the code to their module, and it worked perfectly fine. She also knew that it was not a destructive malware, but just a bunch of codes and forms. So, why would she fear Jiang Yue?

    Qin Fen was sure that Jiang Yue was just bluffing.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 295 Criminal Groups

    <h4>Chapter 295 Criminal Groups</h4>

    Of course, while the people were guessing and anticipating a show, Jiang Yue was just busy, trying tobine modules for her drone. It was a very crucial step as it would have determined the functions of her AI system. Moreover, one needed to be extremely meticulous when doing something like that, to assure that the system is top-notch.

    Jiang Yue released that news to divert everyone¡¯s attention from what she was actually doing. Not that she was lying. In fact, she was really telling the truth. A malware had been stolen. It was something that could hide its existence in a bunch ofplicated and sophisticated codes.

    Artificial Intelligence was not something umon on malwares and cyber-security. But the way Jiang Yue used it was never heard of before. The malware she had created looked just like a bunch of codes that would pertain on using voicemands on drones. If one examined the codes, they would see nothing but a series ofmands, nothing more.

    But who would have known that the malware Jiang Yue had created would only start functioning when it was triggered or if used with another code? That only meant that once Angler Techbined the code into another group of sophisticated codes and modules, it would automatically attack thetter. And it would cause unimaginable damage and even a possible explosion?! That malicious code was programmed to attack the system running cyber-security. So, if the security was down, then how would they defend their system of possible cyber attacks aiming at them?

    No one, but Jiang Yue knew the bound of that attacks. It was because she had especially created that malware to attack Li Qiang and defend the trade secrets of Wang Empire. That was also the downside of Artificial Intelligence when used in cyber-security. It could both be used to damage and defend, but its defense was not something that an expert could go through.

    That¡¯s why Jiang Yue had specially created a malware that could be used to defend or attack a system at the same time. It would have just depended on what the operator wanted to do.

    "It is told that the wife of the Prime Minister of the M Country has sent an invitation to Angler Tech and asked them to showcase their inventions in a month," Wang Minghua said as he slumped into the seat across Jiang Yue.

    "Wife?" she raised an eyebrow. "Can she do that?"

    "I don¡¯t know," he shrugged. "I can¡¯t understand why is she ready to take that risk, knowing that Angler Tech is suspected of stealing our technologies. Has she even thought about the consequences? "

    "We still have twenty-four hours left. I¡¯m sure Qin Fen thinks that I don¡¯t have the capability to do what I have promised."

    "But are you really capable of doing that? I mean... I¡¯m sure they have alreadybined it with other modules and codes."

    "Of course. In another twenty-four hours, Angler Tech¡¯s system will receive an attack and they will be helpless against it." Jiang Yue knew that the only person capable of stopping it was her mentor and maybe, Long Die. And that was only if they were aware of its existence.

    Speaking of Long Die, Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t help but feel confused about her.

    After Qin Fen left the other day, she informed Long Die that they would be going to M Country for the proposals, which worthed billions. At first, Long Die convinced Jiang Yue not to go to M County. Then, seeing that Jiang Yue had already decided, she asked her if she coulde with her and work for the proposal during the trip.

    For Jiang Yue, this side of Long Die was something she had not seen before. She wondered if she knew someone from the M Country... someone that she was afraid of.

    But she just brushed it off. After all, Long Die was not from M Country. Aside from that, her records showed that she had never been to that country. Jiang Yue assumed that Long Die must have known someone from the ck market, living in M Country. Of course, that theory was very realistic since Jiang Yue knew that hackers tend to lurk in the ck market most of the time.

    ck Market.

    Jiang Yue frowned at the thought of it. M Country was not only known for its military. It was also known because of two warring Criminal Groups in the country. One was from the Li Family, which was backing the current Royalties in M Country, and the other was from the Kim Family, which was known as the ¡¯royalties¡¯ in the ck market.

    Despite all the intricacies of that Country, Jiang Yue chose to go there, due to two reasons. First, she believed Li Qiang was somehow connected to the Li Family in the M Country, and second, it was the country where her mentor-ke Lee¡¯sst activities were detected, just hours before he had disappeared.

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 296 King and Queen

    <h4>Chapter 296 King and Queen</h4>

    Time was running out...

    Twenty-four hours were left before Jiang Yue¡¯s deadline, and a lot of people had already been anticipating a good show. Who wouldn¡¯t? Jiang Yue had threatened to remotely activate the malware, causing millions of dors damage. That show was already enough to make anyone, even people out of the business industry, to be interested.

    On the other hand, Jiang Yue was not even concerned about that matter. Her interest was all concentrated on the M Country and the structure of its government.

    M Country¡¯s head was the monarch, called King Gideon of the Brauns. He became the king at the age of twenty-five after the death of his father, the former King of the country. King Gideon was the twenty-first king of the M Country and was married to Queen Hyun. The funny thing was, King Gideon came from the Li Family, while Queen Hyun was from the Kim Family.

    However, that marriage was not done out of love. Instead, it was done to bnce the power between the Li and the Kim Families in the country.

    It has been broadly known that the Li Family and the Kim Family had been against each other since the first king united the country into one. Both the Li and the Kim Families craved for power. Because of that greed, a civil war happened when the fifth king of the country just took over. The warsted for more than five years, causing chaos and death everywhere. Because of that, the fifth king, King William, decided to set aw to bnce these two families.

    And thew stated: the next person, who seeded, must kill all of hispetitors in a battle. Then, if the King came from the Li Family, he should marry someone from the Kim Family. If the king came from the Kim Family, then he needed to marry someone from the Li Family.

    "So, the king now is from the Li Family, while the Queen is elected from the Kim Family? But what if... at this point, they are already rtives, from the same bloodline, what then?" Wang Minghua asked his cousin.

    "No... they have a different way to seed the throne," Jiang Yue said. "But that still happens sometimes if the one, who inherits, is the son of the previous King. Then, he will still marry someone from the Kim Family: be it his cousin or a distant rtive. He still needs to marry her if he wants to be the King."

    "Different in what way?"

    "You can challenge the one, who is supposed to seed. As long as you have Li or Kim blood in you, then you can challenge them."

    "Like a battle?"

    "Yes," she nodded. "A fight to the death."

    Wang Minghua stared at Jiang Yue in awe. "So thisw is still avable in their country? I mean... that¡¯s too old fashioned, isn¡¯t it?"

    "For us... Yes... But it¡¯s normal in their country," she said, her eyes unfathomable. "Power is something that many wants. Greed is a powerful thing, that fight, no matter how barbaric it is to people like us, is a necessity for them."

    "So, everyone with Li and Kim bloodline, can challenge the next sessor?"

    "No... basically, there is no sessor. The one, who is supposed to seed, should be the strongest among everyone in the Li bloodline. So, if someone imed that they are the strongest, then another person will challenge them into a fight to the death, they cannot refuse it. They have to fight, to secure the throne."

    "What capabilities should one have to be dered the strongest?" he asked.

    "Talent, money, background, influence, skills, and much more."

    "So... you believe that Li Qiang wants Fu Conglomerate because he is nning to challenge the next king?"

    "Who knows?" she shrugged. "But I believe, it is already a little toote for him to do that now."

    "Still... I think he wanted the list to increase his influence and have a chance at the throne..." she added. Jiang Yue did not know the reason why Li Qiang wanted the list from Fu Conglomerate. However, if he was indeed a part of the Li Family from M Country, then it should have something to do with the throne, right?

    "Okay... I am still confused about something." Wang Minghua interrupted Jiang Yue¡¯s thoughts. "What if there is a way to challenge the current king?"

    Wang Minghua¡¯s words instantly made Jiang Yue frown. A way to challenge the king... Was it even possible? King Gideon, just like Li Qiang came from the Li family. Aside from that, he was also of the same age as Li Qiang. So, the theory that Li Qiang wanted the throne from him, was not something that had no basis. But that move would surely cause chaos and maybe, even war.

    However, Li Qiang would probably have an advantage, once he had more influence in the ck Market. So, was that the reason he wanted the list from the Fu Family: to build more connections in the underworld?

    If that was the case, then there was still a possibility that Li Qiang wasn¡¯t going to give up after his failed attempts, right?

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 297 Changes

    <h4>Chapter 297 Changes</h4>

    Nine in the morning: Six hours before the deadline...

    Qin Fen and Quan Lei still did not think that Jiang Yue really could do anything to Angler Tech. They were confident in themselves, thinking that whatever Jiang Yue was talking about, had already been eliminated by their engineers. Although many investors had already voiced out their concerns about Jiang Yue¡¯s threat on the news, Qin Fen still brushed them off, saying that they were not the ones, who had stolen that malware, so there was actually no need to worry.

    Moreover, Qin Fen, who was the lead engineer of Angler Tech, was also busy, preparing the proposal for the M Country. Qin Fen wanted to impress the Prime Minister¡¯s wife, who invited them. She also wanted to show everyone that Angler Tech¡¯s technology was more advanced, than the technology of Wang Empire. But most importantly, she wanted to impress Quan Lei-her beloved fiance.

    For now, no one was aware that her fiance was the CEO. They kept it a secret, as Quan Lei firstly wanted to prove to the world that he could topple over Wang Empire. He wanted to prove that he deserved her. That¡¯s right. ording to Quan Lei¡¯s stories, he was not from a well off family, and the reason her father trusted him was just due to his abilities in business. Because of this, he was a little insecure about his background, which was iparable to Qin Fens. That was the reason they decided to keep this rtionship a secret for now.

    "Guess what has happened?" Qin Fen beamed as she walked inside Quan Lei¡¯s office.

    "What?"

    "The Prime Minister¡¯s wife is now supporting us. In fact, she wants us to destroy Wang Empire during a month."

    "I¡¯m sorry, did you say the Prime Minister¡¯s wife?" he asked while frowning.

    "Yes!" Qin Fen answered, unaware of Quan Lei¡¯s chaotic thoughts. Why would the wife of the Prime Minister want them to crush Wang Empire?

    "Did Wang Empire receive the same invite to participate, just like us?"

    "Of course! They have even received it ahead of us."

    "Is Jiang Yue alsoing to the M Country?" he clenched his teeth. Would she reallye? Did somebody deliberately invite her?

    "Yes, I think so. She was so proud when she told me that they have received an invite. Hmp! Now that we also have one, I can¡¯t wait to see her face," she giggled.

    Quan Lei¡¯s face instantly darkened when he heard Qin Fen¡¯s words. So, Jiang Yue would indeede. Was Fu Jin aware of the dangers in case someone got to know that Jiang Yue was Wang Ruo¡¯s daughter? "I¡¯m not in the mood right now. I¡¯m tired. I want to rest," he said, trying to calm his nerves.

    "Lei Lei, what¡¯s wrong? What do you need? Perhaps, you need a massage?" she asked coquettishly, then raised an eyebrow. "Or maybe, something else?"

    "No... just leave," he started kneading his temples.

    "What about..."

    "I said leave!" he blurted out, raising his voice at Qin Fen. Thetter instantly jolted up when she heard Quan Lei¡¯s angry words. Her eyes instantly turned red before she ran out of the room, leaving the seething Quan Lei alone. That woman was lucky she was still useful.

    Quan Lei continued pondering the current situation. Should he call Fu Jin and ask him to go with Jiang Yue to M country? But, what could he do?

    Meanwhile...

    "CEO Jiang are you really sure that we should go to the M country?" Long Die asked. She was obviously nervous about something.

    "Long Die... we have already talked about this many times. Yes... I will go and you, my dear, wille with me," she smiled. Maybe, Long Die was just afraid, because of the current chaos, because of power and greed. "M Country is not really that chaotic. Plus, they have the highest level of military technology in the world right now. I want to see and learn more."

    Long Die sighed before fixing her gaze back at herputer. Jiang Yue was supposed to stay away from these people. She had brought her up as someone, unaware of that world. Someone spoiled like a princess, dumb, and someone that would not attract anyone¡¯s attention. Especially, not from her true father and grandmother. Long Die wondered, what had happened during these years after she was gone. Howe Jiang Yue had changed so much?

    Jiang Yue was supposed to be happy and lead a life, away from those people, and maybe, even away from her.

    So, how did this situation happen? How did Jiang Yue be so smart and even meet ke Lee? She had never taught herputer nor self-defense. She was unaware, unaware of her origins.

    "These families had been against each other¡¯s throat for tens of years. I¡¯m sure that my visit to that country won¡¯t change a thing. Stop worrying about me, okay?" she heard Jiang Yue mutter while looking straight into her eyes.

    Would not change anything? Yeah... right!

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 298 Second Firewall

    <h4>Chapter 298 Second Firewall</h4>

    Three in the afternoon:Deadline.

    Everyone was anticipating a show, yet nothing came. Just silence... no news... no press conferences.

    Was Jiang Yue bluffing after all?

    Of course not! On the outside, no one noticed anything. However, for Angler Tech it was a disaster! Not even a minute had passed three o¡¯clock, and all of their systems had detected an intrusion from an unknown source! At the same time, something was trying to destroy their defenses from the inside!

    "The second firewall is already breached!" an engineer eximed, fear apparent in her trembling voice. Who could have breached the second firewall system of apany like theirs? An expert! The engineer was sure that they had offended the wrong person this time.

    "Second?" Qin Fen panicked. The second firewall was breached in less, than five minutes? That was something she had never heard of.

    "Miss Qin... the virus is attacking the third firewall... I don¡¯t think we can hold on... we..."

    "Shut up! Find the source of this malware!" she bellowed while gritting her teeth. Was this Jiang Yue¡¯s doing? Was she trying to sabotage her? "The source... are you sure that it is not from the outside?"

    "Positive, Miss Qin.... one of our own, is attacking us and we can¡¯t seem to find it."

    "What are the possible damages?"

    "If our system is sessfully breached, then... let¡¯s just hope that no one will take advantage of this situation, and attack us while we are vulnerable. If that happen... then..."

    "How much?" she asked. She wanted to know, how much they were going to lose if the situation got out of control.

    "Hundreds of millions, at least..."

    "Does the CEO know about what is happening?" she asked, panicked. What if Quan Lei didn¡¯t marry her because of that. He wouldn¡¯t be that fickle, right?

    "No... not yet... But I can..."

    "No... NO! Do not inform the CEO yet," she couldn¡¯t let Quan Lei know that something was wrong. She couldn¡¯t risk everything. She needed to do something about it as soon as possible.

    However, who would have thought that Jiang Yue would not let them solve the current problem before causing another one?

    While Angler Tech was busy, trying to avoid more losses... Jiang Yue asked Shen Rong to release news of their demise. It immediately caused an uproar in the stock market.

    Apany, which suffered a bacsh from hackers, was something that needed to be taken seriously. Many investors instantly pulled out their stocks, to avoid any possible losses.

    At that point, Qin Fen was not even aware that the chaotic situation of Angler Tech was already being reported on the news and Quan Lei was already seething in rage. Who would expected Jiang Yue to act this fast? It wasn¡¯t even a day since the attack had started, and their losses could already amount to billions!

    It was something that even Quan Lei had not anticipated. He always knew that Jiang Yue was smart, but this incident gave him a whole new level of surprise. He gritted his teeth as he watched Angler Tech fall on the stock market.

    So, that was the reason Jiang Yue was so quiet, he thought.

    She wanted to strike them ruthlessly, so they would not even have the time to realize what was going on... Much less, fight back. Quan Lei wondered if Jiang Yue nned all this from the start. Did she know that technology would be stolen? Did she really install something that no one would have been able to detect?

    Quan Lei was so busy thinking about Jiang Yue that he failed to notice the nervous Qin Fen next to him. If he knew that Jiang Yue was not even sparing Angler Tech a second thought, then Quan Lei would have been so angry, he would have vomited blood in rage.

    With the things that were happening in Angler Tech, everyone immediately made conclusions that the one, who had indeed stolen Jiang Yue¡¯s malware were them. Because of that, many people boycotted their software until they do a public apology and take the responsibility of stealing trade secrets.

    The news was a huge blow to Angler Tech. But the most surprising thing was that the invitation from the M Country¡¯s Prime minister¡¯s wife was not canceled. In fact, she supported Angler tech during these times, and showed some support, by buying more, than twenty percent of thepany shares, bringing them back at their feet.

    That was all too sudden for everyone, they did not even had any time to react.

    M Country? Prime Minister¡¯s wife? Who was she? Why was she trying to support someone, who was against Wang Empire? Was she trying to make an enemy out of Jiang Yue?

    "What do you think?" Jiang Yue asked Fu Jin as she read the news, using a tablet.

    "I think, I have found something that seems interesting about the Prime Minister and his wife... But I¡¯m not sure if this has something to do with Li Qiang or with what is happening right now," he answered before facing Jiang Yue. "The Prime Minister is also from the Li Family, and just like the Queen, his wife is also from the Kim Family."

    "So, what did you find out?"

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 299 No Choice

    <h4>Chapter 299 No Choice</h4>

    "The Prime Minister and the current King are cousins, as well as their wives." Fu Jin said.

    "Really?"

    Fu Jin nodded. "So, there is a possibility that the order came directly from the Queen."

    "But why? Why are they deliberately provoking me? When it was the Prime Minister, who invited me. Why is she trying to go against her husband?"

    "There is no way for us to know it right now... But I have other news for you." Fu Jin said. "I believe, we found the Ind where Li Qiang is staying."

    "In the northern part?"

    "Yes... It is a private ind, under a different person¡¯s name. But we have the coordinates. So, as soon as you finish your drone, you can immediately start your surveince."

    Jiang Yue nodded at his words. Based on her current progress, she was a hundred percent sure that she would be able to finish the drone project within a month. Just in time for her to go to the M Country.

    "By the way... are youing with me?" she asked before cuddling in Fu Jin¡¯s arms.

    "I will try and finish everything as soon as possible, so I cane with you. If not, then I will have toeter."

    "It¡¯s okay... you don¡¯t have to rush anything. I can handle it. It is just a simple meeting, anyway. Moreover, Bei Ye and Wang Bolin will being with me."

    "I don¡¯t trust them." Fu Jin frowned. "Li Qiang always has a way to breach our security and do whatever he likes. I don¡¯t..."

    "Then, just trust me. I promise, I¡¯ll be safe," she interrupted and felt Fu Jin kiss her forehead before drifting off to sleep.

    Meanwhile, Quan Lei was in a meeting with a representative from the M Country.

    Quan Lei was frowning. while staring at the middle-aged man in front of him.

    "So, you want me to stop CEO Jiang from going to the M Country, to see the Prime Minister?" he asked.

    "You are right."

    "What if I can¡¯t do that? As you know, CEO Jiang is extremely smart and cunning."

    "Then, sabotage her presentation for the King and General," the middle-aged man answered, without batting an eye.

    Quan Lei scoffed at the man¡¯s words. "You should know that she has created the malware that attacked Angler Tech¡¯s security system, right?"

    "I am aware... But..."

    "If you are aware, then you should know that it is very hard to sabotage her. If you are not aware, there once was a foolish family, which tried to get ahead of her and sabotage her presentation, do you know what happened to them?"

    "If you are talking about the Wu Family... then, I am well aware of their oue," the middle-aged man answered.

    "In that case, why are you asking me to sabotage her?" Quan Lei asked, earning a smile from the middle-aged man.

    "Mr. Quan, why do I feel that you seem to like CEO Jiang?" the middle-aged man asked. "You supposed to be CEO Jiang¡¯spetitor. I was sure that you would immediately grab this opportunity, once I offer it to you. However, If you refuse, it will not actually be a big issue. I can just approach other internationalpanies and have them do my Mistress¡¯ bidding instead."

    Quan Lei narrowed his eyes at the middle-aged man. ¡¯So, these people are adamant about destroying Jiang Yue, and not letting her see the King,¡¯ he thought. Then, he gritted his teeth in annoyance before saying, "Alright. I will do it."

    Although Quan Lei didn¡¯t like doing something to sabotage Jiang Yue, he really had no choice, other than epting this proposal. In that way, he could have made sure that he could still protect Jiang Yue from the shadows. He would sabotage Jiang Yue¡¯s presentation and maybe, try to stop her from going to M Country while making sure that she was safe in the process.

    The middle-aged man instantly beamed at Quan Lei¡¯s words. "Don¡¯t worry about anything else, we will invest in yourpany, once Jiang Yue try to do something as crazy as trying to bankrupt yourpany."

    "I only have one question about all of this." Quan Lei said, trying his best to hide the contempt in his voice. "Why are you doing this? What will happen if the Prime Minister get a hold of this matter and make an enemy out of us? He has the King backing him."

    "That¡¯s already two questions, Mr. Quan. First, the reason behind all of this is none of your business. Second, you don¡¯t have to worry about the Prime Minister finding out about this matter, as my Mistress is sure that she can keep this hidden."

    "So, what will happen if they discover that we are doing something to prevent CEO Jiang from going to the M country? What will happen if they discover the sabotage?"

    "Then, you will be on your own. I and my Mistress will not acknowledge this conversation in any way." The middle-aged man answered straightforwardly.

    Quan Lei could only stare at the man in astonishment. So, if something happened, they would just abandon Angler Tech. How convenient. It seemed that he really didn¡¯t have another choice, than protecting Jiang Yue and maybe, even letting her know of the dangers that were about toe.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 300 Son-in-Law

    <h4>Chapter 300 Son-in-Law</h4>

    After the incident, both Jiang Yue and Angler Tech maintained their silence.

    However, it did not mean that people followed the flow. After the attack, Angler Tech suffered a huge blow in terms of their stocks and overall reputation in the business world. Of course, who would want to coborate or work with someone, who had stolen trade secrets from anotherpany? Who knew, what kind of things Angler Tech had done, to maintain their ground in the tech industry? Who knew, if any of their other products had also been stolen.

    Although it was not confirmed that Angler Tech really had stolen Jiang Yue¡¯s malware, many people had already made up their mind not to associate their businesses with thatpany. After all, it was always better to be safe, than sorry.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Yue was nearing thepletion of her ¡¯Colossus¡¯ project. Until then, that project had been done under utmost secrecy. For Jiang Yue, the amount of money that project could have risen if it was announced, was nothing,pared to the knowledge about her mother being indeed alive.

    Fu Jin had already informed her about Li Qiang¡¯s location, being found. It only meant that she could do her surveince easily and more conveniently.

    Speaking of Li Qiang. He was currently busy with his family affairs and looking for Wang Ruo. For some reason, Li Qiang couldn¡¯t find Wang Ruo anywhere. It was as if she just vanished into the thin air. Li Qiang knew that once Wang Ruo disappeared, it would be difficult for him to locate her. After all, she was an expert in disguise. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Wang Ruo was still following Jiang Yue around, or she found a way to get close to her.

    On that particr day, however, Fu Jin received a very surprising visitor at his office. Fu Jin had just had lunch with Jiang Yue and took the private elevator through his office when all of a sudden the elevator stopped moving.

    Fu Jin initially thought that it was just some electronic problem, so he tried to call Chu Yang, but his call did not go through. Sensing that something was wrong, Fu Jin¡¯s senses got alerted but found nothing particrly threatening. Until he heard a loud thud, just above his head.

    Footsteps echoed before the emergency trap door above Fu Jin opened, revealing a woman he had never expected to see.

    "Long Die?" Fu Jin said while watching Long Die climb inside the elevator and jump in front of him.

    "Rx." Long Die raised her arms, silently telling Fu Jin that she was harmless. "I am here to talk to you."

    "Who are you?" Fu Jin asked the moment he heard the confidence in Long Die¡¯s voice. Jiang Yue mentioned that Long Die was a shy and self-conscious, forty-year-old woman. He was sure that Long Die would not climb out from elevators nor she would have the guts to talk to him like this.

    "Good catch, young man." Long Die smirked. "I am indeed not Long Die..." she calmly said before removing the contact lens in her right eye, revealing her silver-gray orbs.

    Fu Jin¡¯s eyes instantly widened. "Wang Ruo? You... You..." he stuttered, unable to voice out the things that he wanted to say.

    "Oh please... what¡¯s with that reaction?" Long Die stifled augh before putting back her contact lens into her eyes. "I was expecting a hug from my son-inw."

    "Just kidding." She added. "I have some important matters to told you and this was the only way that I could talk to you, without raising any suspicion."

    "What is it?"

    "First, I will let you call your secretary. Inform him you are safe. Just trapped inside the elevator. They need at least five minutes to open it. So, don¡¯t worry."

    "I¡¯m not." Fu Jin said as he dialed Chu Yang¡¯s number and informed him about the situation.

    "Don¡¯t worry about the camera. They can only see you, standing here, not me." Long Die said when she noticed Fu Jin¡¯s gaze at the CCTV on the elevator.

    "You¡¯re alive?!" It wasn¡¯t a question, but a statement. Fu Jin was honestly shocked to see Wang Ruo, getting close to Jiang Yue to the point of even working with her.

    "You¡¯re not surprised?" she asked. "Don¡¯t tell me that... she also knows?"

    Fu Jin nodded, making Long Die¡¯s expression darken. Jiang Yue knew that she was alive?

    "She is looking for you."

    "How did she know that I¡¯m alive? Did Li Qiang tell her? Was it Jiang Mian?"

    "It was Wu Minxia. The woman, who pretended to be Jiang Yue. At first, we did not believe her, but Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t stop her mind from assuming... hoping."

    Long Die felt how tears pooled in her eyes. So, her daughter hoped that she was still alive?

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 301 Surprising Visitor

    <h4>Chapter 301 Surprising Visitor</h4>

    "We thought that Li Qiang was keeping you captive."

    "He was." She answered. "Listen... I don¡¯t have much time. I want you to stop Jiang Yue from going to M Country."

    Fu Jin instantly frowned at her words. " Stop her? Why?"

    "You don¡¯t need to know the reason. Just know that she will be safer here. With you."

    "You know your daughter well. She will not listen to me, without a solid reason." Fu Jin said. Now, that Wang Ruo was telling him not to let Jiang Yue go to M Country, he couldn¡¯t help but specte that it had something to do with her father. "Is this about her father?" he asked, unable to stop his curiosity.

    Wang Ruo stiffened at his words. Did they know that Jiang Yue¡¯s father was not Jiang Chanming? How?

    Sensing the questions in her eyes, Fu Jin nodded. "We know. She knows that Jiang Chanming is not her father, and there is a big possibility that she will look for him soon."

    "Don¡¯t," she blurted out. "Don¡¯t let her find him. I beg you."

    ¡¯¡¯You should know what Jiang Yue is like. A simple ¡¯no¡¯ won¡¯t be enough for her."

    "Then, apany her to the M Country." She said.

    "Is this about her father?" Fu Jin repeated his question. He watched, as Wang Ruo slowly nodded her head.

    "Do you mean that Jiang Yue is someone from the Li Family? Is that the reason she looks like Li Qiang? Who is it? Who is her father?"

    Wang Ruo just stared at Fu Jin. "I need to go. Remember my words. Don¡¯t let her go to M Country without you, or you will regret it."

    "And don¡¯t tell Jiang Yue about me yet. It will only endanger her." She added as she climbed back into the trap door, leading to the shaft of the elevator.

    Fu Jin watched as Wang Ruo disappeared into the trap door with his unanswered question, his mind was in chaos.

    A minute after Wang Ruo left, the elevator moved again, making Fu Jin conclude that she hacked into the system to control the elevator.

    Fu Jin arrived at his office almost in a daze. Why would Wang Ruo warn him about M Country? Why was she afraid of revealing herself to Jiang Yue?

    With these questions in mind, Fu Jin asked Bei Ye to find more information about the Li Family in the M Country. His instinct was telling him that Jiang Yue¡¯s father was someone from the Li Family.

    Since Wang Ruo was afraid to inform Jiang Yue about her father, then he should be someone influential or someone, who had already had another family.

    Like the King.

    Or the Prime Minister.

    Both of them were from the Li Family.

    Both were influential people with families.

    After all, who was actually Jiang Yue¡¯s father?

    On the other hand, Jiang Yue also received a surprising visitor.

    It was the CEO of Angler Tech, who introduced himself as Quan Lei.

    "Why are you here?" Jiang Yue asked Quan Lei the moment he entered her office.

    Quan Lei was wearing a gray suit that perfectly highlighted his tall and fit physique. If Jiang Yue was any other girl, she would have surely admired the specimen in front of her.

    "I¡¯m here for business." He answered shortly, surprising Jiang Yue.

    "You have stolen from me." She stated.

    "I did not. But someone from mypany did."

    "Is that the reason you are here?" she asked, this time a little irritationced her voice. She wondered why was this Quan Lei still bugging her.

    "No." Quan Lei took a seat across Jiang Yue. "I¡¯m here to tell you that the wife of the Prime Minister wants me to stop you from going to M Country."

    "I¡¯m sorry?"

    "You heard me." He shrugged. "She wants me to stop you, and I am here to do that."

    Jiang Yue stifled a burst ofughter at his words.

    Stop her? How?

    "How are you going to stop me?"

    "I am telling you this, so you will have second thoughts and maybe consider not going there."

    "I will go." She said shortly. "Thank you for letting me know though. I will be very careful."

    "You don¡¯t understand!" he blurted out. "You can¡¯t go to M Country or you will be in danger."

    His words instantly attracted Jiang Yue¡¯s attention. "Exin."

    "I¡¯m not sure how to tell you this, but for some reason the wife of the Prime Minister hates you. They have asked me to stop you or sabotage your presentation. Just to prevent you from seeing the King." He said. Quan Lei originally thought that he could just watch over Jiang Yue at M Country. But he realized that the danger might be even bigger, than what they had thought.

    Because of that, Quan Lei decided to inform Jiang Yue, so she could prepare herself. Quan Lei believed, Jiang Yue was extremely smart, so she must know what she should do to protect herself.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 302 X-ray

    <h4>Chapter 302 X-ray</h4>

    Jiang Yue narrowed her eyes at Quan Lei, who was sittingfortably across her. "Tell me the real reason for your visit!"

    "I am just here to warn you."

    "Bullshit!"

    Quan Lei chuckled at Jiang Yue¡¯s words. "They asked me to sabotage your presentation and module."

    "Who?" she asked.

    "Prime Minister¡¯s wife."

    "And why should I believe you?"

    "You don¡¯t have to." Quan Lei said before getting up. "I am just being a nice person. It¡¯s up to you, to trust me or not."

    "I¡¯m leaving." He added before he left, without waiting for Jiang Yue¡¯s answer.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Yue just stared at Quan Lei¡¯s departing back. People had been continuously warning her not to go to M Country. However, instead of having second thoughts, Jiang Yue was now adamant about going there. That Country was ruled by the Li Family. Someone that might be rted to Li Qiang.

    Thus, coupled with the fact that she looked exactly like Li Qiang, she had some ideas that she had never thought she would have in this lifetime.

    Jiang Yue let out a sigh while thinking about the things that she had learned so far. First, there was a possibility that her mother was still alive. Second, Jiang Chanming was not her father and there was a possibility that it was Li Qiang instead. The fact that her father was trying to kill her was something that Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t seem to understand. There was also a possibility that Li Qiang was not her father, but someone rted to him. Maybe, a brother? However, ording to her research, Li Qiang never had a brother. Only a dead, twin sister.

    So, who was her father? And why did Li Qiang seem to hint that she was the Rose in his story?

    Jiang Yue frowned when she thought about Li Qiang¡¯s story again. Rose was someone, who caused a war between two kingdoms. Was it possible that Jiang Yue was also like that? Was it possible that her origins would also cause chaos and hurt her loved ones?

    If that was the case, then the reason Li Qiang was trying to kill her was just to avoid that chaos, right? He wanted to kill Jiang Yue, so he could save someone close to Jiang Yue, like her mother-Wang Ruo.

    So, did that mean that Wang Ruo was indeed alive? If she was alive and captured by Li Qiang, then why would he be afraid for her safety? She should be safe around him, no?

    But what if she was not around Li Qiang?

    The thought instantly baffled Jiang Yue. Was it really possible that Wang Ruo was alive and was not being held captive by Li Qiang? What if Li Qiang was also looking for Wang Ruo?

    Jiang Yue¡¯s mind traveled to the box that was given by Jia Yan¡¯s father.

    ¡¯Do Not Trust Anyone.¡¯

    ¡¯Do not trust¡¯ but whom? Was that the reason Wang Ruo was not letting her know about her presence? Because someone on Jiang Yue¡¯s side was a traitor?

    Then, her gaze traveled to the code that was written on the paper. It looked as if it was just random numbers and letters, something that would not make any sense to anyone. But the letter clearly said that only Wang Ruo and Jiang Yue could decipher the message.

    Jiang Yue closed her eyes, as her memory tried to once again solve the code on that piece of paper.

    Nothing.

    Still Nothing.

    It seemed that only her mother could solve the code, not her.

    With these in mind, Jiang Yue decided to stop thinking about things that wouldn¡¯t make any sense to her and continue her work. In about two weeks she would finish her drone and would use it to check out Li Qiang¡¯s mansion.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s drone was equipped with a technology called ¡¯Hollowlens¡¯. Something that could prate walls, creating an X-Ray vision that would allow Jiang Yue to survey Li Qiang¡¯s mansion and see if her mother was really held captive against her will.

    That was also the reason Jiang Yue kept this project a secret. If anyone knew about the drone¡¯s capabilities, then she was sure that they would do everything to obtain that information. Especially, the military.

    So, if not this innovation, then what was Jiang Yue going to show to the people from M Country?

    Jiang Yue was nning to show them a drone, without all these sophisticated features. She was nning to remove its ability to record Audio and its X-Ray vision. In that way, people would not think that she was creating something that would illegally spy on a person, hundreds of miles away from them.

    Jiang Yue was sure that once the nation knew about that invention, they would do everything in their power, to poach her and herpany. They would surely try to make her work for them and use her mind to create more devastating things.

    Like an AI controlled bomb: Jiang Yue¡¯s next personal project.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 303 Proud Hear

    <h4>Chapter 303 Proud Hear</h4>

    Days passed by and everyone in the Tech Industry was now aware that Jiang Yue and Angler Tech would once againpete in M Country. Everyone was really curious to know, why was Jiang Yue being so secretive about her project, not letting anyone know what it was.

    "I¡¯m sure she is using that module for drones, the one that destroyed our system." Qin Fen said. Jiang Yue had stepped on her and embarrassed her, made her wish she was dead when their system had been breached. She made it look like that Qin Fen was not knowledgeable enough, to notice that the codes were loaded with traps.

    Because of that, Qin Fen felt the need to prove to everyone that she was not a loser. She might not be as talented as Jiang Yue, yet, she was almost there. Just a little bit more, and she could achieve what Jiang Yue had achieved. Moreover, Qin Fen got her confidence from the Prime Minister¡¯s wife, who wholeheartedly supported her in her intentions against Jiang Yue.

    Qin Fen was well aware of Quan Lei¡¯s deal with the Prime Minister¡¯s wife because he had asked her to aplish that for him. Quan Lei¡¯s reasoning was simple. He couldn¡¯t just touch Jiang Yue without ruining his reputation. The foolish Qin Fen instantly nodded her head and agreed to Quan Lei¡¯s words. She was unaware that Quan Lei was just using her as a possible scapegoat.

    Everything had already been set for a good show. If a problem arose, the me would all be put on the jealous and unreasonable Qin Fen.

    Qin Fen was so happy when Quan Lei told her about this. She thought that Quan Lei trusted her very much. Otherwise, why would he tell her a highly ssified transaction like that? ¡¯Quan Lei must love me so much,¡¯ she thought.

    Poor Qin Fen...

    Days continued passing without them realizing that Jiang Yue was already done with the drone that she had specifically made to spy on Li Qiang.

    She decided to test it with everyone, to show them that the project was sessful. Of course, her audience included Long Die and Bai¡¯Li, as well as Wang Minghua and Fu Jin, who seemed nervous for some unknown reason.

    Jiang Yue assumed that Fu Jin must have been nervous about her project. She had already invested millions in this project, as well as an endless amount of time and effort. If she failed then Fu Jin was sure that Jiang Yue would be heartbroken.

    With these in mind, Jiang Yue moved towards Fu Jin and slid her hands into hers, interlocking their fingers together. Her husband was just the sweetest.

    Of course, Jiang Yue was unaware that Fu Jin was worried not because of the project. He was worried because of the fact that Wang Ruo was already not with Li Qiang, but was sitting there with them. The guilt of hiding this fact from Jiang Yue was slowly consuming Fu Jin. He wanted to tell her the truth. Yet, he knew that Wang Ruo had her own reason for doing that. And for some reason, he also believed Wang Ruo¡¯s words. He thought that if they let Jiang Yue know everything, it would just put her in danger.

    At that point, Wang Ruo was still unaware that Jiang Yue made that drone just to find her. All she was thinking about right now, was her proud heart. She even felt emotional while she watched Jiang Yue examining the drone.

    They were currently on the rooftop of Wang Empire building, sitting under a tent that was set up just for this event.

    Wang Ruo was staring at Jiang Yue, her eyesplicated. Working with Jiang Yue was such a wonderful experience as a mother.

    When Jiang Yue was born, Wang Ruo had never nned on teaching her daughter something that would make her this outstanding. Yet, watching Jiang Yue right now, was giving her deep satisfaction. She was a proud mother-a very proud one.

    Wang Ruo realized as she was watching Jiang Yue that she had made a very big mistake while raising her. She should have introduced her to this world as soon as possible. She should have made her an expert at a young age, to help her protect herself against everyone, who wanted to hurt her. If she would have been given a chance to go back to the past to redo everything- she would dly take that chance.

    A chance to restart everything with her daughter.

    "Alright... are you ready?" Wang Ruo watched, as Jiang Yue beamed in front of them. She couldn¡¯t deny that her daughter¡¯s smile was making her happy. Too happy.

    Everyone nodded at Jiang Yue¡¯s words.

    "The ¡¯Colossus¡¯s¡¯ speed isparable to that of a jet fighter, if not faster. This way, it could reach the north of this country within seconds." Jiang Yue exined. "Now, it¡¯s programmed to follow my voice, and I can also use this control panel right here..." she waved a square-shaped device in front of everyone. "Thanks to our brilliant engineer, Long Die!" Jiang Yue nodded at her while smiling.

    "Alright, let¡¯s start." Jiang Yue¡¯s expression turned serious as she fixed her attention on the drone.

    That was it. She would now see if Wang Ruo was on Li Qiang¡¯s ind.

    The anticipation was killing her.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 304 Success

    <h4>Chapter 304 Sess</h4>

    Wang Ruo or Long Die gulped at the coordinates that kept on shing on the screen in front of them. She only has two words in her mind, as it seemed to stop processing the other thoughts-Li Qiang.

    The coordinates were exactly Li Qiang¡¯s mansion location. She couldn¡¯t help but stare at her daughter, who was seriously staring at the tablet that showed the visual information broadcasted by the drone. Then, her gazended at Fu Jin, who was also coincidentally staring at her. She could see the guilt in Fu Jin¡¯s eyes. She too, felt the same way, in fact, watching Jiang Yue like that made her feel very guilty, she wanted to just run to her daughter and hug her, tell her that she was here, standing just beside her.

    She lowered her head as a determination shed in her mind. Tonight, she would tell Jiang Yue the truth.

    On the other side, Jiang Yue was frowning while staring at the video in front of her. She activated the X-ray vision once again. Yet, there was no one, who looked suspicious inside Li Qiang¡¯s mansion. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if her mother was really with Li Qiang.

    Or, what if she was really dead? What if she was just hoping in vain? Hoping for a miracle... for the impossible toe true.

    She let out a sigh before biting her lips in an attempt to suppress her tears. Maybe, her imagination had really gone too wild. Maybe, her instincts were wrong this time. Maybe, her mother really died in that car crash.

    "Alright! It seems that it was a sess," she said afterposing herself. The other members couldn¡¯t see what was on the tablet. Everyone immediately nodded their heads and cheered for her. Everyone, except Fu Jin.

    Fu Jin slowly patted her back and kissed the nape of her neck. He was trying tofort her... or maybe, himself. At that point, Fu Jin had already decided to tell Jiang Yue about Wang Ruo. He had once promised not to keep any secrets from her.

    Jiang Yue decided to celebrate their sess and bought some food and beverage for everyone working in Wang Empire. Although no one, aside from her own team, was aware of that achievement, she wanted everyone in Wang Empire to celebrate her sess.

    The celebrationsted for a few hours before Jiang Yue and Fu Jin, as well as her team, went back into her office to make final preparations for the trip to M Country.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Jiang Yue asked Long Die when she noticed that thetter did not leave alongside everyone else.

    "I have something important to tell you." She said before stealing a nce at Fu Jin.

    "You are making me nervous." Jiang Yue smiled and scoffed. "What is it?"

    Long Die did not answer her. Instead, she went to Jiang Yue¡¯s door and locked it, as well as the blinds in her office.

    Her strange behavior instantly earned a raised eyebrow from Jiang Yue. Why was Long Die behaving so strange now? Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t help but think if this was the time when thetter would inform her about the reason why she was afraid of M Country.

    "This serious?" she jokingly said when Long Die came back to her seat.

    "Yes." Long Die nodded before slowly taking off her wig, revealing her ck bob hair. That earned a surprised gasp from Jiang Yue.

    Without saying anything, Long Die just smiled at Jiang Yue before slowly dampening the prosthetics make up with a wet tissue. Then, she slowly removed it.. revealing a face that could have rivaled Jiang Yue¡¯s.

    At that point, Jiang Yue had already realized what Long Die was trying to do. She already suspected something when Long Die started removing her make up. Yet, seeing her mother¡¯s face after she removed everything, still brought nothing but a shock to her.

    "You..." Jiang Yue was unable to say anything. She was honestly speechless. Her mother... Wang Ruo... was sitting across her. She was smiling, as tears started spilling from her eyes.

    The duo just looked at each other, without saying anything. Both were crying, unable to voice out the words they had, running in their minds.

    "Mom...?" Jiang Yue said before getting up from her chair.

    "Yue..." Wang Ruo¡¯s voice was hoarse, the voice of Long Die, who was almost always trembling, was gone. "I¡¯m sorry."

    Jiang Yue¡¯s tears instantly burst onto her cheeks, the moment she heard her mother¡¯s words. It was as if the word was able to reach the depths of her heart. Tugging it, opening the deepest pain that she felt when her mother had left her. Jiang Yue did not remember running towards Wang Ruo¡¯s arms. All she remembered was her mother¡¯s arms wrapping around her, the moment she started crying.

    Her chin trembled, as she buried her face on Wang Ruo¡¯s shoulder. All the walls that she had built when her mother died copsed, as her emotions poured out. Her mother was alive.

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 305 Betrayed

    <h4>Chapter 305 Betrayed</h4>

    Jiang Yue sobbed on Wang Ruo¡¯s chest unceasingly, as thetter held her daughter in silence, stroking her back. Wang Ruo watched as one by one, the walls surrounding Jiang Yue heart fell, tumbling down, crashing into waves of an emotional puddle.

    "I¡¯m sorry." Again, Wang Ruo mumbled, whispering into her daughter¡¯s ear. She should have done it earlier. Yet, she knew, she couldn¡¯t do that. She needed to be careful and be aware of their surroundings.

    Wang Ruo knew that someone close to her had tried to kill her, almost killing Jiang Yue in the process. And it was the main reason she did not want anyone else to know that she was alive. She still needed to find out, who was the traitor. She needed to keep her daughter safe.

    Wang Ruo initially thought that she could just stay hidden, away from the prying eyes. She was nning to just watch over Jiang Yue. Yet, Li Qiang chose to visit her daughter. Because of that, she was forced to find a way to get closer to her daughter as Long Die.

    Then, Jiang Yue decided to go to M Country. This time, Wang Ruo couldn¡¯t ignore the danger anymore. She couldn¡¯t just watch her daughter deliver herself into the lion¡¯s den. She needed to stop it. Stop her.

    She originally thought that going with Jiang Yue was enough since she was unable to change her mind. But when she saw her sad expression, as Jiang Yue watched the live footage of Li Qiang¡¯s mansion, was herst straw. As a mother, she couldn¡¯t let her daughter feel that pain because of her anymore.

    Wang Ruo felt Jiang Yue clutch her dress, not wanting to let her go. She immediately hugged her daughter tighter, letting her know that she was not going anywhere. She was here to stay with her.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s shoulders trembled and her chest heaved with emotion. She was in her mother¡¯s arms. Her tears continued spilling her cheeks, releasing the sadness and sorrow that she had held inside her during these years. She missed her... she missed her mother.

    So, this was how it felt... Jiang Yue once wondered what would she do if she found out that her mother was alive and was with Li Qiang. Would she cry? Would sheugh and celebrate that her mother was alive? Then, she thought about the things that she would do once she found out that she was not alive. She vowed not to cry, she had already cried enough when her mother died. So, what was the point of doing it again?

    Yet, when she saw that her mother was not in Li Qiang¡¯s mansion, she felt an intense, deep sadness. She felt disappointed.

    Dry, raging sobs continue echoing inside the room before it dwindled down into soft sobs.

    After making sure that Jiang Yue was already calm and collected. Wang Ruo started telling her daughter about what had happened after waking up in Li Qiang¡¯s mansion. Everything, including Jiang Mian and Wu Minxia.

    The reason she was not able to contact Jiang Yue, was that Li Qiang had never allowed her near aputer alone. Even when she was talking to Jiang Mian on the webcam, Li Qiang would assign someone to watch over her.

    Then, she told Jiang Yue about her escape, as well as Jiang Mian¡¯s possible death.

    "I was not able to see anyone lying in bed in Li Qiang¡¯s mansion." Jiang Yue stated. "It could only mean that Jiang Mian is not in his mansion. Is it also possible that she is already dead."

    Wang Ruo nodded. "You are right. Li Qiang is ruthless... there is no way he will not torture Jiang Mian."

    Then, Wang Ruo told her why she was forced to reveal herself to Jiang Yue.

    "You don¡¯t want me to go to M Country?" she asked, making sure that she heard the right thing.

    "You are right." Wang Ruo nodded.

    "Why? Is it because of my father?" Jiang Yue¡¯s bluntness was a surprise to Wang Ruo. Jiang Yue¡¯s attitude reminded her of herself when she was at her age.

    "Yes."

    "And you can¡¯t tell me more, than this?" Jiang Yue asked.

    "Yes."Once again, Wang Ruo nodded.

    Jiang Yue turned silent at Wang Ruo¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder, why was her mother unable to tell her who her father was. Was he the King of M Country? Jiang Yueughed inwardly at her thoughts.

    The fact that her father was putting her and her mother in danger was something Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t fathom. Just who was he?

    "One more thing," Wang Ruo interrupted her thoughts. "You can¡¯t tell anyone about me, yet."

    "Not even Grandfather and Uncle?"

    Wang Ruo shook her head in response. Then, Jiang Yue asked, "Why?"

    Wang Ruo took a deep breath as she stared at her daughter. "The car ident was caused by someone close to me."

    "Someone has betrayed me." She added, her gaze unfathomable.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 306 Secret Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 306 Secret Weapon</h4>

    "Who?" Jiang Yue asked. If someone else had hurt Wang Ruo, then did that mean that Li Qiang had actually saved her mother?

    For some reason, the fact that Li Qiang had saved her mother, was making her feel conflicted. Just, who was Li Qiang? What position did he have in her mother¡¯s life?

    "I don¡¯t know yet. But I will find out soon." Wang Ruo said solemnly. She intended to find out very soon.

    "So, are you going to continue pretending to be Long Die? Shall I send Bai¡¯Li and Wang Minghua to M Country instead?"

    "Don¡¯t send anyone." Wang Ruo answered before ncing at Fu Jin. "The two of you should know that this could be a trap set for Jiang Yue."

    "I¡¯m sorry Mom, but I don¡¯t understand." Jiang Yue interjected. "Is someone trying to kill me aside from Li Qiang?"

    Wang Ruo slowly nodded.

    "Who?"

    "You don¡¯t need to know that now since I am not yet certain about it too. But I am sure they are from the Royal Family."

    "Like the Prime Minister¡¯s wife?" Jiang Yue asked.

    "Precisely."

    "But why? Can¡¯t you tell me this? Can¡¯t you at least exin to me why this is happening? Why would someone try to kill me just because I¡¯m your daughter? I am not even aware of who my father is." Jiang Yue needed an exnation. She needed to know. She needed the truth from her mother.

    Wang Ruo let out a sigh before she gestured Fu Jin to sit down at Jiang Yue¡¯s table across them.

    "Listen to me. And listen attentively." She began. "Your father holds a very important position in that country. He... chose the country instead of me... he did not know that I was pregnant when I left."

    "Is my father the King of M Country?" Jiang Yue asked.

    "I don¡¯t know."

    "What do you mean?" this time it was Fu Jin who asked. What kind of mother didn¡¯t know, who the father of her child was? Wang Ruo must have been kidding, right?

    "When I met him... he didn¡¯t reveal to me his real identity. All I know is that... he was... Li Qiang¡¯s twin brother." Wang Ruo¡¯s answer earned shocked gasps from both Fu Jin and Jiang Yue.

    "But... ording to..."

    "Don¡¯t believe the records." Wang Ruo interrupted Jiang Yue. "He had a brother that was chosen by the main Li Family when they were still toddlers."

    "It is a secret rule. No one is allowed to know this, except family members. But Li Qiang told me this secret when he discovered that his brother and I had been seeing each other. By then... it was already toote. I was already involve in their matter too deeply and.. it took me a while to get out of the situation."

    "You mean my father is Li Qiang¡¯s twin, and you were unaware of this?"

    "You are right."

    "So, you believe that my father is either the King or the Prime Minister, disguised under another identity?" Jiang Yue asked, disbeliefced her eyes. So, these things did not just happen in the movies after all.

    "So, why can¡¯t he know that I am his daughter?"

    "Because you have a very special identity. You are ¨C were supposed to be the next leader of the Vercello Family."

    "What do you mean?"

    Wang Ruo hesitated before finally deciding not to tell Jiang Yue everything. "I mean, you were destined to be enemies with the Li Family."

    Wang Ruo¡¯s words were something that Jiang Yue did not anticipate. Then, Li Qiang¡¯s words seem to echo in her mind.

    ¡¯Rose would only create chaos and war. Rose should die.¡¯

    She let out a long sigh, as her mind started processing Wang Ruo¡¯s words. So, she was supposed to be her father¡¯s enemy. Was that why Li Qiang wanted to kill her? Because she was someone that supposed to be his enemy?

    "This is tooplicated." Jiang Yue blurted out.

    "It is." Wang Ruo nodded. "And I apologize for being dumb."

    Jiang Yue shook her head and held her mother¡¯s hands. "This is not your fault."

    In the end, Jiang Yue and Wang Ruo talked a bit more about Jiang Yue¡¯s life when her mother was not there.

    Of course, Jiang Yue could feel that her mother was still hiding something from her. Something very important. Yet, she chose to ignore that for now.

    She had already decided not to go to M Country. She would rather stay here, beside her mother and Fu Jin, than dabble in a war that she couldn¡¯t win.

    The trio then decided, to let Wang Ruo mask herself as Long Die and continue working for her.

    They assumed that once Jiang Yue backed out from the project of M Country, they would also stop provoking her. However, there were people, who couldn¡¯t just ignore Jiang Yue¡¯s identity. She was a genius, a prodigy that could create something impossible.

    Jiang Yue was just the perfect secret weapon, a secret ally for the uing war.

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 307 Vercello of the Eas

    <h4>Chapter 307 Vercello of the Eas</h4>

    Jiang Yue ended up spending lots of time with Wang Ruo. Of course, thetter had already put back her disguise. After all, it was still day time. They didn¡¯t want others to have any suspicions.

    Now, that Jiang Yue was already aware of Wang Ruo¡¯s struggles, Jiang Yue decided to cancel her trip to M Country. She immediately asked, Shen Rong, to offer an apology to the Prime Minister¡¯s assistant, who sent the invitation.

    However, no matter how much Jiang Yue asked Wang Ruo for more details, thetter was tight-lipped. She would not budge and would only say that Jiang Yue did not need to know more of those things.

    For Wang Ruo, Jiang Yue was the most important person, more important than her own life. She did not want her to be more aware of the secrets that she had been keeping.

    When Jiang Yue started asking about the Vercello Family, Wang Ruo just informed her that her grandmother was not aware that Wang Ruo was alive, so they were eyeing Jiang Yue right now. She also informed her daughter that every Matriarch of the Vercello family should marry the person that the elders wanted them to.

    That piece of information made Jiang Yue and Fu Jin wonder if the Vercello Family had already made their move and sent someone for Jiang Yue. Of course, guessing things like that was useless, since no one was aware of the realpetence of that family.

    ording to Wang Ruo, the Vercello Family was highly secretive about their rules and system. That was the main reason they could rule the underground in Western countries. Every criminal group in the West, be it big or small, respected and feared that family.

    She had also told Jiang Yue that the Li Family was the only family that could rival the Vercello Family¡¯s influence. In fact, in the ck market, the Li Family was known as ¡¯the Vercello of the East¡¯.

    The Li Family was also the reason the Vercello Family found it hard to spread their influenceto the Eastern countries.

    "So the Li and Vercello Families..." Jiang Yue muttered. "Do you think my grandmother is aware that I am from the Li Family?"

    "I am not sure." She shrugged. "I honestly don¡¯t know anything, other than father knows, about the Vercello Family. When I was in the ck market, working for the military, I was not able to find out anything about them. Their members, their headquarters, nothing. As if they don¡¯t exist at all."

    "So... how do they make their presence known?" Fu Jin asked, pondering how he could find out more about that dangerous family.

    "They usually use other gangs to do their dirty work. That¡¯s all I know." Wang Ruo answered. "Everyone knows that your grandmother is the current Matriarch, but no one has ever seen her. No one knows how she looks like."

    "You mean, we don¡¯t even know if she is alive?" Jiang Yue asked, full of disbelief. An organization that was like a ghost. How was she supposed to know if she was already talking to one?

    Wang Ruo stared at Jiang Yue, unable to answer her question. To be honest, she also did not know anything about her mother¡¯s organization.

    "Don¡¯t tell me that you haven¡¯t seen grandmother once?" Jiang Yue asked.

    In response, Wang Ruo shook her head. "Not even once... When I was in the military... no one knows my identity. Except for Li Qiang.. we uh... we have some history and he identally found out about it. He is a very smart person. He was able to put two and two together."

    "Li Qiang knows everything... wait what history??"

    "Not the type that you are thinking." Wang Ruo instantly answered, not waiting for Jiang Yue to asked any more questions. "He is like my elder brother."

    Jiang Yue let out a sigh of relief. At least, Li Qiang did not have any rtionship with her mother. Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t imagine how she would have reacted if she found out that her mother was once in love with the man, who was now trying to kill her daughter.

    The trio continued talking about the Vercello and Li Families until it was time to leave the office.

    To avoid suspicion, Wang Ruo was still going to work as Long Die and would not stay with Jiang Yue. However, she would move into a secured apartment and have ady bodyguard that would act as her sister. Everything was arranged by Fu Jin to make sure that the mother and daughter would stay safe.

    Moreover, Fu Jin and Jiang Yue decided that they would move into a penthouse near Long Die¡¯s apartment. That was something they had already nned for so long, in fact, Fu Jin had already ordered his secretary to choose a potential penthouse that would suit them, the moment they arrived at the Country. So, this was not something suspicious at all.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 308 Protective

    <h4>Chapter 308 Protective</h4>

    After the mother and daughter¡¯s reunion, Jiang Yue and Long Die tried to spend most of their time, working on new projects and designs. This time, Jiang Yue wanted to help Shen Rong realize her potential. She knew that Shen Rong was an artist in their past life, yet, in this life, she was just Jiang Yue secretary.

    Because of that, she wanted Shen Rong to focus on her art and have Long Die take care of some of her work. That way, Jiang Yue and Long Die could work closely together.

    Jiang Yue decided to have Shen Rong make new clothes designs for their games. Since they had already established a little ground in the fashion world back in Xin City, it was not hard for Jiang Yue and Shen Rong to do it again in B Country.

    Art was something that Shen Rong was very confident about, so Jiang Yue¡¯s idea instantly made her ecstatic. Shen Rong was originally very hardworking, so it was not hard for her to follow Jiang Yue¡¯s n.

    "Alright, so these are dresses from the game. Basically, our target is young people." Jiang Yue stated while studying about the fashion industry.

    "You are wrong. Not just young people y your games. Many housewives also love to y some games during their vacant times. Especially, games like this." Long Die interjected. "Maybe you should include them in your target market."

    "I agree with Long Die, Xiao Yue." Sheng Rong said.

    "Alright... you two won." Jiang Yue smiled. "Now, why don¡¯t we celebrate and buy some doughnuts downstairs?" she beamed.

    "As if that grim-looking bodyguard of yours would allow you to leave this ce." Shen Rong¡¯s words instantly earned a raised eyebrow from both Jiang Yue and Long Die. Both of them instantly knew that Shen Rong was talking about Bei Ye. However, the two chose to hide their smirks and act as if they did not hear her words.

    "You are right. Why don¡¯t you just go downstairs and buy something sweet for me?" Jiang Yue said. "Maybe you can even ask Bei Ye to apany you."

    "Why do I need him to apany me?" Shen Rong asked. "Hmp, Long Die, why don¡¯t you apany me instead?"

    Jiang Yue stifled augh before nodding towards her mother. It would also be good to have Long Die bond with Shen Rong. Jiang Yue had already considered Shen Rong as one of her best friends, as the two knew each other since their high school years.

    Sensing her signal, Long Die instantly got up and apanied Shen Rong outside of Wang Empire¡¯s building.

    The doughnut store was not that far from Wang Empire¡¯s building. The store had a little caf¨¦ where you could eat sweets and a little counter outside for the people, who only wanted to have take outs.

    That caf¨¦ was one of the oldest establishments here in B Country and was known to have the best doughnuts and sweets in the capital.

    The duo instantly arrived at the doughnut store, only to discover that there was a long line of customers, waiting for their orders. Seeing that, Long Die asked Shen Rong to stay in the line while she went to the restroom.

    Shen Rong only nodded and went to the line for the take outs, while Long Die made her way to the restroom inside the caf¨¦.

    Long Die did not take a lot of time in the restroom. In fact, she only took less than five minutes. When she came back, Shen Rong was already talking to a handsome guy, who was about her age. She was currentlyughing, obviously amused by the guy¡¯s words. For Long Die, that scene should have been totally normal since Shen Rong was also good-looking and really nice. However, what made her suspicious was the fact that the guy instantly left before Long Die could get closer to them.

    "Who was that?" Long Die asked, the moment she arrived next to Shen Rong.

    "A friend. We always see each other lining up in this doughnut store. Maybe... three times already." She answered. "Just now, he approached me and asked for my name and number."

    "And you gave it to him?" Long Die asked.

    "Yes... he is really nice. He is a foreigner as well... did you see his eyes? It¡¯s blue..." Long Die listened as Shen Rong continued talking about the guy. Seeing her excitement, Long Die just brush off the incident.

    ¡¯Maybe, it was just a coincidence that the guy left when he noticed me approaching, she thought. After all, the guy seemed to also work nearby, just like Shen Rong.

    At that point, Long Die was unaware that she was already feeling a little protective of Jiang Yue¡¯s friends. Of course, that was also because she was a mother. And mothers tend to sense danger when they see one.

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 309 Secretary of Defense

    <h4>Chapter 309 Secretary of Defense</h4>

    Long Die did not think about what had happened with Shen Rong anymore, as the duo went back to Jiang Yue¡¯s office.

    Days passed by and Jiang Yue continued working with both Shen Rong and Long Die. During these past few days, Long Die cooked some of Jiang Yue¡¯s favorites and put it in a lunchbox for Jiang Yue and Fu Jin¡¯s lunch.

    With Long Die, living next to Jiang Yue, the atmosphere seemed harmonious, warm, and full of love. Even some of the employees observed that Jiang Yue seemed happier. Many assumed that it was just because of theirpany¡¯s sess in the past few months. However, when the news that Jiang Yue refused M Country¡¯s invite spread, many people couldn¡¯t help but make assumptions that Jiang Yue had already got the contract from M Country. They thought that was the reason she didn¡¯t need to go to M Country anymore.

    Aside from that, Jiang Yue also decided to withdraw some of her big projects, making more people believe that she would be coborating with M County¡¯s military soon. Of course, everyone in Wang Empire ignored those rumors.

    In fact, the reason Jiang Yue withdrew from all of her big projects, was because of Wang Ruo¡¯s advice to stay low-key as much as possible. Making her name widely known would only attract the attention of more and more people, including both the Li Family and Vercello Family¡¯s enemies.

    Jiang Yue continued keeping silent about those assumptions and chose to limit her presence in the media. Although she knew that it was close to impossible, she was still trying her best to, at least, lessen her presence.

    On that particr day, however, Jiang Yue received a visitor-a very important person from the M Country: the Secretary of Defense.

    ording to their intelligence, Jiang Yue was developing a drone that could be used for surveince. As for the source of that news? No one knew...

    No one knew if it was just an assumption, or the Military from M Country got ahold of that information from someone from Jiang Yue¡¯s small team.

    "Mr. Secretary, You can¡¯t possibly be nning to invite me to your country because of these rumors, right?" Jiang Yue asked as she crossed her right leg with her left. "These were all rumors without any evidence. If I had such a thing, I would have surely announced it to everyone. I would have surely organized an auction, to take bids for it and earn millions, if not billions of money."

    "CEO Jiang, first of all, you don¡¯t need to be so formal with me, call me just Secretary Jia." He smiled amiably. "We know what you are capable of, and we have received information from an anonymous source about an Unidentified drone, flying above your building a few weeks ago. If this drone really exists, then... wouldn¡¯t it be better to have us backing you when the other organizationse knocking at your door?"

    Jiang Yue instantly narrowed her eyes at the man in front of her, who was in his fifties. Just what was this guy talking? Were they nning to ckmail her intoing with them, or else they would release that news to the ck market? "Are you threatening me and mypany, Secretary Jia?"

    "I am not." He answered. "But this information is bound to reach the ears of the people from the ck market sooner than you think."

    Jiang Yue deadpanned at his words. Not threatening? Did those people think that she was stupid? She knew how countries and some organizations worked. They would not stop until they got what they wanted.

    "Secretary Jia," Jiang Yue made a deliberate pause. "I have already decided to back out from M Country¡¯s offer. Manypanies are vying for that position. I wonder why are you insisting on having me go with you to M Country?"

    "This is not...."

    "This is about my safety.... I know what you are going to say. Now, if you think that a simple threat will work on me, then you should do better research. I don¡¯t get along well with threats. The people from the ck market are not sophisticated enough to know these things. They will only get ahold of this information if you tell them." Jiang Yue stated directly, not wanting to sugarcoat her words.

    "We both know that these threats stem from the fact that I declined the opportunity to go to M Country. Now, can you please let me know, why are you so adamant about inviting me, when hundreds ofpanies in the Tech industry are interested in joining you?" she asked.

    "I... " Secretary Jia stuttered while staring at Jiang Yue. He did not expect her to be this blunt in her words. "We think that only you have capabilities to create sophisticated programs, which can help us innovate our military system." He answered, after thinking the most reasonable thing that he could say. After all, it was the Prime Minister himself that asked him to fetch Jiang Yue.

    Secretary Jia looked at Jiang Yue who was also staring at him intently, her gaze confident and intimidating. He waited for her answer yet, he heard nothing.

    Seeing Jiang Yue stare at him, made the secretary ufortable. Just, who was this woman, and why would the Prime Minister personally ask him, a very important individual in the state, to see her?

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 310 Brilliant!

    <h4>Chapter 310 Brilliant!</h4>

    "No." Jiang Yue¡¯s short answer somehow annoyed Secretary Jia. He was here with goodwill. Thispany was very lucky to get invited by the Secretary of Defense personally. Yet, Jiang Yue was still saying ¡¯no¡¯.

    "CEO Jiang... This is..."

    "I said ¡¯No¡¯, Secretary Jia, and I will not change my mind. Thank you very much for your offer." Jiang Yue got up from her seat and proceeded towards the door, opening it. It was a clear sign that their conversation was over.

    Secretary Jia gritted his teeth and walked towards the door. "I hope you will not regret this." He said before walking out of her office, without waiting for Jiang Yue to say anything else.

    Jiang Yue raised an eyebrow at the Secretary¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the Secretary was going to actually release that secret information to the ck market. However, Jiang Yue already had a backup n for everything.

    She had already predicted that those people would not stop bothering her. Not now, when her skills had already been made public.

    When the Secretary left, Jiang Yue instantly talked to Long Die, to schedule a press conference about Wang Empire¡¯s new product ¡¯Cosmos¡¯.

    ¡¯Cosmos¡¯ was like the junior version of ¡¯Colossus¡¯, without all the sophistication that was useful to spy on someone from afar. Of course, Jiang Yue had included some of that features in ¡¯Cosmos¡¯, but they were notparable to what the ¡¯Colossus¡¯ had.

    For example the speed. Speed of ¡¯Colossus¡¯ was 7,200 km/h, while ¡¯Cosmos¡¯ only flew at 2400 km/h. For some people, that speed could be very impressive. It could even be considered top notch, yet for Jiang Yue, it was very low. However, Jiang Yue deliberately chose that speed to impress everyone. After all, she still needed to sell her products.

    After the news was released, once again, Jiang Yue¡¯s invention surprised everyone. Although a surveince drone was not something new, the specs of Jiang Yue¡¯s drones were something that no one was able to aplish before.

    Of course, that move instantly shocked the Secretary of Defense, who was still in B Country. He was full of hopes that Jiang Yue would encounter troubles, because of the news that he had released on the ck market. They assumed that Jiang Yue was keeping it a secret, because of its special capabilities. But who would have thought that she would release the news, the moment he stepped out of her office?

    Brilliant!

    That was the only word that the Secretary of Defense could find to describe Jiang Yue¡¯s move. However, that brilliance was not necessarily good for his mission.

    But what could he do? He could only grit his teeth while watching Jiang Yue on the news, answering some questions about her new invention. Secretary Jia was one of the few people trusted by Prime Minister. So, Prime Minister specifically tasked him to bring Jiang Yue to M County. Secretary Jia vowed to not fail the Prime Minister.

    Watching Jiang Yue, only made him realize that his task would not be as easy as he thought it would be. The Secretary once again gritted his teeth as he dialed a number to activate his n B and that was to involve Jiang Yue¡¯s friends.

    Jiang Yue was very secretive when it came to her rtionships, yet, everyone knew that her circle involved a few people that she had brought from Xin City. That included Bai¡¯Li and Shen Rong: the two most vulnerable people in her circle of friends.

    The Secretary of Defense knew, although Jiang Yue looked tough on the outside, she had a soft spot to people, who were important to her. A good example of that was when her cousin had been shot instead of her. ording to their research, Jiang Yue was the one, who personally killed the person, responsible for her cousin¡¯s wounds.

    That situation clearly showed that Jiang Yue had a soft spot for people close to her. Just like how she was helping her friend to establish a name in the fashion industry.

    Of course, the Secretary was not wrong in his assumptions. Jiang Yue was indeed soft when it came to her family and friends.

    With these thoughts in mind, the Secretary of Defense asked for both Bai¡¯Li and Shen Rong¡¯s files, to see if he could exploit a weakness. He first looked at Bai¡¯Li¡¯s file and was disappointed when he didn¡¯t find anything.

    Bai¡¯Li was like a clean te. Of course, that was because Jiang Yue had deleted everything about him when she recruited him. Bai¡¯Li had no family nor vices that they could use against him.

    Then, his eyes turned towards Shen Rong¡¯s file. Instantly, his eyes lit up. That woman¡¯s life was pitiful andplicated. There were many things in Shen Rong¡¯s life that he could exploit. The Secretary instantly called a few people to take care of his new ns. He then called the Prime Minister to let him know of his genius ways.

    At that point, the Secretary of Defense did not even consider the possible changes that Jiang Yue could bring if she indeed set foot to the M Country. That was only because he was totally unaware of the truth. Of course, if he knew, then he would have never agreed to do that, no matter how much the Prime Minister asked him to.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 311 Lure

    <h4>Chapter 311 Lure</h4>

    Jiang Yue was unaware of the Secretary¡¯s n. However, she already knew that they were just getting started, so she did not lower her guard. But what she had not expected was that the Secretary would use her friends to lure her to M Country.

    Jiang Yue continued working with Shen Rong on her designs. Since they had already established the game, it was not really hard to sell some merchandise rted to their games. Especially the clothes, worn by the characters in games.

    Because of that, Jiang Yue created a clothing line, just for Shen Rong¡¯s new designs. She even invested her personal money, to support the line.

    That made Shen Rong very happy. She always loved art, and it was almost surreal for her to have a clothing line, just to showcase what she loved the most.

    After another month, Jiang Yueunched a clothing brand named ¡¯FORTE¡¯. It had a sophisticated chic style that instantly caught the eyes of many people in their early andte twenties. They also had a collection, which suited for mothers and teenagers.

    Shen Rong¡¯s name instantly became a sensation. She was instantly dubbed as the brilliant designer behind FORTE.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Jiang Yue asked Shen Rong. She noticed that Shen Rong was not as bubbly and as talkative that morning. It was very unusual. She instantly felt that something was not going well for her.

    "It¡¯s nothing," she answered before she opened the door to Jiang Yue¡¯s office to let her enter.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Jiang Yue repeated her question, this time, she was looking straight into Shen Rong¡¯s eyes.

    With a sigh, Shen Rong closed the door to Jiang Yue¡¯s office. She watched, as Jiang Yue took a seat at her office table, before following Jiang Yue to sit across her.

    "It¡¯s my family..." she started, looking grimmer than she was just a little while ago. "The Main Shen Family wants us to visit them for the spring festival, which will take ce in less than a month. I have already told my father that I can¡¯t go since I am very busy, but he still insists. Xiao Yue, those people abandoned us when my grandfather died. Why do they want to see us now?"

    Jiang Yue just let out a sigh. Family matters were mostly veryplicated. "So, are you nning to go?"

    "I don¡¯t want to. But I think I have no choice."

    "Where is the Main Branch of the Shen Family located?" Jiang Yue asked before sipping from the disposable coffee cup in her hands.

    "M Country," she answered. "Our family has not been in good terms with them for a long time. When my sister graduated and started looking for a job, she tried to ask for their help since they have good ties in the M Country, but they did not even call her back!"

    "Maybe, they regret their actions now and want to make amends with your father." Jiang Yue answered nonchntly. M Country? The moment she heard that name, she instantly had a bad feeling about it. Could it be possible that those people were nning to use her friend?

    Shen Rong was considered a bystander in all those matters. She was not aware of anything and was innocent. Yet, if they insisted on using her, then Jiang Yue would not be merciful.

    "I don¡¯t think so... Xiao Yue, you should know that my mother left my father for another man when my grandfather died. Because of this, no one from the main family showed up on my grandfather¡¯s funeral. They thought it was shameful to associate themselves to a family like ours." Shen Rong said. "I really don¡¯t want to go, ah."

    "That will hurt your father, and you know that." Jiang Yue stated. "If your father is adamant about going, then you should go. It would make him happy. But if you notice that they want something else and are not really sincere about reconciling, then you should just leave with your family."

    Shen Rong stared at Jiang Yue before slowly nodding. Jiang Yue was indeed reasonable. If she found out that they were up to no good, then she could just leave the country with her family. After all, the Main Shen Family was not the one supporting their small business in Xin City. They also couldn¡¯t influence her and her sister¡¯s careers.

    "Don¡¯t worry about them. I will help you if you encounter any problems in M Country." Jiang Yue smiled at her, making Shen Rong feelforted. That¡¯s right, Jiang Yue was also here to support her. There was no need to be afraid at all.

    Shen Rong might not voice her opinion on Jiang Yue¡¯s issues, yet she was well aware that her friend was incredibly smart and courageous. And for some reason, Shen Rong absolutely trusted Jiang Yue too. It was something that Shen Rong had already embedded in her bones, something that she could not exin.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 312 Hostage

    <h4>Chapter 312 Hostage</h4>

    Jiang Yue allowed Shen Rong to take a leave for a week, to spend her time with the Main Shen Family in M Country for Spring Festival. She also insisted to have someone escort Shen Rong to M Country, but thetter refused and evenughed at Jiang Yue¡¯s offer.

    Shen Rong didn¡¯t think that she was someone famous like Jiang Yue, so why would she need an escort to go somewhere?

    Spring Festival was not something unique to M Country. In fact, in both B Country and Xin City people were also going to celebrate the Spring Festival on the same days. Because of that, Jiang Yue and Fu Jin were going to go home to celebrate it with their families too. At first, Jiang Yue decided to bring Long Die to Xin City. Butter on, she decided to not take the risk of being discovered by Li Qiang.

    Both of them knew that Li Qiang was still looking for Wang Ruo. Jiang Yue and Wang Ruo were sure that almost all the time someone was watching over Jiang Yue. Therefore, they decided to just celebrate it ahead of time. They even nned to disguise it as a party for everyone in Wang Empire and Fu Conglomerate.

    Of course, no one found it suspicious, after all, it was amon thing for the bigpanies in the city.

    Since the Spring Festival was going to be a week-long holiday, Jiang Yue and Fu Jin decided to celebrate it on thest day before the holiday.

    Thepany¡¯s Spring Festival party was held in one of the big restaurants in the city. It was a very harmonious and happy event, which involved a lot of food, dancing, karaoke, and drinks.

    "I heard Shen Rong is leaving tomorrow?" Long Die asked Jiang Yue while watching Shen Rong, who was enjoying herself with everyone else. "Is this something that they..."

    "Yes. I think so." Jiang Yue answered, without waiting for Long Die to finish her words.

    "What if they hold her as a hostage?" Long Die murmured, just enough for both of them to hear, despite the loud music on the background.

    "They won¡¯t do that!"

    "Why not?" Long Die asked. "They are capable of doing that."

    "Shen Rong is not someone unknown anymore. They can¡¯t just hold her hostage. I will make her travel as a public figure, everyone will know that she is going to spend her time in M Country. That way, they will have to consider possible consequences if they hold her hostage."

    Jiang Yue¡¯s n was actually very feasible, however, she had not counted the level of importance that she had for the Prime Minister. She failed to see that the Prime Minister would be willing to do anything, just to make her go to M Country.

    After the party, Shen Rong left, while Jiang Yue and Fu Jin was going to fly back to Xin City.

    It was the first time that Jiang Yue and Fu Jin would be celebrating the Spring Festival after their marriage, so it was a little bit special for them.

    Since they were already married, the duo decided to stay at Jiang Yue¡¯s penthouse that was given by her grandfather and just spend the first three days, visiting their families. Spring Festival was something that was going tost for a week, so the duo nned to do a lot of things. Moreover, both of them were also nning to take advantage of the festival, to spend some time away from work, just the two of them, together.

    After the duo arrived in Xin City, they immediately called their families, to inform them of their arrangements and spent the rest of the day going around some shops, to buy some street foods and presents for their employees in B Country.

    Jiang Yue also decided to buy her mother a special present. Of course, the presents for their families in Xin City had already been prepared beforehand.

    After going around, buying some tea sets and other appropriate gifts, Jiang Yue and Fu Jin decided to visit one of the famous restaurants, named ss Lantern, which was located on top of a mountain, just outside the city. It was a fairly new restaurant, so both Fu Jin and Jiang Yue had never visited that ce before. Of course, it was a Michelin-starred restaurant, so people needed to reserve a table in advance. That also included both Jiang Yue and Fu Jin.

    The duo arrived at the restaurant and was quickly directed to their reserved table. The restaurant followed the western style, so there was no VIP rooms, just some tables that were decorated luxuriously.

    Of course, Jiang Yue thought that it would be a very peaceful dinner. Who would have thought that people would still cause chaos and provoke the two of them?

    "Are you ready to ce your orders?" the waiter respectfully asked Fu Jin before eyeing Jiang Yue.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 313 Tension

    <h4>Chapter 313 Tension</h4>

    Fu Jin instantly frowned when he saw the waiter¡¯s eyes lingering on Jiang Yue.

    "Yes, give us one of each," he answered.

    "I¡¯m sorry... Did you say one... of... of everything?" the waiter stuttered.

    Seeing Fu Jin¡¯s dark face, Jiang Yue instantly eased the tension.

    "Yes, one of everything," she answered the waiter¡¯s question. Before slowly kicking Fu Jin¡¯s leg under the table. She wondered if her husband was jealous because the waiter was a little good-looking.

    After the duo made their order, the waiter just left them, dumbfounded. He was asked by thedy at the corner table, to look at Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes and tell her if they were gray. He knew that thedy was a celebrity and her name was Huang something... she was one of the famous idols in Xin City, so he just nodded and followed her order.

    Who would have known that the handsome fellow would stare at him as if he wanted to eat him alive? Until then, the waiter could still feel Fu Jin¡¯s sharp gaze, directed at him. Because of that, he vowed to not serve that table anymore, and just gave it to his colleague.

    He quickly made his way to the corner table and told the Huangdy that the beautifuldy indeed had gray eyes, then he disappeared as fast as the wind. What if that Huangdy asked him to do another thing? He couldn¡¯t go back to that table, otherwise, he was sure that the handsome fellow would devour him alive.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Yue and Fu Jin were not aware that someone was already nning to ruin their night.

    She was just smiling sweetly at Fu Jin, trying to calm his cold eyes.

    "You do know that you look ten years older than me when you are frowning, right?" she teased when Fu Jin was trying to ignore her. In Fu Jin¡¯s mind, Jiang Yue liked the attention that the waiter gave her, that¡¯s why she kicked him. Fu Jin was, after all, a little immature when it came to rtionships.

    "Do I?" he asked before pressing his lips together, realizing that he was talking to Jiang Yue again.

    With his words, Jiang Yue stifled augh. "But still, as good looking as ever."

    Seeing that Jiang Yue was in a good mood and wasughing at him, Fu Jin¡¯s mood easily turned the other way around. "You should know that teasing me will be punished, right?" he raised an eyebrow at her.

    "Really?" Jiang Yue beamed, obviously excited at his words. "I am... so... scared."

    Seeing Jiang Yue act, instantly made Fu Jin chuckle. His wife was indeed a little naughty. The atmosphere between the duo was incredibly peaceful and happy as they continued bantering and joking with each other.

    That was until an extremely talldy, who was wearing, what seemed to be eight inches high shoes, stumbled near Jiang Yue, her body falling towards Fu Jin. Thedy originally thought that Fu Jin would catch her since Fu Jin had nowhere else to go: he wasfortably sitting andughing with Jiang Yue. She thought that he couldn¡¯t be fast enough to move away.

    Aside from that, a beautifuldy was falling into his arms, he would act as a gentleman and catch her, right?

    If the former waiter was watching at that moment, he would have surely recognized thedy as the one, who asked him about the girl with gray eyes.

    "AHHHHH..." thedy dramatically raised her voice when she stumbled, expecting to not feel any pain, expecting Fu Jin to surely catch her. Who would have thought that Fu Jin would be quick enough, to avoid her and move his seat next to Jiang Yue?

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 314 Idol

    <h4>Chapter 314 Idol</h4>

    *Thud*

    A loud thud, followed by a shrill voice echoed all over the restaurant, attracting a lot of attention.

    "Help. Somebody, please... help," the woman said while clutching the right side of her hip. In her attempt to fall on Fu Jin¡¯sp, her position was extremely awkward, making her unprepared when she hit the floor. Aside from that, she tripped, and her ankles were now hurt very painfully. She was wearing eight-inch high shoes after all.

    A waiter instantly ran to help the woman, who was still wearing big shades that covered almost all of her face. The waiter attempted the carry the woman, yet, she pped his hands. Because of that, the waiter was forced to just hold the woman up. Not that it was a big problem since the woman was extremely thin and light-weighted.

    Then, suddenly, the woman¡¯s shades fell on the floor, while she was struggling to sit down on one of the vacant chairs.

    A gasp was heard when everyone saw the woman¡¯s face. As an idol, the woman was extremely popr, so almost everyone at the restaurant immediately recognized her.

    "Isn¡¯t that Huang Jie?"

    "You are right, that is my daughter¡¯s idol."

    "Poor Huang Jie... what will happen to her TV show if she gets injured?"

    "Do you think it was an ident? The man, who was supposed to catch her instantly moved away, avoiding her, making her fall to the ground. Isn¡¯t that a little rude?"

    "I found that man and woman extremely familiar as well. Look, they are so good looking. I think they might be other celebrities too."

    "Here, lemme take a live video and share it on my social media. I hope we can watch a great show, ah."

    Murmurs instantly filled the area. Then, ady, who was wearing a formal suit, ran towards the woman and eximed. "Huang Jie! My god! What happened here? Does it hurt?"

    "Aw... don¡¯t touch my foot!" tears started streaming from Huang Jie¡¯s eyes when thedy touched her ankle.

    "Did someone call the ambnce? My goodness, who did this to you?" thedy roamed her eyes until theynded on both Jiang Yue and Fu Jin, who was just watching the show. "You did this to Jie Jie?" she asked, however, her tone was like a deration. As if she was very sure of her words.

    "How dare you hurt my Jie Jie, don¡¯t you know who she is?"

    "Xuan¡¯er it was not them. It was me, I was being clumsy." Huang Jie said in a trembling voice, making everyone sympathize with her and send angry res at Fu Jin. He was supposed to catch Miss Huang Jie, yet he moved out of her way and let her fall to the ground. Just, who was that man? He might be extremely handsome yet, his manners were off.

    "Miss Xuan¡¯er we saw what happened, Miss Huang Jie was supposed to fall onto that guy¡¯sp, but he moved out of the way and let Miss Jie Jie fall to the ground." One woman, who saw the incident told the woman named Xuan¡¯er. Xuan¡¯er was also a very known person. She was known for being Huang Jie Jie¡¯s manager.

    "What? How dare you do that to our Jie Jie? Why didn¡¯t you catch her? Are you still a man? Don¡¯t you know that it would have been a big blessing to you if you caught her?" Xuan¡¯er said while pointing her fingers at Fu Jin. Xuan¡¯er was known as a tigress manager, so no one was surprised that she was talking to an unknown man like that.

    "Why are you ignoring me? Wait... let me call mywyer. I will file a formalint against you until you take responsibility for this incident!" Xuan¡¯er rummaged her bag and fetched her phone, making sure that everyone was watching her when she dialed her phone. Usually, people like that would easily get intimidated and would ask her to stop immediately.

    Xuan¡¯er was a very wise woman. Seeing Huang Jie act like that, she immediately realized that her beloved artist had a hidden motive. That¡¯s why she tried to bring out her best acting skills and followed the script properly.

    Who would have known that the man and woman would just watch her act, without saying anything?

    She smugly looked at the woman and man before her, her chin raised a little. "I have already texted ourwyer, he will be here soon. I want you to apologize to my Jie Jie, and at least,pensate her if you want me to not file a formalint against you."

    Xuan¡¯er assumed that Fu Jin was like the other young men in the industry: always afraid of havingwsuits and issues, especially with an artist like them. She assumed that Fu Jin would get intimidated and would blindly follow her words.

    EDITED BY: Yui

 Chapter 315 Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 315 Challenge</h4>

    At that point, some people had already noticed that Fu Jin and Jiang Yue looked very familiar. However, the majority of them assumed that they were just another spoiled heir and heiress. After all, they were both good looking and young. Who would think that they were already CEOs?

    "You should know that Huang Jie is the kindest person on this! How could you treat her like this?" Xuan¡¯er put her arms on her hips, acting like she was scolding teenagers. Seeing that Fu Jin and Jiang Yue was just staring at her, she instantly thought that they were afraid of her status.

    Xuan¡¯er might not be someone as famous as Huang Jie, but she was known due to her connections in the media. In fact, she could easily ruin someone¡¯s career if she wanted to. And that was the exact reason she was so arrogant.

    Moreover, her family owned a media agency. Her father was also a very famous director. She could be considered untouchable in this field.

    "What? Are you not going to apologize to my artist?" She smugly asked them.

    "Xuan¡¯er just don¡¯t force it. He is Fu Jin, the CEO of FC Oils. He is Fu Conglomerate¡¯s heir." Huang Jie whispered, but it was loud enough for everyone around to hear her.

    Xuan¡¯er instantly raised an eyebrow, Fu Conglomerate? So that¡¯s why that man did not even put her in his eyes. However, because of that information, a plot was instantly formed in Xuan¡¯er¡¯s mind. An heir? What a catch! ¡¯This man would be perfect for my Huang Jie.¡¯ She thought.

    "I know who you are. Do you think you can just bully someone, who has a lower status than yours?" She asked, looking at the pitiful Huang Jie. "You might be a CEO of the biggest Conglomerate in the country, but that does not give you an excuse to embarrass my artist like this."

    "What was your meaning by not catching Huang Jie? Do you think she is a filthy woman not worthy of your touch?" She added.

    Her words caused another wave of murmur among the people surrounding them. CEO of the biggest Conglomerate in the country? Then, he was...

    After Xuan¡¯er said that, Fu Jin suddenly got up, his gaze dark and grim. "So what. What if I think she is dirty? What can you do about it?"

    Xuan¡¯er and Huang Jie widened their eyes in surprise, not understanding Fu Jin¡¯s reaction. Huang Jie was already crying hard, yet, Fu Jin did not even nce at her.

    "You..." Huang Jie stuttered, looking more pitiful than before. "You can¡¯t even give a simple apology? Are you even a man?"

    Her question was obviously aimed to challenge Fu Jin. She thought that by challenging him, she could get his attention. Huang Jie obviously had a hidden motive for doing all of that. She was not someone, who just identally saw Fu Jin and Jiang Yue. In fact, she had already known the two of them before.

    Huang Jie¡¯s real name was Huang Guigu. She was one of Wu Minxia¡¯s friends. However, unlike before, she was a budding idol now, with millions of fans in both this country and abroad. She had also done a lot of stic surgeries so she became extremely beautiful now.

    Huang Jie thought that Fu Jin did not like the white lotus type of girls. In fact, she thought that Fu Jin liked to be challenged, just like what Jiang Yue had done before. Jiang Yue had a really strong personality. And that was what she was trying to show at that moment.

    However, Fu Jin did not answer to Huang Jie¡¯s question, instead, he signaled one of his bodyguards and ordered something in a low voice. The bodyguard then scurried his way out of the crowd of people who were looking at them.

    "What are you trying to do?" Xuan¡¯er asked. "Don¡¯t tell me that you are not going to apologize to my artist? Do you think we are afraid of you?"

    "If you are not... then, you should start fearing me now." Fu Jin answered. "It is not my responsibility to catch her. I have already asked someone to fetch the CCTV records and deliver them to mywyer. If you wanna say something else, go talk to mywyer."

    Xuan¡¯er narrowed her eyes at Fu Jin. So, he was not afraid that a scandal would ruin his reputation? Then, she stared at Jiang Yue, who was obviously enjoying the show. Her chin was ced on her palms, her eyes full of mirth. It was as if she was watching an amusing show.

    She racked her brain to think about where had she seen that girl, who was apanying Fu Jin. She was pretty enough to be in showbiz, so Xuan¡¯er instantly thought that she was just an artist.

    "Xuan¡¯er, she is Jiang Yue, Fu Jin¡¯s fianc¨¦e." She heard Huang Jie mutter. ¡¯So, she is the infamous talent of this country.¡¯ She thought. Jiang Yue was known to be ruthless, yet very talented, the one who had caused the downfall of Wu Conglomerate. Although there was no proper news about that, it was really easy to guess. Aside from that, Xuan¡¯er was a person from the media. Gossip like that couldn¡¯t possibly escape her ears.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 316 News

    <h4>Chapter 316 News</h4>

    "Are you just going to look at what is happening and not even ask your fiance to apologize?" Xuan¡¯er asked. She hated this woman, for wrapping her ws around Fu Jin. Because Jiang Yue was known to be really vicious in her ways, Xuan¡¯er immediately assumed that Fu Jin was afraid of her.

    Jiang Yue just raised an eyebrow at Xuan¡¯er before stifling augh. Then, she directed her gaze at Huang Jie. "Are you sure you want to start this with us, Huang Guigu?"

    "What? Are you threatening my talent now? Can¡¯t you just ask your fiance to apologize? And maybe, treat my Jie Jie apensation?" This time, Xuan¡¯er¡¯s voice was a lot calmer than earlier. Jiang Yue¡¯s words actually made sense. Both Fu Jin and Jiang Yue was known in society. Their families were akin to two, big hegemons in the country. No one dared to just offend them

    However, Xuan¡¯er had the media and millions of Huang Jie¡¯s fans on their back. Fu Jin and Jiang Yue would not just attack them, right?

    Xuan¡¯er¡¯s reasoning was actually right, Jiang Yue and Fu Jin were not going to attack them. But it was not because of her background, but just because they were toozy to deal with them. They came here for the Spring Festival and not to deal with some stupid people, who didn¡¯t know their ce.

    "Jin, she wants you to apologize," she heard Jiang Yue¡¯s voice. Xuan¡¯er instantly thought that Jiang Yue must have feared her influence in the media. After all, a scandal would still cause her a lot of problems. Who would have thought that Fu Jin¡¯s next words would make her want to vomit blood?

    "I have already pulled out all of my investments from your father¡¯spany. I am already being lenient since you have attacked me and not my fianc¨¦e." Fu Jin said. "I don¡¯t want to see your faces in front of me again."

    Then, he directed his gaze towards one of the waiters who was watching the show. "Serve our orders. I don¡¯t want my fianc¨¦e to starve."

    His intimidating gaze instantly sent the waiter running towards the kitchen to get Fu Jin¡¯s orders.

    "Why are you still here?" He asked both Xuan¡¯er and Huang Jie. "Maybe you want me to call your father for you?"

    That question was directed to Xuan¡¯er. Her father-the famous director was one of the people, who were able to secure Fu Conglomerate¡¯s investment in hispany due to his multi-awarded works. Yet, in just a blink of an eye, Fu Jin had pulled out all of their shares in thepany.

    "You... You... How dare you threaten us like this?" Xuan¡¯er raged. "You did not catch my artist and now you are threatening us? If this is not on the front page of newspapers tomorrow, then I will curse my own family!" She dered, her voice loud enough for everyone to hear.

    "Are you sure about that?" Jiang Yue asked, her smile almost blinding Xuan¡¯er. Howe this woman¡¯s smile was so beautiful?

    "Yes! You dared to threaten me... You think too highly of yourself! Just wait to see the front pages of newspapers tomorrow!"

    "Well... I wonder, whose news will be more interesting. Fu Jin¡¯s or...." Jiang Yue opened the folder that was given by Bei Ye. Her eyes were full of approval. As always, Bai¡¯Li was quick in digging out other people¡¯s dirty secrets. "Yours, about the husband that you have paid to marry you?"

    "Tell me... how much have you paid his first wife and daughters to leave him? Ten million Yuans? Hmm, I would say... your husband is too cheap, don¡¯t you think so?"

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 317 Interesting

    <h4>Chapter 317 Interesting</h4>

    Xuan¡¯er paled when she heard Jiang Yue¡¯s words. She indeed had stolen her husband from another woman. She had paid a lot of money to her husband¡¯s previous wife, to keep that news away from the prying eyes of the media. She wondered how did Jiang Yue found out about that.

    "That¡¯s not true! You are ndering me!" She said while looking at the people around her. Xuan¡¯er was a very prideful person, after all, she was a very talented manager, who had managed superstars and multi-awarded actors. It was also because she had never had a scandal like this.

    "Then, are you going to leave now? Or not?" Fu Jin asked. Just a while ago, he asked Be Ye to find out everything about this woman. When Bei Ye told him about this woman¡¯s father, he instantly asked him to withdraw all of their investments from her father¡¯spany. For some people, that could seem a little harsh, yet Fu Jin did not care about other people¡¯s opinion. All he cared about was Jiang Yue.

    Fu Jin originally thought that they could have a peaceful dinner. But those people keep digging their own graves, disturbing him and Jiang Yue.

    Seeing that both Jiang Yue and Fu Jin were looking at them as at clowns, Xuan¡¯er looked at Huang Jie and sighed inwardly. It seemed that her artist¡¯s acting was not enough to attract Fu Jin¡¯s attention.

    At that point, she also noticed ambnce personnel, which was probably there to apany them to the hospital. Xuan¡¯er made sure to re at Jiang Yue and Fu Jin before asking the personnel to help Huang Jie, so they could get her to the hospital.

    Of course, Xuan¡¯er thought that this would be the end of it. The duo had no idea that Jiang Yue just recently had learned a lesson while dealing with Wu Minxia, and that was: to always tie up loose ends. Because of that, the duo silently left with their heads lowered. They could see the mockery in the eyes of everyone present.

    Nowadays, people were very informed after all. The moment Huang Jie announced Fu Jin¡¯s identity, many people already knew that she had deliberately fallen, in an attempt to make him catch her. The duo surely underestimated the knowledge of the onlookers. They thought that they could still fool everyone.

    Moreover, the moment they heard Fu Jin¡¯s name, they instantly searched information about him online and found out that he was already engaged to Jiang Yue. Seeing Jiang Yue¡¯s identity and aplishments, immediately made them hate Huang Jie for trying to find a way to seduce Jiang Yue¡¯s man.

    After the duo left, Jiang Yue and Fu Jin acted as if nothing had ever happened. They started eating their meal and enjoyed every bit of it. Of course,ter that night, various scandals appeared about Xuan¡¯er and Huang Jie. Many of their secrets had been exposed, including the fact that Xuan¡¯er had actually paid her husband¡¯s first wife to leave him.

    Of course, this news is not enough to end their careers.

    ....

    The next day was the first day of the Spring Festival. On that day, Jiang Yue and Fu Jin were going to have a family dinner, spending the majority of the day at Wang Estate, together with both of their families.

    Jiang Yue watched as everyone was happily having dinner,ughing and talking about the different stuff happeningtely in the family. That was until she remembered about the traitor that Wang Ruo had mentioned. She said that someone wanted to get rid of her. However, Wang Ruo did not know why.

    But Jiang Yue guessed that her mother was lying to her. She thought that Wang Ruo knew the exact reason, yet, she did not want to inform her. Jiang Yue wondered what could have been the reason that someone close to Wang Ruo wanted to kill her.

    "By the way, Little Yue... some of your mother¡¯s friends will visit tomorrow. They were her ssmates at high school. They just arrived from abroad and want to meet you." Wang Huo smiled at her.

    Jiang Yue just nodded at Wang Huo¡¯s words. Friends? She had never heard her mother mention her friends, both in her past and present lives.

    "Where are they from?" She asked, curious about these people¡¯s identities.

    "Only two people came, both of them were your mother¡¯s best friends at high school. But they have married someone out of this country. They are both living in M Country now with their families."

    Jiang Yue raised an eyebrow at Wang Huo. "M Country? Then, what are they doing here now?"

    "Well... I guess, they just want to see you? After all, you are their best friend¡¯s only daughter."

    Once again, Jiang Yue nodded.

    "Oh, I forgot.. they will being with their son and daughter I think. You should meet them and maybe get close to them... I¡¯ve heard they are really nice and intelligent. They are also here to visit their friend who is known in the acting industry. I think she was a manager or something... I forgot, but they even asked if you can tour them around the city."

    Jiang Yue did not answer her uncle. Her mind can¡¯t help but revolved around her uncle¡¯s words. M Country, her mother¡¯s ssmates, who she did not even know, with their kids.

    This should be interesting.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 318 Loyal Families

    <h4>Chapter 318 Loyal Families</h4>

    "So, are you going to apany them tomorrow? You can visit your mother¡¯s grave together." Wang Huo asked.

    "Sure," she answered nonchntly.

    ...

    The day ended happily for Jiang Yue and Fu Jin, both of them had the time to bond with their families. Though the asional teasing about having a grandchild was there, both of them justugh it off. After all, they were both young and still had a lot of enemies. They thought that it was not the right time for a child yet. They wanted to protect their own child, and the fact that their enemies were still hidden, waiting to strike anytime, was not really a good thing for them.

    That night, however, Jiang Yue received a very strange phone call from Shen Rong.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" She asked after Shen Rong updated her on what had happened that day. ording to Shen Rong¡¯s story, it was fun and she had really enjoyed talking to her rtives. Yet, Jiang Yue sensed that something was wrong.

    "I¡¯m not sure if I have mentioned this to you before, but I had met a guy in B Country. Just outside our office. I was with Long Die... He was... was really nice and handsome." Shen Rong stated. "I really thought he is nice..."

    "So? If you like him then what¡¯s the problem?"

    "I meet him again today."

    Her words instantly made Jiang Yue froze. Was it another coincidence?

    "What happened?" She asked.

    "He came here with his family and had dinner with my rtives. They told me he is a family friend." Jiang Yue heard Shen Rong sigh. "I think they have bad motives."

    "You think so?"

    "Think about it Xiao Yue, that man approached me first in B Country. I am not that dumb to think that it was a coincidence. He even left when he saw Long Dieing. Aside from that, we only met at the doughnut store. I have never seen him anywhere else, aside from that ce. What if he was there to purposely approach me?"

    This was not about Shen Rong being too paranoid, it was her, not being dumb. She was able to analyze everything just based on her instinct. She always felt that something was wrong when the Main Family invited her family. Now, her suspicion was getting stronger and stronger.

    "Don¡¯t worry about it. I already have a n to get you and your family out of the country if something goes wrong." Jiang Yue said. "If worsees to worst, I will get you out of there myself."

    Shen Rong let out another sigh. "Xiao Yue, I didn¡¯t mean to worry you. I¡¯m sorry."

    "Stop talking about it. We are friends... By the way... tell me the name of the guy that you mentioned." She answered.

    "Zhang Wenhao."

    "Got it. Call me if something goes wrong." After Jiang Yue ended the call with Shen Rong, she immediately checked out the information about the Shen and the Zhang Families. To her surprise, both of these families were somehow connected to the Jia Family in M Country.

    ording to her research, the Zhang and Shen Families were both connected by marriage to the Jia Family. They were some of the most prominent families in M Country as some of them held a high position in the Government. The Jia family was one of the closest and most loyal families to the Li Family and to the Monarch. If she was right, then that Zhang Family was up to no good. They might even offer marriage to Shen Rong, just to tie her to M Country.

    On top of that, Jiang Yue also remembered her uncle mention ¡¯Zhang¡¯ family name to her grandfather. If she heard it correctly, then her mother¡¯s ssmate was married to someone with surname ¡¯Zhang¡¯.

    Jiang Yue instantly understood that this was not a coincidence. She was sure, there was an underlying n behind all of this. However, she could only n ahead and be prepared for what was yet toe.

    "What did you found out?" Fu Jin asked.

    Jiang Yue instantly told Fu Jin about her findings of the Zhang Family.

    "We actually have some connections in M Country. We can use them to safely get Shen Rong out of the country."

    "Really?" She beamed.

    "Of course. You can use them whenever you want. I will talk to Bei Ye so he can contact them."

    "Thank you," she said before hugging him.

    "Just let me handle it. You can rx and prepare yourself for your visitors tomorrow."

    "They want to visit my mother¡¯s grave," she stated. "I¡¯m sure they are nning something and I already don¡¯t like it."

    "Do you want me to apany you?" He asked. Jiang Yue informed him a while ago, that it¡¯s okay if he didn¡¯t apany her during her meeting with her mother¡¯s friends.

    "No... I¡¯m fine. They can¡¯t bully me in my own country. You know that!"

    Thinking about the Zhang Family members that were going to visit tomorrow, instantly made Jiang Yue smirk. Fu Jin was right. She needed to prepare a good show for them.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 319 Not Good

    <h4>Chapter 319 Not Good</h4>

    Meanwhile, inside a luxurious hotel in M Country, a beautiful woman in her fifties was elegantly drinking her wine while listening to the report of a man, who was wearing a ck suit.

    "Are you sure that she has declined the offer?"

    "Yes, Madam."

    "How about the Prime Minister? Did he sent someone?"

    "He has sent Mr. Jia, but Miss Jiang Yue still declined."

    "Good. Very Good. She can¡¯te to this country. Make sure to monitor all her moves." She said solemnly. Jiang Yue was a threat to the Kim Family. If she set foot in M country, then she could only face death. She and the whole Kim Family would make sure of that.

    "Understood." The man bowed before leaving the woman alone.

    ....

    In Xin City.

    The second day of the Spring Festival was usually spent, going to friends and visiting the cemetery. Jiang Yue had already nned to go there to disguise the fact that Wang Ruo was still alive. However, for some reason the thought of her, going to her mother¡¯s grave, when she was still alive made her ufortable.

    Her mother¡¯s ssmates would arrive in Xin City exactly at nine in the morning. Afterward, they would immediately head to Wang Estate to meet with Jiang Yue. They nned to have lunch together and then, Jiang Yue was going to take them to her mother¡¯s grave, containing her ¡¯ashes¡¯. After that, she was going to take everyone for a tour around the city.

    Her uncle told her that there would be five peopleing in total. Two of them were Wang Ruo¡¯s friends, and the rest were their children. Jiang Yue had heard that those two women were twins and were Wang Ruo¡¯s best friends at high school. But Jiang Yue was actually not sure about that since she couldn¡¯t remember Wang Ruo mention those events both before and after her rebirth.

    Moreover, one of them was married with someone from the Zhang Family. Which was already like a big warning for Jiang Yue.

    Jiang Yue looked at herptop once again before checking the time. It was eight thirty in the morning. Her mother¡¯s friends were going to arrive at any moment. She let out a sigh before sending an encrypted message to Long Die.

    Because of Li Qiang, Jiang Yue was very careful, dealing with Long Die¡¯s secret identity. Jiang Yue was almost a hundred percent sure that Li Qiang was monitoring her every move and maybe, trying to hack into her phone andputer as well.

    Jiang Yue let out another sigh when she thought about Li Qiang. His silence was not helping Jiang Yue at all. She was only getting more worried, thinking that he was cooking up another n to hurt her again.

    After a short while, Jiang Yue received an encrypted email from Long Die. She hurriedly deciphered the message and instantly narrowed her eyes at her mother¡¯s reply.

    It only contained four words, yet it already told her everything that she wanted to know.

    *Not Good. Stay Safe.*

    Jiang Yue and Wang Ruo¡¯s online conversations were just like that: brief and essential. They couldn¡¯t risk triggering suspicions from anyone who wanted their lives.

    She then immediately closed the message and clenched her teeth. So, the twins that her uncle was talking about were not her mother¡¯s friends. Jiang Yue wondered what could be the purpose of their visit then.

    Were they here to show her that they were watching her family? Or maybe, they were here to threaten her with her loved ones? She thought about all the information that she had gathered so far and opened a new window that showed the Prime Minister and the King¡¯s faces.

    Surely, those were not their real faces. As her mother once told her-never trust public reports.

    Moreover, she had also told her that her father was Li Qiang¡¯s twin, and none of those two men looked exactly like Li Qiang. Jiang Yue also took into ount the fact that Wang Ruo didn¡¯t have any idea who her father was when they first met.

    All of that, somehow, made Jiang Yue curious about her father¡¯s true identity. Why would he constantly use another person¡¯s face? Did he deliberately lure Wang Ruo into falling for him? What were his motives?

    The more Jiang Yue thought, the more she got confused. She understood that her mother was afraid of the person who had tried to kill her. But Jiang Yue felt something was still off. As if Wang Ruo was hiding from someone stronger, than the person who had tried to kill her. Someone more ferocious.

    "Young Miss, the master is calling you. He said your visitors are here." Jiang Yue heard a knock, followed by the attendant¡¯s voice.

    "I¡¯ming."Jiang Yue answered, waking up Fu Jin in the process.

    "They are already here?" Fu Jin stifled a yawn. Thest night¡¯s activities made him exhausted.

    "Yes." She nodded.

    "I¡¯ming with you."

    "I¡¯ll go ahead. Just follow me when you¡¯re ready." Jiang Yue said before giving Fu Jin a kiss and making her way out of her room.

    ¡¯I can¡¯t wait to see the show that these people have prepared for me,¡¯ she thought as she made her way into the entertaining area of the mansion.

    She instantly put on a beautiful smile when she arrived at the area.

    Jiang Yue looked at everyone in the room and was somehow surprised to see that there were six people instead of five. A man seemingly in his fifties, who she did not recognize, was with them.

    ¡¯Who can this be?¡¯ She wondered.

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 320 Uncomfortable

    <h4>Chapter 320 Ufortable</h4>

    "Oh, look at her... She looks exactly like Wang Ruo." One of the women almost squealed as she walked towards Jiang Yue, then gave her a tight hug. "I am your aunt Chen Shi. Oh my... you are even more beautiful than your mother!"

    "You are right! Wang Ruo must have been so proud to have such a daughter!" Another woman, who didn¡¯t even have any resemnce with Chen Shi added. Then, she made her way to Jiang Yue and hugged her after Chen Shi. "My name is Chen Yueli, I am Chen Shi¡¯s twin sister. You can call me Aunt Yueli."

    "Nice to meet you. I am..."

    "Oh, we already know who you are, dear. Is it alright if we call you Little Yue?" Chen Shi smiled amiably.

    "No problem." She nodded.

    "Oh, you should meet our children too..." Chen Yueli dragged her towards the three young people, apanying them. "This is my daughter, Tang Fei and..." she pointed at the mature man, who had caught Jiang Yue¡¯s attention earlier. "My husband, Tang Jiali."

    Then, she pointed at the handsome, tall guy, whose nose was a little crooked. "This is Chen Shi¡¯s son, Zhang Wenhao and his sister, Zhang Biqi. They are both models and well-known personalities in M Country."

    "Mom... you are embarrassing us." The woman, named Tang Fei mumbled, then blushed. "Miss Jiang Yue is obviously more beautiful than both of usbined"

    "Haha... That is so true... Thank you." Jiang Yue beamed at Tang Fei¡¯s words, instantly making everyone speechless and awkward. This Jiang Yue was.... a little shameless, eh?

    Of course, Jiang Yue was doing it intentionally, to make everyone ufortable. Why should she waste her time when she could start the show the moment she met them? She knew that those people were up to no good. So, she could only reciprocate their motives and show ill intent as well.

    ¡¯Not that they can do something about it,¡¯ Jiang Yue thought whileughing inwardly.

    "Hahaha... This child is very amusing. Wang Huo... you didn¡¯t mention that she has a great sense of humor as well." Chen Shi smiled before walking back to her seat.

    "Jiang Yue is naturally like this... she is such a sweetheart." Wang Huo smiled at them while eyeing Jiang Yue. He couldn¡¯t understand why was Jiang Yue making them ufortable all of a sudden when she had agreed to be amicable with them the other night?

    "Uncle, who is joking? Are you saying that I am ugly?" Jiang Yue pouted. That was exactly what she was good at, acting and making people think that she was stupid. After all, those people¡¯s agenda should include observing her behavior too.

    "What are you talking about? Of course, you are the prettiest." Wang Huo only smiled and shook his head. Jiang Yue was extremely smart, so she must have noticed that something was not right with those people. Otherwise, why would she act that way?

    "As expected, you are my best uncle ever." Jiang Yue smiled before sitting next to Wang Huo. Then, she turned to look at Chen Shi and Chen Yueli, who were sitting just across her. " You guys arrived really early. I hope you didn¡¯t have a hard time during the flight."

    "Of course not... Everything was fine." Chen Yueli answered. "I heard that you are already an aplished businesswoman... Your mother must have been so proud!" She added.

    Although her words were extremely sweet and friendly, Jiang Yue did not miss the sh of anger in her eyes when she said Wang Ruo¡¯s name. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what was that woman¡¯s true affiliations with her mother. Moreover, Jiang Yue also noticed that the man, who they introduced as Chen Yueli¡¯s husband, seemed to be staring at her in a very weird way.

    "Yes, she should be." Jiang Yue answered proudly. Of course, Wang Ruo was very proud of her. She always told her about that since they reunited.

    Once again, everyone became awkward at Jiang Yue¡¯s words. Howe this woman was so proud and arrogant? Who did she think she was?

    "Hahahaha... you are indeed very funny. Just like what I expected from my best friend¡¯s child." Chen Shiughed, however, her eyes said a different thing. Inwardly, she was not happy at all, in fact, she was fuming. She was here to observe Jiang Yue. Their Queen had tasked her to observe Jiang Yue. Yet, that woman was just too cunning.

    She needed to know the real Jiang Yue.

    "Why don¡¯t you take them for a walk in the garden at the back of the estate, Little Yue?" Wang Huo asked, hoping to ease the tension. "We still have a lot of time before lunchtime. Why don¡¯t you show them Minghua¡¯s archery field? Speaking of him... do you know where he is?"

    "No idea, Uncle... Why don¡¯t you go find him, while I am showing them the practice field, as well as the gardens?" She smiled.

    Wang Huo just nodded before excusing himself, as Jiang Yue led the group to the back of the estate. Jiang Yue might look confident on the outside, but she was very ufortable on the inside. That Tang Jiali man was staring at her like he knew what she was thinking about all this time.

    Just who was that man?

    EDITED BY: Yui

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 321 Pansies

    <h4>Chapter 321 Pansies</h4>

    "Wow! I love that! I didn¡¯t realize that there are flowers that could still survive even when it¡¯s winter!" Zhang Biqi beamed at the flowers in front of her. Jiang Yue was currently giving them a tour around the garden located at the back of the Wang Estate.

    At first, no one expected that there would be such a beautiful garden here. After all, it was still winter. No one would have thought that the Wang¡¯s would actually employ frost protection techniques on their garden.

    "Those are pansies, they were my mother¡¯s favorite." Jiang Yue lied. She wanted to see if these people even knew her mother.

    "I thought so! That¡¯s why they looked familiar! I remember how your mother loved flowers when we were young." Jiang Yueughed inwardly at Chen Shi¡¯s words. Now, she was able to confirm that these people did not really know her mother.

    "Yes. You are right. My mother absolutely loved flowers. This was my mother¡¯s garden back when she was still young. That¡¯s the reason why Grandfather and Uncle did not stop taking care of this garden, " she stated another lie. She wanted to determine the extent of familiarity between these people and her mother.

    "I remember her gushing over this garden before." Chen Yueli answered.

    Jiang Yue only nodded while silently sneering in her mind. Garden? Her mother loved paintings and music, not gardens. Although she likes flower, it was not to the point of gushing over some garden.

    In fact, this garden only existed after Wang Ruo¡¯s supposed death.

    "We are here. Please take a seat." Jiang Yue gestured for everyone to take their seats when they arrived at the brick patio near the gardens.

    This is the most beautiful part of the Wang Estate. Not just because of the flowers that were surrounding the area but also because of the man-made waterfall that was delicately arranged by a professional designer as well as the dozens of beautiful trees and shrubs that were nted to highlight theke that was connected to the waterfall in the middle of the garden.

    "Are these all man-made?" Tang Fei asked after taking her seat.

    "Yes. My grandfather did all this for my mother," she answered before pointing to the trees. "That part contains Wang Minghua¡¯s archery field. He uses that area to practice martial arts as well."

    "Oh, my daughter, Zhang Biqi, was a champion in archery when she was still in high school. Isn¡¯t that right Biqi?" Chen Shi proudly said, carefully observing Jiang Yue¡¯s reaction.

    "Oh,I am not a fan of archery." Jiang Yueughed as she watched the mansion¡¯s servants serve the snacks and beverages. Then she beamed when she saw Fu Jin approaching them."Oh, everyone, I want you to meet my man, Fu Jin."

    Everyone then turned their head towards Fu Jin and watched him stride towards Jiang Yue and kiss her in front of them.

    "Aiyah, what a beautiful couple." Chen Yueli said.

    Jiang Yue then introduced everyone to Fu Jin, including Tang Fei and Chen Biqi who were staring at him as if they would devour him at any moment.

    "So you are also a CEO?" Tang Fei asked, her eyes full of adoration. The man in front of them was just too handsome. He was the most handsome man that she had seen in her life thus far.

    "Yes, I am." Fu Jin answered before sitting down next to Jiang Yue and pouring her a cup of tea.

    "Miss Jiang is indeed very lucky. She is not only so beautiful but she also has a man like you next to her." Zhang Biqi interjected, making everyone nod their heads in agreement.

    After a few more trivial conversations, Jiang Yue already felt bored talking to everyone. The Chen sisters just kept on praising Jiang Yue while their children, specifically Zhang Biqi and Tang Fei, were both showing interest in Fu Jin. Not that Jiang Yue cared about flies like them. However, she was getting irritated by the unusual way that Chen Yueli¡¯s husband was staring at her as well as Zhang Wenhao¡¯s subtle words that implied that he was better than Fu Jin.

    Jiang Yue felt that this family was very unusual. For some reason, they seemed as if they were not even rted and were just following a script, trying to irritate her and make her jealous.

    Maybe it¡¯s time to send them a warning, no?

    "Oh, why don¡¯t we do something else? I mean, you should enjoy yourselves while you are in the country. Since it¡¯s not yet lunchtime, why don¡¯t we watch Miss Zhang Biqi do some archery? After all, she is an expert!" Jiang Yue smiled at them.

    "That would be lovely! Go on Biqi, why don¡¯t you show us your talent in archery?" Chen Shi mused, obviously proud of her daughter¡¯s achievement.

    Zhang Biqi lowered her head and blushed before sending a side-eye nce towards Fu Jin. However, seeing that Fu Jin was not even paying attention when her mother was speaking, Zhang Biqi instantly felt disappointed. He showed no interest when her mother mentioned that she was very talented in archery. Instead Fu Jin was using his hands tob Jiang Yue¡¯s hair and only paId attention to what she was saying.

    Is this man really so infatuated with Jiang Yue that he would not even watch a good show put on by a beautiful woman such as herself?

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 322 Apple

    <h4>Chapter 322 Apple</h4>

    "Of course, it would be my honor." Zhang Biqi answered. Her tone did not contain the anger that she was feeling just a moment ago. After all, she was an actress and she should be able to hide what she truly feels.

    Jiang Yue instantly smiled and ordered for thepressed target board that Wang Minghua was using as well as the various bows and arrows be setup for Zhang Biqi to select from. Jiang Yue was not an expert at archery, in fact, she had only used this equipment once or twice when she was still a kid because Wang Ruo would not let her use it. Aside from this, she was also not a very good shooter at that time. She always found it hard to pull the bow string and shoot the arrows. At that time, Jiang Yue found the sport too masculine for her.

    Because of this, she instantly lost some interest in sports. She is the exact opposite of Wang Minghua who absolutely love this, just like his father, Wang Huo. The Father and son would asionally record their scores while ying and would have a littlepetition as to who is better. Of course, Wang Huo would always beat his son.

    "These are some nice pieces of equipment." she heard Zhang Biqi mumble while picking up an arm guard and putting it on. She then examined the other equipment that Jiang Yue had the servant bring over. "I did not expect to see such high-end equipment. It makes me wonder if your cousin is really good at this sport."

    "Oh, he is..." Jiang Yue smiled. "What do you think of the target¡¯s distance? Does twenty meters work well for you?" she asked.

    "Make it twenty-five!" Zhang Biqi proudly responded. Twenty-five meters was a verymon distance for a professional like her. Of course, a part of this was also to show off to Jiang Yue and of course, Fu Jin.

    Zhang Biqi might be an actress but she is also very talented. She would even say that she is more talented than Jiang Yue. Archery is just one proof of it.

    "By the way Miss Jiang. I have a friend who lives here in Xin City. If you don¡¯t mind, can shee with us when you bring us out to tour the Cityter?" Zhang Biqi heard Tang Fei ask Jiang Yue.

    "Sure, what¡¯s her name?" Jiang Yue asked.

    "Everyone calls her Xuan¡¯er. She is a well known talent manager here. You must have heard about her before." Tang Fei said.

    "Nah. Not familiar."

    "Oh. Well, she is extremely nice and aplished just like you."

    "Hahaha... good let here." Jiang Yue nonchntly answered. "Look Miss Zhang Biqi is about to start. I am so excited to watch this."

    The attention of everyone was instantly drawn to Zhang Biqi who had just finished checking the different types of bows avable and chosen the one without a sight.

    "Are you sure you don¡¯t want to use a bow with a sight? I mean... it seems like it would be more convenient." Jiang Yue asked.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m used to it. If you want, we can even use an apple as a target instead of a board."

    "Really?" Jiang Yue dramatically pped her hands. "That would be amusing..."

    Jiang Yue instantly instructed someone to put the apple on top of the target board so Zhang Biqi could start.

    After a while, Zhang Biqi nocked the first arrow into the bow and pulled back on the bow string.

    *Swoosh!*

    The arrow flew and instantly hit the center of the apple.

    Jiang Yue instantly jumped up from her seat in excitement. "Wow! That was awesome!"

    Zhang Biqi smirked and looked at Fu Jin. However, her face instantly darkened when she saw thetter fanning Jiang Yue. He was not even looking at her nor the apple!

    "I did not know that you would be this talented!" Jiang Yue beamed as Fu Jin gave her a peeled grape. This gesture did not escape everyone¡¯s eyes including Zhang Biqi. He was even peeling grapes for her? She did not even see him peeling the grapes! When did he do it?

    Watching Zhang Biqi¡¯s fake smile instantly made Jiang Yue roll her eyes inwardly. Just how shallow is this woman?

    "How about I show you some tricks, Miss Jiang?" Zhang Biqi asked while smiling. She wanted to rip this woman into pieces out of jealousy, yet, her mother only told her to irritate her. She could only control herself for now.

    "Sure, what is it?" Jiang Yue asked, her eyes sparkling.

    "Why don¡¯t you hold the apple for me while I shoot it. Don¡¯t worry, the distance will only be twenty meters this time."

    Jiang Yue raised an eyebrow at Zhang Biqi. She wanted her to hold the target? This should be interesting.

    "What if you hit me?" she asked while batting her eyelids.

    "I am a professional Miss Jiang, I would never hit you. I just want you to experience the thrill of holding the target." Zhang Biqi answered.

    "You promise?" Jiang Yue asked. "How about this. I want this to be fair so why don¡¯t I hold the apple for you first then after, we switch positions and you hold the apple while I shoot it? Since I am not an expert, I could only do this if you are fifteen meters away from me. How does that sound?"

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 323 Concern

    <h4>Chapter 323 Concern</h4>

    Zhang Biqi stared at Jiang Yue, unable to answer her question. She initially thought that Jiang Yue would decline and justugh it off or pretend that she did not hear Zhang Biqi¡¯s words. She thought that this would be a very good way to show Fu Jin that he is with a cowardly woman.

    Who would have thought that she would not only agree but would even make a very weird proposal?

    "What do you think? That would be exciting right?" Jiang Yue¡¯s words woke her up from her thoughts.

    She looked at everyone who was waiting for her answer, and then at Fu Jin. "Sure! Why not!"

    In her mind, Jiang Yue was not really that outstanding. She thought that Jiang Yue would surely back down at thest minute. After all, this was very dangerous.

    "What are you guys doing?" Wang Huo asked. He had just arrived with his son and was curious about Jiang Yue¡¯s antics this time. It was very unusual for her to do this.

    "Oh, she wanted me to hold the apple while she shoots it." Jiang Yue winked before grabbing an apple and walking towards the front of the target,leaving Wang Huo and Wang Minghua speechless.

    "Eh, Little Yue, what are you doing?" Wang Huo ran after Jiang Yue and stopped her in her tracks.

    "ying. Rx uncle, she won¡¯t hurt me," she said, her eyes full of mirth.

    Hearing the confidence in her voice, Wang Huo could only let her go and shake his head. He didn¡¯t understand why his niece was acting strange when she was supposed to be nice to them Wang Huo knew that Jiang Yue had her reasons for doing this.

    Jiang Yue once more walked towards the target, holding the apple in her hand. Once she reached the target, she turned to take a look at Fu Jin and smiled at him. Fu Jin¡¯s face was unfathomable. However, Jiang Yue knew that he was worried but was trying to trust her decisions. She was sure that Fu Jin was fuming inside and might punish her againter.

    She then turned her attention towards the Zhang Family and theirpany. For some reason, she could see some sort of concern from Tang Jiali. However, she was not certain if this was directed at her or Zhang Biqi.

    "Alright! I¡¯m ready!" she smiled while holding the apple in her hands, away from her body.

    "Why don¡¯t you put the apple on top of your head, Miss Jiang?" Zhang Biqi said while sneering inwardly. She can¡¯t wait for Jiang Yue to give up and embarrass herself.

    "Are you sure?" Jiang Yue asked, her eyes full of uncertainty.

    "Of course. I am very confident of my skills."

    Jiang Yue instantly beamed at her words. "Alright." she said as she put the apple on her head.

    "Oi, Little Yue! That¡¯s too much!" Wang Minghua objected. "Fu Jin! Stop her! What is she doing?"

    Fu Jin did not answer Wang Minghua right away. Instead, he just stared at Jiang Yue, silently scrutinizing her with a gaze full of meaning. Eventually he said, "Don¡¯t worry. I trust her."

    Wang Minghua and Wang Huo frowned while walking towards Fu Jin. If something happens then...

    "Alright! Since everyone is so worried, why don¡¯t we make a signed contract? No one is allowed to interfere. If either side disturbs us or one of us backs out, that side will need to pay a fine of fifty million dors." Jiang Yue said. "What do you think?"

    Her uncle and cousin¡¯s reactions were so amusing to her that she really wanted tough out loud. The most amusing thing was that her uncle and cousin seemed to have forgotten that these people were foreigners in this country. They would not hurt Jiang Yue and risked having the ire of the Fu and Wang familybined, against them in their own turf. This was why Jiang Yue was so confident that Zhang Biqi would not hurt her. Jiang Yue guessed that Zhang Biqi only wanted to scare her into doing something embarrassing, with no intention to actually harm her.

    Of course, Jiang Yue¡¯s reasoning was not wrong. The Zhang Family and theirpany knew that it would be stupid for them to harm her at this time.

    As far as Jiang Yue was concerned, the Zhang Family had not done anything suspicious aside from making some nonsensements in order to size her up. If they really wanted to do her any harm, they could have chosen a less obvious way and not challenged her while her family was watching.

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 324 Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 324 Darkness</h4>

    Everyone was stunned when they heard Jiang Yue¡¯s statement. A penalty? Was she serious?

    "Are you serious?" Zhang Biqi asked while wondering if Jiang Yue had lost her mind. This suggestion meant that if either of them backed out, they would have to pay the penalty of fifty million dors.

    Zhang Biqi was actually quite reluctant because fifty million dors was not a small sum of money. Her entire savings from being an actress only amounted to ten million dors andthe Zhang Family¡¯s assets only amounted to about seventy million.

    "Of course. Don¡¯t tell me you are going to back out? I mean, that will be too unfair, no?" Jiang Yue said.

    "Of course not! Go make a contract!" she countered. She would not back down no matter what so why should she fear this contract? Moreover, Jiang Yue might even be the one to back down first and she would make herself fifty million.

    "Alright! My uncle actually tookw in university, so he should be able to put a contract together right away." Jiang Yue said while directing her gaze towards Wang Huo. "Uncle, please draw up a contract. Make sure to include a use which which says that if any injury results from this game, the shooter will not be liable for anything, including medical bills and stuff like that."

    Wang Huo could only sigh before nodding. The confidence in Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes was so overwhelming that he could even feel it from afar. He asked someone to bring him a pen and paper and immediately drafted a contract stating Jiang Yue¡¯s conditions on the spot.

    "Is there anything else that you want to include?" he asked, looking at Fu Jin who was so quiet it was almost scary. Wang Huo was sure that apart from those who knew Fu Jin, everyone else would be afraid of him at this point.

    Wang Huo watched as Fu Jin shook his head, his expression was grim and cold.

    "Alright, the contract is ready. I need Little Yue and Miss Zhang toe over and sign the contract please. I am also going to need a witness from each family to sign the contract as well."

    After signing the contract, Jiang Yue and Zhang Biqi went back to their positions while everyone watched them nervously.

    If Zhang Biqi were to injure Jiang Yue, everyone was certain that they would not be able to go back to M Country alive. After all, they had already felt Fu Jin¡¯s suffocating aura after Jiang Yue suggested signing a contract. o one in the Zhang and Tang families was able to understand what Jiang Yue was thinking. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she was just pretending to be brave in front of Fu Jin or was just in crazy.

    Of course, their guess was thetter; a crazy woman. Chen Yueli and Chen Shi made a mental note to include this in their reports. They couldn¡¯t help but apud Zhang Biqi¡¯s quick thinking for agreeing to do this.

    Meanwhile, Tang Jiali, who was introduced as Chen Yueli¡¯s husband, was feeling very conflicted and confused. He was here to learn more about Jiang Yue but her irrational actions thus far did not make any sense to him. ording to their intel, Jiang Yue was supposed to be extremely smart and talented, so howe she seemed to be apletely different in person? Was she pretending? Or was she just fooling the media into believing that she was smart?

    But, why would she do either of these?

    Seeing that there was nothing he could do about it for now, Tang Jiali could only clench his teeth and look on. He was here to know if she was indeed a Li. He even left his own throne and wore an irritating disguise for this. He wanted to see Jiang Yue for himself. He knew that the Queen would send her minions to test out Jiang Yue, so he decided to tag along to witness how she would deal with Jiang Yue. Who would have thought that Jiang Yue would act so recklessly and even put herself in danger? Was she going to continue to act this way the whole time?

    "Alright! I¡¯m ready." said Jiang Yue, after putting the apple on top of her head. "Go ahead and shoot the apple. Oh, please remember not to hit a single hair on my head. Remember that you are still inside Wang Estate." she said as she looked at Zhang Biqi andughed.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s smile was brilliant, almost blinding. Yet, instead of calming everyone down, they could only feel the chillsing from her words . Everyone knew that she had just threatened them.

    Even though it sounded like a joke, nobody could deny the darkness in Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes.

    Even Tang Jiali was speechless. At that moment Jiang Yue¡¯s gray eyes resembled Wang Ruo¡¯s so much it was almost frightening.

    Everyone watched as Zhang Biqi nocked the arrow and aimed it towards Jiang Yue. They held their breaths as they watched her narrow her eyes, and adjusting her aim carefully to make sure she would not miss the target.

    For some reason, Zhang Biqi¡¯s actions seemed a little too slow. Jiang Yue almost felt as if she was deliberately dying time.

    In fact, she was purposely taking her time just to add some pressure to Jiang Yue. She was very confident in her skills and was certain she would be able to hit the apple. However, she wanted to pressure Jiang Yue to back out and embarrass herself.

    Zhang Biqi might be shallow and stupid but she was very talented in archery. This was one of her positive points.

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 325 Fifty Million

    <h4>Chapter 325 Fifty Million</h4>

    "You really should shoot now." Jiang Yue said while staring straight at Zhang Biqi. This woman was indeed very dumb. Howe she agreed with this deal if she is not going to shoot? Did she assumed that Jiang Yue would back out?

    In fact, everyone from Zhang Biqi¡¯s family did assumed that Jiang Yue would back out. After all, if Zhang Biqi would miss, she could hit Jiang Yue¡¯s forehead and immediately kill her. This possibility itself was enough for someone to fear this type of game.

    Their eyes move back and forth from the two women who were twenty meters away from each other.

    Zhang Biqi was so serious while Jiang Yue was just smiling at everyone. Seemingly unaffected by everyone¡¯s opinion. She was indeed enjoying the show.

    Howe Jiang Yue was not even afraid? Zhang Biqi wondered as she started to feel irritated. Jiang Yue was supposed to back out already! Why was she smiling at her like this? Was she mocking her?

    With these in mind, Zhang Biqi let go of the arrow.

    *Swoosh*

    Everyone, especially Tang Jiali held their breath. Waiting for the apple to fall to the ground. Surprisingly, the apple did not fall. Instead, it got stuck on the target board just behind Jiang Yue.

    *Bullseye*

    The arrow hit the center of the apple, clearly showing that Zhang Biqi was indeed an expert.

    Jiang Yue instantly pped her hands. "Wow! You are so amazing! I should ask my cousin to start teaching me these tricks soon!"

    Seeing Jiang Yue happily jumping and praising Zhang Biqi, Wang Huo, as well as Wang Minghua, instantly rxed. Both of them let out a sigh of relief before sending a nce at Fu Jin.

    Fu Jin¡¯s expression obviously showed relief as a small smile escaped his lips.

    However, this simple gesture was not left unnoticed by Zhang Biqi who was staring at him. She wanted to know if Fu Jin was impressed by her skills. And it looks like she finally seeded. Fu Jin even smiled, obviously impress by her shooting talents.

    It should be because she is so good at archery, right? Her skills and talent are not somethingparable to Jiang Yue.

    "Alright! My turn!" Jiang Yue beamed at her."Go... fifteen meters... is fine!"

    Zhang Biqi bit her lips and lowered her head. On the outside, she looked as if she was having second thoughts about the whole thing, yet on the inside, she wanted to test if Fu Jin would react to Jiang Yue¡¯s words and try to stop her. After all, if Jiang Yue would miss then she would be a criminal. That should not be taken lightly, right?

    Wrong!

    Zhang Biqi was not aware that Fu Jin was smiling not because he was impressed but because he found Jiang Yue¡¯s n quite impressive and to be honest, a little funny. He cannot wait to watch these people squirm.

    Fu Jin just stood there watching as Jiang Yue went to chose a bow.

    "Aiya... Jin... I forgot to wear my sses today. I should choose this one with a sight... right?"everyone heard Jiang Yue asked.

    "Miss Jiang .... don¡¯t ... don¡¯t tell us that your eyesight is not good?" Chen Shi asked, concernedced her voice.

    "Huh? Oh... Did I forget to tell you that? Maybe you also forgot to ask me?" she answered nonchntly, making everyone wanted to vomit blood.

    "Miss Jiang... that is very serious.. what if you miss? You should have informed us of this earlier." Zhang Biqi said while gritting her teeth. If she had a problem with ther eyesight then Zhang Biqi would have never agreed to her suggestion.

    "Oh... are you backing out? It¡¯s fine... please pay fifty million. I really don¡¯t mind that. After all, we have a contract." Jiang Yue answered, shamelessly. "I mean.. a deal is a deal after all."

    "I did not say that I would back down!"

    "Great!" Jiang Yue interjected. "Jin help me choose a bow... I want something not heavy with a sight so I won¡¯t miss the apple." once again she called Fu Jin who instantly approach her.

    Watching Jiang Yue smile at Fu Jin only made everyone more aggravated. What is she doing? Did she do this on purpose?

    "Miss Jiang, are you sure that you want to do this? My Biqi is very good at archery while you are not. What if you miss?" Chen Shi asked once again, trying to at least convince Jiang Yue not to do this.

    Initially, she thought that it wouldn¡¯te to this. Since she and every one with her thought that Jiang Yue was a coward and would back out. Then she would have to pay fifty million to Zhang Biqi. That¡¯s the reason why when Jiang Yue proposed this, no one from their family said anything.

    They did not even think that Jiang Yue offered the deal because she already knew what will happen. She already analyzed everything. They did not even think that Jiang Yue was justying down a trap for them.

    "What do you mean? Do you want your daughter to back out? I mean... you should be able to afford fifty million right? It¡¯s not really a big amount after all." Jiang Yue¡¯s answer instantly silenced everyone.

    Why is she using the fifty million to answer everyone¡¯s question?

    At that point, everyone realized that Jiang Yue was indeed very cunning in her ways. She made everyone think that she was naive and impulsive. Leading them to think that she was a coward.

    When everyone was already thinking the same thing, Jiang Yue then proposed a contract because she knows that this amount of money would easily attract the Zhang and Tang Family.

    Everyone only saw Jiang Yue¡¯s bashful smile and innocent face that they fail to analyze the situation properly.

    They should have known that Zhang Biqi was an expert and there is no way for her to miss. While there is a possibility that Jiang Yue does not even know archery since she already mentioned herck of interest from the sport.

    If one would analyze things clearly then, they would see that Jiang Yue already had an advantage on them when she proposed the idea of alternating in shooting the apple.

    She was not an expert and her possibility of missing the target was greater than Zhang Biqi. Moreover, she was not afraid to hurt Zhang Biqi because they already signed a contract that would not let her take any responsibilities if she hit her.

    With these realizations, everyone could only watch in horror as Jiang Yue happily choose the right bow for her.

    Unedited

    *If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 326 Replacemen

    <h4>Chapter 326 Recemen</h4>

    "I... I... I am not. I am just trying to give you some advice. After all, if you hit my daughter then we will sue you and that will damage your reputation."Chen Shi said, silently cursing Jiang Yue inwardly. Fifty million this, fifty million that! This woman was so hateful.

    She wondered if Jiang Yue deliberately chose fifty million because she knew that the Zhang Family would be scared to pay such amount.

    "Great! Now please Miss Zhang...stand fifteen meters away from me. Also, don¡¯t forget to put the apple in your head." She beamed. "It is only fair that way."

    Zhang Biqi wanted to object but seeing Jiang Yue¡¯s mocking smile instantly made her swallow everything that she wanted to say. Moreover, if she would object, Fu Jin might change his mind about her.

    And that is a big NO... NO... After all, she just got Fu Jin¡¯s attention. She could not do something that is not ttering enough for her character.

    She slowly walked towards the target area and put the apple on top of her head. Then she stared straight at Jiang Yue who was obviously flirting with Fu Jin, giggling and touching his arms in a very coquettish way. This gesture only made Zhang Biqi more and more irritated.

    "I¡¯m ready." She said, interrupting Jiang Yue and Fu Jin¡¯s conversation.

    "Oh.. great. Jin,e over her. I want you to help me pull the strings." Once again, everyone widened her eyes at her.

    "Aiya... the strings are too heavy. I can¡¯t pull them by myself. I am just a weak woman. I need help." Jiang Yue stated when she noticed everyone¡¯s weird gaze towards her.

    "Miss Jiang... if you don¡¯t mind me asking. When was thest time that you yed with this equipment before?" Chen Yueli asked.

    "Hmmm... I don¡¯t know.. I¡¯m sure it was around ten years ago..."

    "WHAT?" Chen Shi interrupted Jiang Yue, surprised and anger slowly making its way to her eyes.

    "Yes. It was when I tried using the bow once with Minghua. But I did not like it so I never touched it again. This would be the second time that I lifted a bow and first time shooting one!" She proudly dered."Aiya... Miss Zhang is so lucky to experience my first shot!"

    Silence...

    Everyone was staring at her in disbelief. This was her first time? FIRST TIME?

    Then they looked at Zhang Biqi whose face was so red in anger. What will happen to Zhang Biqi if Jiang Yue miss?

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Jiang Yue asked when she was everyone¡¯s reaction. Of course, this was all an act. Inwardly, Jiang Yue is alreadyughing so hard she could barely control it.

    Meanwhile, Fu Jin, who was standing beside her, was also feeling the same thing. He already guessed that Jiang Yue would do this. But he did not expect her to be so talented at acting, making the whole Zhang family so angry, their faces are turning green to purple again and again.

    "Miss Jiang... I uh... you should have informed us that you don¡¯t know how to shoot. This is very dangerous for my sister." Jiang Yue instantly narrowed her eyes to Zhang Biqi¡¯s brother, Zhang Wenhao. This was the person who obviously tricked Shen Rong.

    She already had this person investigated by Bai¡¯Li, and she already knows that he was lying to Shen Rong about his job on B Country.

    "Zhang Wenhao right?" Zhang Wenhao nodded at Jiang Yue¡¯s words. "I ept a recement. Since you love your sister so much... why don¡¯t you.. rece her?"

    "Eh?" Howe Jiang Yue is asking him to rece his sister?

    In fact, Zhang Wenhao was not the type that would show care towards his sister. They were not brought up that way. He was just doing this to make everyone think that he is a good brother. Just like how he showed the same care towards his sister once they were on the camera or when other people were watching them.

    "You heard me. Rece her..."

    Jiang Yue watched as Zhang Wenhao nce at his sister before shaking his head. "I would rather not do that."

    "Good... then .. Shut up and watch... you are disturbing my concentration here. Do you want me to miss and hit her forehead?" she turned to look at Zhang Biqi who was trying her best to look tough on the outside then to Zhang Wenhao.

    "Of course not! Please... go ahead. I won¡¯t say anything else anymore..." Zhang Wenhao stuttered. For some reason, Jiang Yue seemed to change so much, she was so different than when she was joking around a while ago.

    "Good.... you people seemed to want me to miss ah. .. you keep on ruining my mood." Jiang Yue made a dramatic sigh, her tone was righteous and solemn. Making everyone who is not aware of the situation think that she was taking this seriously.

    These people think that they could use her mother to trick her. It is only fair for her to be vicious as well.

    Unedited*If you are reading this outside of , it means my hard work has been stolen. Please consider supporting the author by reading this novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

 Chapter 327 Mockery

    <h4>Chapter 327 Mockery</h4>

    "Now... let¡¯s start!" Jiang Yue said before lifting the bow. Fu Jin then nooked the arrow and hold it for Jiang Yue.

    The couple was in a very loving position. Jiang Yue was inside Fu Jin¡¯s arms holding the bow as Fu Jin wrapped his hands around her holding the string for her.

    Everyone stood there dumbfounded.

    Just what is this situation?

    Why does it look like this is some romance movie with the lead flirting towards each other?

    "Ehem... Ehem..," Wang Minghua broke the silence."Go, Little Yue! You can do this," he said when he noticed everyone was staring at him. Wang Minghua was just trying to stop himself fromughing. He did not mean to disturb everyone ah.

    Jiang Yue only smirked at her cousin. "Alright! I am now ready! Miss Zhang... let me apologize first if I hit you. My sight is not the best." she smiled at her, her face sincere."Alright! I hope you would value the contract! Here we go!"

    Zhang Biqi¡¯s face paled when she heard Jiang Yue¡¯s words. Her heart started to sank as she watched Fu Jin who was so close to Jiang Yue they look like he was intentionally hugging her from afar. While Fu Jin was smirking at Zhang Biqi. His face was full of mockery.

    Now, Zhang Biqi understood that the smile that Fu Jin made earlier was not for her. In fact, it was for the things that Jiang Yue will do. Fu Jin was just looking at them like a clown who fell into Jiang Yue¡¯s trap!

    This is the reason why he did not stop it earlier. He and Jiang Yue must have known in advance that she just wanted to scare and embarrassed Jiang Yue. They must have known! That is the reason why they were so confident.

    This couple seemed to know each other too much to the point of knowing each other¡¯s thoughts without even talking. Just what type of rtionship does Jiang Yue and Fu Jin have to agree silently towards each other¡¯s action?

    She closed her eyes as a single tear fall to her cheeks then followed by another one. She was crying.

    "WAIT!" she yelled. "I give up! You win! I will pay... I.. Don¡¯t shoot!"

    "What? Biqi? What are you talking about? Are you backing down? Are you going to pay the penalty?" Chen Shi was the first to react. After all, she was her mother. She ran towards Zhang Biqi and immediately hugged her when she noticed that she was crying.

    "Biqi, what happened? You can¡¯t quit. Fifty million is too much for us. You know that we cannot afford that much money!" she said in a low voice while patting her daughter¡¯s back. "Go on just let her shoot. I¡¯m sure she will take responsibility if she injured you."

    "Mother... she did not even know how to hold a bow properly. Are you trying to get me killed? If she missed, she will hit my head. I won¡¯t only get injure there is a big possibility that I might die!" she said. "That woman is crazy... in crazy... Let¡¯s just go back, we can¡¯t trick her."

    "Biqi.. hey... look at me. You can¡¯t do this... you

    "Why can¡¯t I? I am the one who signed that damn contract!" she hissed.

    "How will you pay her?"

    "I¡¯ll find a way!"

    Seeing her daughter¡¯s persistence, Chen Shi could only felt helpless and shook her head. "Alright... we give up. We will just pay the fine," she said. This is just their first encounter yet, Jiang Yue already milked some money out of them.

    Because of this, Chen Shi instantly regretted agreeing to the queen¡¯s request. They were supposed to be here to check if Jiang Yue was as outstanding as the rumors had said. At first, they thought that she was not really that smart. She even nned on telling the queen that the media personnel was just exaggerating. That Jiang Yue was stupid, naive and impulsive.

    Who would have thought that she will cost them almost all of their asset in less than twenty-four hours after meeting her?

    "Aiya... this is sad." Jiang Yue immediately gave Fu Jin the bow and look at the crying Zhang Biqi. "Why are you crying? Who bullied you?"

    Seeing that she would not get a response from Zhang Biqi, Jiang Yue just calmly walked towards her uncle and Wang Minghua. "Uncle the fun activity made me hungry. Why don¡¯t we have some lunch with everyone?" she nced at the Zhangs and the Tangs before her gaze caught the eyes of Tang Jiali who was staring at her, without minding the fact that Jiang Yue was also staring at him.

    Jiang Yue only raised an eyebrow at him before turning away. Her mind alert and in chaos. She had a bad feeling about this man the moment she saw him. She needed to know who he is.

    Unedited

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 328 Sincerity

    <h4>Chapter 328 Sincerity</h4>

    After Zhang Biqi calmed down, everyone immediately went to have lunch.

    The atmosphere was extremely awkward so to ease things up, Wang Huo decided to ask some questions to Chen Yueli and Chen Shi as well as Tang Jiali.

    Everyone seemed to have a peaceful lunch as Wang Huo and Wang Minghua somehow made the guestfortable after what happened earlier. After lunch both Wang Huo and Wang Minghua also decided to tag along with Jiang Yue, afraid that she will do another thing and will end up hurting someone this time.

    The ride towards the cemetery was still not as warm as everyone expected. Still, no one said another thing about the deal. Moreover, Jiang Yue seemed to revert back to her previous self happily joking with everyone. That was until they picked up Manager Xuan¡¯er.

    Xuan¡¯er was Tang Fei¡¯s friend which was not really that surprising since both of them was in the film industry. Aside from this, Tang Fei already informed Jiang Yue that she will being with them. Not that Jiang Yue minded. This woman was not something really memorable to Jiang Yue.

    When they arrived at the cemetery, everyone instantly gave their respects to Wang Ruo. Even Chen Yueli and Chen Shi were crying so much they find it difficult to say something.

    This act only made Jiang Yue more and more angry towards these people. How dare they use her mother just to get close to her? However, she can only grit her teeth in secret. After all, she can¡¯t let them know that she knows their motive ofing here.

    After they had gone into her mother¡¯s grave, they decided to start the tour by going to some most beautifulndmarks in the country.

    ....

    Meanwhile, Shen Rong was frowning while listening to some elders of the Shen Family talk about marriage.

    Just this morning, Jiang Yue texted her what she found about Zhang Wenhao and she was not happy about it. She initially thought that it was just a coincidence, yet, when he said that he was working in the film industry on M Country, Shen Rong instantly felt something is wrong with the man.

    She remembered meeting him at the doughnut shop. He told her, she was working as an IT assistant to anotherpany in the vicinity. Yet, now he was telling Shen Rong that he was just trying to see if she would change her mind once she knows that he only had a humble job and earning so little.

    Zhang Wenhao lying to Shen Rong does not really make any sense for her. The reason that he wanted to see if she will still ept him, despite the fact that he is not rich, does not really make Shen Rong ttered at all. Why would he do that to a person that he barely knew? Unless he was already targeting her from the start.

    Shen Rong chose not to tell Jiang Yue this information because she knows that Jiang Yue might already ask her to go home. Not that she does not want too.

    In fact, Shen Rong really loved to go home or maybe go to Jiang Yue in Xin city, if not for the fact that her father and sister seem to enjoy everyone¡¯spany her in M Country. Everyone was treating them so kindly and warmly, making Shen Rong doubt their sincerity.

    Because of this, she can¡¯t just drag her father and sister out of the Shen residence without any valid reason.

    "Rong¡¯er... you are already in the right age. Are you already betrothed to someone?" the first elder of the family asked.

    "No.. Rong¡¯er is too young for marriage." Shen Rong let out a sigh of relief when her father answered the elder this way.

    "This child.. your daughter is already old enough to decide for her marriage." the second elder said. "Rong¡¯er what do you think of Wenhao? Is he good enough for you?"

    Unedited

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 329 Engagemen

    <h4>Chapter 329 Engagemen</h4>

    "No.. I don¡¯t like him," her blunt answer stunned everyone on the room. Shen Rong was an honest person. Although she had been trying to control herself in this ce, she can no longer hold it. Especially knowing that everyone was now talking about her marriage.

    "Rong¡¯er he is an excellent man. Why don¡¯t you like him? Do you have a boyfriend abroad?" one of her cousin¡¯s name Shen Jingsi asked.

    "Jingsi is right... Rong¡¯er, that Wenhao is a very good kid. Why don¡¯t we set up and engagement between you and him?" Another elder asked.

    Shen Rong smiled at everyone as her gazended on Shen Jingsi. "It¡¯s okay... Elder, I am not in a hurry. Why don¡¯t we set him up with Cousin Jingsi instead? After all Cousin Jingsi is older than me."

    Shen Jingsi bashfully lowered her head as her ears turned red. "Don¡¯t say something like that Rong¡¯er.. Wenhao and I can only be friends. I can¡¯t possibly marry someone who I only see as a brother."

    Shen Rong instantly sneered inwardly. If she did not hear Zhang Wenhao and Shen Jingsi¡¯s lewd noises at the back of the gardenst night then she might believe this cousin of hers. She chose not to answer and continue drinking her tea.

    She needed to get away from this ce and bring her father and sister with her. Shen Rong instantly made a mental note to call Jiang Yueter to tell her that she wanted to go back to Xin City.

    These people already started suggesting for a marriage partner. If she would not go home, she might end up marrying someone she does not like in this ce.

    ....

    While Shen Rong was having a hard time dealing with her rtives, Jiang Yue was enjoying herself while watching Xuan¡¯er and everyone else act like clowns in front of her. They were telling her about some pieces of jewelry that they bought in an auction abroad which cost them almost twelve million. It was a big diamond that is rumored to give you nothing but good lucks.

    Xuan¡¯er even told everyone how her life changed after that event.

    Jiang Yue could onlyugh inwardly as Xuan¡¯er talk and talk about her achievements to everyone. For her, it was soical and nonsense that she could not even bother joining their conversation.

    This Xuan¡¯er just had a piece of scandalous newsst night. Did she think that Jiang Yue would forget?

    "I¡¯m sorry? What did you say?" Jiang Yue asked. She knew that someone was asking her something, yet she was not able to hear it properly.

    "I was asking about the jewelry that you wore on your eighteen birthday. There was a rumor that it was from the Fu Family given by Fu Jin who was still your friend at that time." Xuan¡¯er said.

    "Oh... that. Yes, it was indeed given by Fu Jin." she nodded.

    "Really? He gave you something so expensive even if you are not yet together?" Tang Fei asked.

    "Fei Fei... You should learn from Miss Jiang here and learn to use your charms so more men would give you jewelry even if they are not yet your boyfriend... hahaha" Xuan¡¯er condescendinglyughed.

    "You are right Xuan¡¯er... Tang Fei.. learn from me. Let men gift you things, not the other way around." Jiang Yue countered. "It would be disgusting if you give material things to a man just to have them like you. Hahaha"

    Everyoneughed with Jiang Yue, unaware that Xuan¡¯er was already fuming inside. She was the one trying to make fun of Jiang Yue! Why does everyone seemed to understand the meaning behind Jiang Yue¡¯s words and wasughing at her instead?

    Unedited

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 330 Epic Shamelessness

    <h4>Chapter 330 Epic Shamelessness</h4>

    Xuan¡¯er could only swallow her anger for now. She is aware that Jiang Yue had something to do with the scandal and she will do everything to get back to her. She already made her ns with Tang Fei and Zhang Biqi and she will make sure that Jiang Yue will pay for what she did to her.

    After going around Xin City with everyone else, the group went to the Wang Estate to rest. It was still around five in the afternoon so Wang Huo suggested that they take the time that they need to prepare for a little party in the Wang Estateter.

    This party was just something that Wang Huo decided to cater to the Zhang and Tang Family. This was because he wanted to ease the tension between Jiang Yue and the Zhang Family.

    "How was it?" Fu Jin asked Jiang Yue when he saw her enter their room.

    "Boring." She rolled her eyes before sitting on the couch opposite to Fu Jin. "Xuan¡¯er is here."

    "I heard, Bei Ye, told me."

    "They are nning something." Jiang Yue stated. "I want you to be careful tonight."

    "Uncle will host a party for everyone?"

    Jiang Yue nodded. "He wanted everyone to bond and celebrate. This will also serve as a celebration for the Spring Festival. I heard he invited a lot of entertainers for everyone."

    ....

    The party started at around seven in the evening. Dinner was served first before everyone went to watch some entertainment at the back of the Wang Estate that Wang Huo arranged for them.

    The Wang Estate was very lively as some people who were close to Wang Huo and some distant rtives also join them. Moreover, some famous actors were also invited by Xuan¡¯er to join the celebration.

    This instantly made Jiang Yue sneer inwardly. Xuan¡¯er inviting other people was not really a problem. Even if it was the Wang Family¡¯s party, Jiang Yue does not really care about that. What she cares about was when she invited someone who is a known show business reporter and paparazzi. Jiang Yue can¡¯t help but wonder howe her uncle was not able to notice this.

    However, she quickly assumed that her uncle thought that this is perfectly normal. After all, Tang Fei, Zhang Biqi and Zhang Wenhao were all people from the film industry so it is not really surprising that they will know a lot of actors and reporters.

    Moreover, Wang Huo also asked them earlier to invite their friends to make it more lively. Still, a paparazzi? Just what is Xuan¡¯er nning?

    "Are you not going to join them?" Fu Jin asked.

    Jiang Yue was just drinking some tea while watching the lively atmosphere from her room.

    "Soon." Jiang Yue answered as she turns around and hooked her arms on Fu Jin¡¯s neck. "They even shamelessly invited a paparazzi to join the party. How can I miss such an opportunity?"

    "Why don¡¯t we just have Bei Ye take care of this people and not bother with them anymore?"

    "That would not be satisfying." Jiang Yue countered. She is not aware of their ns, but she is almost a hundred percent sure that they wanted to embarrass her. In cases like this, there is nothing more satisfying than being a step ahead of everyone.

    For this asion, Jiang Yue had her drone above the whole Wang Residence closely monitoring and recording everything happening on the estate. She can use her drone to record conversations and directly send it to her phone. She can also use this to affect the mobile signal of everyone in the whole Wang Residence. All this, is something that Jiang Yue can control using her phone.

    Because of this, she was not worried if someone would record the uing events and send them to someone outside of the Wang Residence.

    Everything is set... all she needed now is to watch the actors, and actresses show them some live drama.

    "Why don¡¯t we join them together?" she asked as her lips turned into a beautiful smile.

    The duo then took some time to prepare and went downstairs to join everyone. Of course, Jiang Yue and Fu Jin¡¯s arrival instantly gathered some attention as most people were waiting for them to show.

    "Nice party Uncle... I can¡¯t believe you set this all up." she smiled at Wang Huo as she grabbed a ss of Champagne from one waiter and gave it to Fu Jin.

    "Stop mocking me, Little Yue... I only came up with these ideas on thest minute. I could have done better." Wang Huo answered.

    "Wang Huo stop being so humble... Jiang Yue is absolutely right. You did a great job with all these entertainments that you prepared for everyone." Zhang Yueli joined the conversation. She was just standing next to Wang Huo so it was normal for her too but in.

    Jiang Yue did not say anything as her gaze was glued to the person who just arrived. It was Huang Jie who was walking side by side with Xuan¡¯er.

    "Uncle, who invited her?" she asked. Jiang Yue can¡¯t help butugh inwardly at these people¡¯s shamelessness. After all that happened both Huang Jie and Xuan¡¯er act as if they did not offend both Fu Jin and Jiang Yue.

    Ah. This should be called... Epic Shamelessness.

    Unedited

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 331 Incense Stick

    <h4>Chapter 331 Incense Stick</h4>

    Two hours passed, and everyone was still having a good time. Surprisingly, not anyone from Xuan¡¯er¡¯s guest created a ruckus or tried to do something crazy.

    That was until Fu Jin suddenly got a stomach ache, prompting him to leave Jiang Yue to go the bathroom. Jiang Yue just nodded and decided not to follow Fu Jin. After all, the stage needed to be set for the final performance to start.

    Jiang Yue checked the time in her phone, exactly ten in the evening just twenty minutes after Fu Jin left. It¡¯s still too early for someone to get drunk, yet Tang Fei was already acting tipsy. Still, Jiang Yue just smirked inwardly while checking her phone. Then she texted Bei¡¯Ye to prepare everything as the show is about to begin.

    "Jiang Yue... my Fei¡¯er is a little drunk. I hope you won¡¯t mind if she leaves the party ahead of time?" Chen Yueli asked.

    "Of course not... go ahead." Jiang Yue answered. So it was Tang Fei, huh, she thought as she watched her recklessly walk towards the mansion with Xuan¡¯er who was guiding her.

    Jiang Yue then looked at her phone and sent a text to Fu Jin.

    Thirty minutes after ten.

    "As I was saying.. you should make your fashion brand more popr by using well know actors to endorse you." Chen Shi said while looking at Jiang Yue. "Just like my son Wenhao. He started in the world of fashion and even joined really well-known fashion shows. So his name is very popr in both the fashion and film industry."

    "If you want... you can even use him when you open a branch in M Country. You will have our full support when you do that," she added.

    "I agree, Miss Jiang my brother is very talented in fashion and acting. He is very popr in M Country." Zhang Biqi said.

    "Hmmm... for now I am not nning on opening a branch in M Country... I think its too early to think about endorsements."

    "Well... it¡¯s still very important..."

    "Oh! What was that? Did you hear that?" Chen Shi¡¯s words were interrupted by Zhang Biqi. "I think I heard someone scream. Did anyone else hear it?"

    "I think I heard it too..." Xuan¡¯er said. She just arrived from sending Tang Fei to her room.

    "I think it was from the mansion!" Someone said when the scream echoed once again.

    "We should check it.. just to be sure." Wang Huo said, his face solemn. He was not informed of Jiang Yue¡¯s ns so it is normal for him to react this way. He then started to walk towards the mansion while giving instructions to the security personnel to secure everyone else.

    He can¡¯t help but worry for the safety of their visitors on the mansion.

    Everyone who heard the scream also followed Wang Huo as they were rmed and obviously curious about the horrified voice.

    "Miss Jiang who do you think that is?" Zhang Biqi asked.

    "I have no idea," she answered whileughing silently. Just how pitiful is that Tang Fei after this?

    Zhang Biqi just narrowed her eyes and nce at Xuan¡¯er before following Jiang Yue. Both women had a silent agreement as an evil smirked was seen in their faces. If everyone will follow the voice then they will see what is happening to Tang Fei.

    Both Zhang Biqi and Xuan¡¯erughed inwardly. Their n was really simple. They know that the Wang Family is keeping all tabs with their servants, so they chose another means to drug Fu Jin. And that is through his food.

    They chose a drug that would give him a stomach ache so he would go to their room to relieve himself. What everyone does not know was that Zhang Biqi already sneaked inside Jiang Yue and Fu Jin¡¯s room to light some incense sticks that would cause arousal and hallucinations to everyone who will smell them long enough.

    Now, if Fu Jin will go to the bathroom because of stomach ache, he would not have the time to notice the stick that was carefully hidden by Zhang Biqi. The stick will start showing its effect just fifteen minutes after someone smells them. Instantly increasing their libido, making them want to sleep with someone as soon as possible.

    Then Tang Fei will go inside Fu Jin and Jiang Yue¡¯s room, in the pretense of getting lost. At this point, Fu Jin should already be drugged enough to recognize Tang Fei.

    If this happens then, Fu Jin will have no choice but to force himself to Tang Fei. After all, even horses get affected by this drug, and the potency of the incense stick is not something that could be underestimated.

    This stick was especially from M Country and was brought by Chen Shi and Chen Yueli in case of emergencies like this. After all, both of them already saw Fu Jin¡¯s pic. Both mothers assumed that their girls would also find him attractive and might even take a liking to him. And they were indeed right.

    However, the main purpose of this scheme was to anger Jiang Yue and observed her reactions. In this way, they could determine if she is indeed a danger to the throne or to anyone else in M Country.

    Everyone who was aware of this scheme was feeling excited at the moment. If they seeded then, this could only mean that Jiang Yue and Fu Jin would cancel their engagement. After all, this is going to be a very big scandal.

    "Why do I feel like it¡¯s Sister Tang Fei¡¯s voice?" Zhang Biqi said, making sure that her voice was loud enough so everyone around them could hear her.

    "I think so too..." Xuan¡¯er added. "I made sure to bring Sister Tang Fei to her room so there should be any problem right?"

    "Of course not, we are inside the Wang Estate, we should be safe here." Chen Shi said. "I¡¯m sure we just misheard this. Well, just to make sure, we could check Fei¡¯er¡¯s room."

    Everyone who heard their conversation agreed and suggested the same thing to Wang Huo. After all, many of them also thought that it was Tang Fei¡¯s voice.

    Wang Huo easily agreed and immediately lead everyone to Tang Fei¡¯s room.

    *Knock* *Knock*

    ---

    Unedited

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 332 Scream

    <h4>Chapter 332 Scream</h4>

    "Maybe she was too drunk?" someone said when Tang Fei did not open the door after the fifth knock.

    "No... she is not. She was just having a headache a while ago. Maybe she is just asleep?" Xuan¡¯er asked before turning her attention to Zhang Wenhao. "Knock it one more time."

    Once again, they knocked on the door. Still, Tang Fei did not answer the door.

    "Aiya... I will go inside to check on my daughter. Everyone, please wait here." Chen Yueli said before she entered the room.

    Not even a minutes passed when she came back, panic apparent in her eyes. "She¡¯s not here!"

    "Where is she?" she asked Xuan¡¯er. "Are you sure you brought her here? Did you see her go inside the room?"

    "Of course! I watched her get inside the room!" Xuan¡¯er answered before barging into the room herself. "Sister Fei?" she called before going to the bathroom inside the room.

    "She¡¯s not here!" Xuan¡¯er said as her face started to pale. "That scream... I..."

    "Oh my! Sister Fei is missing?!"

    "Rx, maybe she just went to get some water? Or a beverage?" Zhang Wenhao blurted.

    At this point, Wang Huo already gave instructions to every security to find Tang Fei.

    Then another scream was heard, making Xuan¡¯er and Zhang Biqi apud silently. Tang Fei is such a drama queen and her timing is just impable! It was as if her screams were trying to lead them to her location.

    The duo sent each other a meaningful nce. As their lips curled into an evil smile. They made sure to entertain Jiang Yue with some nonsense conversation for her not to follow Fu Jin. Now that they heard Tang Fei¡¯s voice from the couple¡¯s room, then it could only mean that they seeded in their n.

    "I think it¡¯s that way..." someone pointed to the west side of the mansion as everyone else nodded their head in agreement.

    "Let¡¯s go, something must have happened to Sister Tang Fei!" Zhang Biqi strides towards the west side of the mansion while Chen Yueli started crying, her voice trembled as she called out her daughter¡¯s name.

    Everyone else followed them in a hurry that they fail to realize that Fu Jin was already walking next to Jiang Yue. Unlike everyone else, the couple was not in a panic. In fact, they are just walking slowly while whispering sweet nothings towards each other. Obviously not showing any care towards the current situation.

    "In that room! Hurry open it!" Chen Shi pointed Jiang Yue and Fu Jin¡¯s room, pushing her son to open the door.

    "Wait.. what..." Wang Minghua tried to stop Zhang Wenhao but he was tooter as the door was abruptly opened, revealing a naked Tang Fei, back arched slightly as she was bent over on all fours. From behind, a man could be seen, thrusting into her in a relentless rhythm that ovepped with the sensuous screams escaping Tang Fei¡¯s lips.

    Everyone widened their eyes in surprise.

    "AHHHHH! Get away from my daughter!!!!!" Chen Yueli shouted before running towards Tang Fei and pushing the man out of her way. She then immediately covered her daughter¡¯s body and turned her attention to the naked man who seemed to also wake up from his stupor, shaking his head, acting as if he was also confused.

    "Fu Jin! How dare... eh?" Chen Yueli swallowed everything that she wanted to say when she saw that the man in front of her was not Fu Jin. "Who are you?" she asked fear and surprised sh in her eyes.

    The man in front of her was not Fu Jin. But if one would look at their body and height, one would immediately assume that it was him.

    "Who are you?" the man asked, frowning, before looking at everyone else who came in barging inside to watch the show. "Why are you inside the Young Miss and Young Master¡¯s room?"

    ---

    Unedited

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 333 Paparazzi

    <h4>Chapter 333 ¡°Paparazzi¡°</h4>

    "What is happening here?" everyone heard Jiang Yue¡¯s voice as she walked inside the room hand in hand with Fu Jin.

    "Bei Liu Ren, why are you naked in front of your future mistress?" Fu Jin frowned as he covered Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes. "Get dress! NOW!"

    "Forgive me young master." the man named Bei Liu Ren bowed before hurriedly dressing himself.

    "What is happening here? What did you do to my daughter?" Chen Yueli asked, her eyes red in anger.

    "Why are you asking me? I was at the party with you." Jiang Yue answered. "Why not ask your good daughter instead?" she said while raising an eyebrow at the shivering Tang Fei.

    "Mother... It was him. He raped me! He raped me! Waaaahhhhh Mother please call the police. He raped me!" Tang Fei answered while pointing her hands at Bei Liu Ren.

    "Oi.. Oi.. what ****? I was guarding the young master¡¯s room when you came in! You acted drunk and instantly kissed me!" Bei Liu Ren countered!

    "Jiang Yue, what is this?" Wang Huo was the first one who recovered from the surprise. "He is one of Fu Jin¡¯s bodyguard. What is he doing here?"

    "Uncle, there are important things in our room. So we asked him to stay here." Fu Jin answered. "Who would have known that someone would shamelessly throw herself into my bodyguard? She must have liked him when she saw him earlier outside the house."

    "Wha... What are you saying?" Tang Fei asked as the realization hit her. The man that she kissed was not Fu Jin? What happened? Then she turned her eyes towards Jiang Yue. Her gazed narrowed and venomous. "It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it? You n all this!"

    Jiang Yue scoffed at Tang Fei¡¯s words. "Miss Tang, did I schemed to get you inside this room? Your room was in the east corner of the mansion? How did you even reach this part of the house when Xuan¡¯er saw you enter your own room?"

    "Or did you deliberatelye inside hoping to seduce my man?" she sneered. "Did you think that he went inside the room because of his aching stomach?"

    "I... I..." Tang Fei looked at everyone who was staring at her in disbelief. "It¡¯s not like that! It¡¯s not like that! Mother tell them... I was raped! I was raped!"

    Zhang Biqi listened to Tang Fei¡¯s pitiful cries as fear started to crept into her pretty face. When she was inside the room to put the incense, this man was not here. So if Jiang Yue and Fu Jin did leave him inside then where was he when she secretly went inside their room?

    Her eyes turn to Xuan¡¯er then to Jiang Yue. Did she set this up to trap them? Again?

    At this point, Wang Huo and Wang Minghua understood the reason for all this. They know that Jiang Yue would never scheme against someone who would not hurt her. They also know that she would not do anything if one would not offend her. The father and son understood that these Zhang and Tang Family have ill motives ining here.

    "Exin yourselves to us!" Wang Huo said, turning his attention to Chen Yueli then to Chen Shi. "Howe Tang Fei was here when she was supposed to be sleeping in her room?"

    "Why are you asking us? It was clearly your servant who raped my niece!" Chen Shi argued before pointing her hands to Jiang Yue. "This was clearly orchestrated by that woman!"

    "Madness!" Jiang Yue dramatically eximed."Did I coerce her toe inside my own room and kiss my bodyguard?"

    "Why don¡¯t you tell everyone that you thought Fu Jin went inside our room because of his upset stomach? Then you have Tang Fei follow him? Hoping that the incense would work and make him touch her?" Jiang Yue added.

    "What incense?" Wang Minghua asked.

    "The smell was faint. But it¡¯s still here." Fu Jin¡¯s words prompted everyone to take a deep breath in an attempt to know if he was indeed telling the truth.

    "You...." Zhang Biqi interrupted the murmurs from the onlookers. "Stop pointing fingers at us! This is your house and country! How could we scheme against you?"

    "Miss Zhang... the CCTV inside this room won¡¯t lie." Jiang Yue answered, instantly silencing Zhang Biqi. CCTV? Inside their room? Who puts a camera inside their own room? Unless... Jiang Yue was already nning on using it for evidence?

    "So do you want me to show it to the police once they arrive?" Jiang Yue asked before turning her attention to Xuan¡¯er. "Or maybe to your paparazzi friends?"

    "All of you! Except for the people involved, I want you to wait for me to the patio..." Wang Huo suddenly said, prompting everyone to leave the room. When Wang Huo heard Jiang Yue mention the word "paparazzi" he instantly made a decision to have everyone leave for them. After all, although it was the Zhang and Tang Family¡¯s scheme this scandal will still implicate the Wang Family and smear Jiang Yue¡¯s name.

    At this point, Jiang Yue was still unaware that her actions right now would be the reason for her visit to M Country in the future.

    ---

    Unedited

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 334 Settlemen

    <h4>Chapter 334 Settlemen</h4>

    As the people started leaving, Tang Fei, who was still naked at this time, started crying again. This time, it was harder, louder than what she did a while ago.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Yue was just smirking at the Zhang Family. "Next time that you orchestrated something, make sure it¡¯s not as stupid as this."

    "Even a seventh-grader knew that you were the ones who created such a scheme," she added. She badly wanted to tell them how she hated them for using her mother in their lies. However, Jiang Yue chose to keep this for herself. Now, Jiang Yue is indeed sure that these people were here just to observe her reactions. Yet, she is still wondering about Tang Jiali¡¯s unusual gazes.

    Speaking of Tang Jiali, Jiang Yue can¡¯t seem to find him inside the room with everyone. "Where is your father? He should be here to discuss this," she said.

    "Why are you trying to change the topic?" Zhang Biqi asked. "This is all your fault, now Sister Fei is already ruined!"

    "Am I the one who nned all this?" Jiang Yue responded. "Why don¡¯t you me your manager friend who made all these ns?"

    "You..." Xuan¡¯er swallowed everything that she wanted to say when she saw the mockery in Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes. "So what? Now everyone would think that you were so malicious to do this to people who are visiting your house! This issue is still going to implicate you no matter what!"

    Based on Xuan¡¯er¡¯s analysis, no matter what the truth is, Jiang Yue¡¯s and the whole Wang Family¡¯s reputation will be ruin after this scandal. Everyone at the party were all famous people. These people were always bound to spread the rumor.

    "You sure about that?" Jiang Yue smirked.

    "Of course! What? Are you going to call the police and talk about incense that does not exist and CCTV¡¯s that no one ever saw? Do you think we¡¯re blind? You said there was a CCTV in this room! Where is it?" Xuan¡¯er sneered. At this point, she was too sure that Jiang Yue was just bluffing them. "What? You think your bluffs will work on us?"

    "We are suing your security personnel for raping Sister Tang Fei, we will make sure that this will affect your business, we will blow up everything unless we have a hundred million settlement," she added, arroganceced her words. A hundred million was double the amount that Jiang Yue scammed from the Zhang Family. Of course, Xuan¡¯er will also have her share from this money. After all, everything was her n.

    "Pfft... Hahahahaha...." Jiang Yue¡¯s suddenugh caught everyone off guard."So you were saying that you will use your paparazzi friend to spread everything that had happened here?"

    "Of course! If I am right then he is already spreading this scandal online! You can even check it if you want too!" Xuan¡¯er confidently said. She had been known as a tough manager for a reason. Xuan¡¯er is extremely good with schemes and damage control. Moreover, she is also good with ckmail and using all of her resources to get what she wanted.

    "Xuan¡¯er... you do realize that you are still inside Wang Estate right?" Wang Minghua asked.

    "Oh... are you threatening us? What? Are you nning to silence everyone? Then do it! Show us the power of the great Wang and Fu Family!" she provoked. Xuan¡¯er is confident that Jiang Yue cannot touch them.

    Seeing that no one on Jiang Yue¡¯s side responded, Xuan¡¯er¡¯s confidence soared. She got a hold of her phone and showed it to Jiang Yue. "See this? It¡¯s my friend¡¯s number... If I call him right now, he will send a report to the top TV shows in the City. Now, are you going to settle with the amount that we asked? or not?"

    "Why don¡¯t you call him? Let him do whatever he wanted?" Jiang Yue asked, her eyebrow raised. "You think these petty threats can scare us?"

    Xuan¡¯er only smiled smugly at Jiang Yue before she pressed the call button. At the same time, Jiang Yue¡¯s phone vibrated. She only nce at her phone before she answered while looking straight at Xuan¡¯er. "His number?"

    Then Jiang Yue gave her a chilling smile.

    "Not anymore."

    ---

    Unedited

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 335 Gree

    <h4>Chapter 335 Gree</h4>

    The room was engulfed in an ufortable silence as they watch Jiang Yue in horror.

    Everyone only had one question in there mind.

    What is happening here?

    "You..."

    "Yes, Xuan¡¯er... your friend cannot contact anyone outside of this estate. And so are you." Jiang Yue smiled sweetly before taking a seat on the chair next to the bed. "Now, shall we talk about the settlement again?"

    "This is illegal!" Tang Fei fumed.

    "Are you going to detain us illegally?" Chan Yueli. "You should already know who is backing us. right?" At this point, she is almost sure that Jiang Yue already know about their lies and purpose.

    Now, everyone is really convinced that Jiang Yue was indeed very cunning. She was just like an evil in disguise. She would pretend to be innocent and helpless, but she would devour you once you provoked her.

    "Detained?" Jiang Yue smiled at them. "I never even thought of that before. Such brilliance. Jin please call the authorities."

    "Wait!" Chen Shi said. "Don¡¯t call them... Hey! What are you doing? Don¡¯t call them!" She tried to move closer to Fu Jin however, Fu Jin¡¯s bodyguard Bei Liu Ren was quick enough to stop her.

    "Jin.. stop... do itter." Jiang Yue said, her attention was still on the group of people in front of her. "Now that I got everyone¡¯s attention, I wanna know who sent you here."

    "Little Yue what..."

    "Later uncle. I will tell you everythingter." Jiang Yue interrupted Wang Huo. "Also, please call grandfather. Let¡¯s talk in his study in an hour."

    Old Man Wang was not in the residence right now as he was spending some time on Wang Ruo¡¯s grave, alone. A tradition that he had been doing since she ¡¯passed¡¯.

    After hearing Jiang Yue¡¯s words, Wang Huo could only stare at her before letting out a sigh. Then he nodded and walked out of the room without saying anything. Though he and his son did not understand the things that had been going ontely, he was sure that someone else had been targeting his niece again.

    Jiang Yue only watch Wang Huo leave before turning her attention back to everyone. "So? Is it the queen? The prime minister? Or the king?"

    "Since you already know that someone sent us then.. you should already know that you cannot defeat a royalty in our country." Chen Shi said. This time she is calmer. She now realizes Jiang Yue¡¯s reason for doing all this.

    Or so she thought.

    "Just let us go. We will not file anywsuit and make any issues. We already got what we came for." Chen Yueli added.

    "Liu Ren.. Give everyone the folder from the left side drawer of my table." Jiang Yue ordered.

    Bei Liu Ren instantly gave the folder to everyone.

    "Open it." She said. Making everyone opened the folder, instantly increasing the pressure inside the room. The folder contains every little dark secret that everyone in the room is hiding.

    "I know every little thing about everyone in this room. Your dirtyundries and scandals are enough to bring your whole family down." Jiang Yue started.

    "Your first mistake wasing here and using my mother to try and manipte my family. Your second mistake was provoking me. Your third was when you try to touch my man. And for that... all of you will suffer." she said, her voice confident and intimidating."Now tell me... why did the queen sent you here?"

    Once again everyone was silent when she asked the question. Some even wondered how Jiang Yue was able to know this when she just asked who sent them a while ago. They were not aware of how she was able to interpret this from their reactions when she asked the question to everyone earlier.

    Meanwhile, both Chen Yueli and Chen Shi were extremely shocked by how the events ended. Howe Jiang Yue is interrogating them now?

    "I guess by now, you already know that I can manipte your phones and any electronics. One click from my phone and this scandals will be automatically sent to your friends and family abroad," she added then narrowed her eyes at everyone. "Again, why did the queen sent you here?"

    "I¡¯ll say it!" Zhang Biqi suddenly blurted out. Making everyone in their family widened their eyes in surprise.

    "What are you doing?" Zhang Wenhao asked.

    "Let go..." She hissed at her brother. "I will tell her everything that I know.. I don¡¯t want my scandals that I painstakingly hide away from the eyes of the public revealed!"

    Then she looked at Jiang Yue, her eyes full of certainty. "The queen wanted to know if you are indeed as outstanding as what everyone says."

    "And why is that?"

    "We don¡¯t know." Chen Shi answered. "She just said that she wanted to know if you are indeed a threat to everyone."

    "A threat?" Jiang Yue blurted out her thoughts. How could she be a threat? She might be a Li but there is no way for her to try and rebelled to im the throne away from the current king and queen. So why were they so afraid of her?

    Was it because of her true father?

    "Yes, if you were deemed a threat then... she will use your friend to force you to go to M Country and deal with you." A deep voice suddenly echoed inside the room. Making everyone turn their heads towards the door that was now opened revealing a man whose face Jiang Yue did not recognize.

    "How disappointing... Is this how you greet your king?"

    ---

    Unedited

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 336 Ours

    <h4>Chapter 336 Ours</h4>

    King?

    Everyone, including Jiang Yue¡¯s face, was nked like their brains just stopped working as it couldn¡¯t process the current information. Her eyes and mouth were frozen wide, obviously, too shocked to utter a word.

    "Who are you?" Fu Jin asked. He was the first one who recovered as he immediately moved in front of Jiang Yue. Hiding her from the man who called himself the King.

    "Some call me Gideon." the man answered. "I am not here to cause any chaos," he said before looking at the Zhang and Tang Family.

    "First, let your guards bring them to a secure ce. I will sort out everything with them," he added.

    However, Fu Jin did not move an inch instead, he narrowed his eyes at Gideon.

    "Jin... just do what he says, for now," he heard Jiang Yue¡¯s soft voice. Instantly making Fu Jin ordered Bei Liu Ren and some of their men to bring them somewhere safe, away from the prying eyes.

    After Fu Jin¡¯s guard left with the dejected Zhang and Tang Families, Gideon instantly gave him a small smile full of approval. If this man will be Jiang Yue¡¯s husband in the future then he would be very happy, Gideon silently thought.

    "Now, Speak!" Fu Jin demanded as he stood in between Jiang Yue and Gideon. He would not risk Jiang Yue¡¯s safety with someone who would just dere themselves a king.

    "As I said... I am Gideon. Some call me King, and a few call me Hong Yi... Li Hong Yi." Gideon answered before taking a seat on the bed. "I am not here to hurt anyone. I am only here to talk to you and Jiang Yue," he said, his gaze warm and serious.

    Seeing Fu Jin not making an effort to move, Gideon once again smiled. "If I had the intent to kill her then why would I be here when I can just ask my army to do it for me?"

    "Why are you here?" this time, it was Jiang Yue who asked as she took a step and move beside Fu Jin.

    "You seemed not surprise?" Gideon countered, his eyebrow raised at Jiang Yue.

    "I am," she answered before asking once again. "Now, why are you here?"

    "Do you want an honest answer?"

    "If you are here to once again convince me to go to your country then your effort would be useless," she answered, her eyes glued into his. "I am not going."

    "I am dying." the king suddenly blurted.

    "And what does it have to do with me?" she asked. "You have a bunch of heirs. Why not let them fight for your throne? Why disturbed my peace?" Jiang Yue¡¯s words were harsh and direct. It was blunt enough to make the king know that she does not believe him.

    Gideon pressed himself together as he listened to Jiang Yue¡¯s condescending tone. "Whatever you heard... It was not the truth."

    "And you think that I would believe someone who does not even use their real face in ruling their country?" she snapped. "Truth is different from everyone¡¯s perspective. But seeing that you even made an effort toe here and persuade me then... I would give you a chance to tell me your side of the truth."

    "I understand." Gideon let out a sigh. "You will see my face soon enough. But... not now."

    Jiang Yue narrowed her eyes at him. "You have thirty minutes."

    "You should decide that after you hear my story. However, if I may ask... what do you know about M country?" Gideon¡¯s gaze immediately told Jiang Yue that his question was directed to Fu Jin.

    "Same as everyone else." Fu Jin said. "The fight for the throne and all."

    "Then it¡¯s either someone deliberately lied to you or you did not use your influence properly," Gideon answered. "However, I also know that you seem not too interested to use your family connection in the ck market. Not until recently. So, it would only be reasonable if the information that you have is not urate."

    Jiang Yue and Fu Jin deadpanned. Both of them waiting for him to start telling his story.

    "Let me start by telling you how the Li and Kim family started their feud." he began. "It was more than a hundred years ago when two men both from influential families, started a friendship that would change the history of M Country."

    "These tales were not in any books so don¡¯t bother thinking about what you heard about our M country."

    "Your Country." Jiang Yue articted, once again emphasizing Jiang Yue¡¯s stance and choice to stay away from the Li Family in M Country.

    Gideon only scoffed at her words. "It was our country Jiang Yue...not just mine... It was ours all along."

    ---

    Unedited

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 337 Barrier

    <h4>Chapter 337 Barrier</h4>

    Jiang Yue just rolled her eyes at the king¡¯s words. Is he telling her that she is his daughter?

    For some reason, Jiang Yue found everythingical. A man who can¡¯t show his true face telling her that a country belongs to her sounds like a fairytale from the books and novel that she loved to read in her previous life.

    Moreover, Although Jiang Yue is curious about the identity of her father, her enthusiasm in meeting him is not that high. This is because she still does not know about her true feelings about this whole thing.

    Her mother who turned out to be alive told her that even she doesn¡¯t know how Jiang Yue¡¯s father looked like. That right there is a sign that her father does not trust her mother enough for him to show her his real face.

    This alone is making Jiang Yue feel that her father does not deserve her mother at all. Of course, she also knew that her mother might also be lying to her. After all, she did not tell Jiang Yue everything.

    "So, are you going to continue?" she asked.

    Seeing Jiang Yue¡¯s reaction only made Gideon more confused than he was minutes ago. His observation told him that Jiang Yue loathed him. She should have no reason to feel such a strong emotion for him. Unless she knows what about between her father and Wang Ruo.

    Why does it seem like Jiang Yue already knew everything about her birth? In Gideon¡¯s thinking, it would not be possible for Jiang Yue to know this stuff because no one else knows this except him and the people involved. Or maybe the queen had been suspecting something but even she should not be aware of these things.

    "It started when someone from the Kim Family betrayed us and our Family." he continued. "At that time, the Li Family were more powerful than any other family in the east. That person from the Kim Family tricked our ancestor who was also the king of M Country at that time to gain ess to the underworld. He pretended to be his friend while he was slowly building his own empire."

    "At that time, the King was still showing his real face to everyone. He was trusting and kind to his people."

    "Yet, the one from the Kim Family had caused a lot of chaos from inside the parliament and attempted to oust him from his seat. The Kim Family at this time is not as powerful as they are now. However, they already have good backing¡¯s from the underworld. Mafia¡¯s and crime organizations from all over the world were supporting them. So they could infiltrate the country."

    "This betrayal waster on discovered by the queen. She told the king about his friend¡¯s actions and... he was heartbroken."

    "From then on, he instructed everyone who had the possibility of seeding the throne to cover their faces. So no one will know their real faces. To protect us."

    "He wanted us to walk down the streets with no one recognizing us. He wanted us to infiltrate organizations, study our friends and everyone around us carefully. He wanted us to be very careful of betrayals and... to not establish a rtionship outside of our family. To not form a rtionship to someone we do not know."

    "Now, you should understand that your mother is just no one." The king made a deliberate pause while gauging Jiang Yue¡¯s reaction. "She is not a royalty. She was a painter, someone who loves arts and music. Or so we thought."

    "So you thought that my mother is just amoner so she does not deserve to be with my father? Whoever he is?" Jiang Yue frowned.

    "Yes. That is right."

    Jiang Yue instantly clenched her jaws when she heard his words. However, she tried to control her emotions. "Continue."

    "After that betrayal, every other king never showed their true faces in the public. We... we were trained not to show any other emotion aside from being amiable."

    "Then on the fifth King came. At that time, the rivalry between the Li and Kim Family became more and more chaotic, they started killing each other."

    "So he set up aw that stated that we need to marry someone from the Kim Family to let the king bnce the power between the two families."

    Seeing Jiang Yue raised an eyebrow at him, Gideon let out a chuckle. "Let me exin."

    "At that time the Kim Family started gaining some support from our enemies. This made the fifth king decide to try and control the Kim Family by marrying them into the Li Family. In that way, all of our children will have each other¡¯s blood. This will suppress the Kim Family and try to stop them from creating more chaos in the country."

    "However the Kim Family never stop plotting for the throne."

    "Alright... Stop... I want to ask you something." Jiang Yue interrupted. "How does one be a king in M Country?"

    "By blood," he answered.

    "So people don¡¯t have to fight each other?" Fu Jin rified.

    "Right."

    "But how..."

    A smallugh escaped Gideon¡¯s mouth, interrupting Fu Jin¡¯s words.

    "Power Fu Jin... it¡¯s all about Power. Did you ever wonder why all the previous Kings were a Li? And not someone from the Kim Family? Because we are still more powerful than them."

    "In this world, power is everything. And that is the reason why we are still up there running a country and not our enemies."

    Both Jiang Yue and Fu Jin nced at each other, confusion was still visible in their eyes. If they remember correctly the country was ruled by someone from the Kim Family before.

    "So... I still don¡¯t think that I have something to do with any of these?" Jiang Yue asked. She wanted to ask a lot of things. Yet, asking more could only show that she is interested and that is something that she does not want to portray.

    "Because you, my dear... could destroy the thin barrier that is keeping the Li Family from eliminating our enemies."

    ---

    Unedited

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 338 Hegemon

    <h4>Chapter 338 Hegemon</h4>

    "Exin." Jiang Yue said coldly, wondering if the Li Family is only nning to use her because of her talents.

    "The Li and the Kim families rivalry caused great chaos in the market. This made most of the establishments on M Country owned by either the Li¡¯s or the Kim¡¯s. There is a bnce in everything as we rule the country and they rule the ck market."

    Both Jiang Yue and Fu Jin narrowed their eyes at Gideon almost at the same time.

    ck market.

    M Country.

    Li Family

    A single name instantly appeared in their mind.

    Li Qiang.

    Gideon, on the other hand, seemed not to notice their reactions as he continued. "The bnce is there... Yet, someone influential and powerful could ruin it anytime. Make one family more powerful, and chaos will ensue."

    "So you¡¯re saying that I am this person," she stated. "But you also said that the Li Family had been ruling the country because they are more powerful. So howe my existence could help you when you are already more powerful than them?"

    "They have the backings of our enemy," he answered. "These people were just waiting for the right time for them to strike and wipe out our family. The fact that someone who is influential and full of potential is possiblying to join our family is making them fear that we will strike them once we obtain your support."

    "Then a war will..."

    Gideon shook his head. "This is not about a war. War will only bring us money. War in our eyes means profit."

    "This is about the fact that once you join us... we will be the only hegemon[1] not just in M Country but also to the whole eastern countries."

    "Alright... you are still making me confused." Jiang Yue kneaded her temples before looking back at Gideon. "I am a simple woman who is trying to make a living. How would I make you a hegemon? My talents are not something that is not seen for centuries. Why don¡¯t you train another person from your family? Make them a master in technology, so you could use them?"

    "It¡¯s not just you... " Gideon stared back at Jiang Yue before moving his gaze towards Fu Jin, then into his ring. The ring that Jiang Yue gave him for their engagement. "It¡¯s also him. It should be you and him together."

    "Tell me... where did you get your onyx ring?" he asked Jiang Yue. "I¡¯m assuming it¡¯s from your mother?"

    Jiang Yue nced at Fu Jin¡¯s ring before nodding.

    "Do you know what this ring is? If your mother knew that Fu Jin is wearing this ring then she might scold you for being so reckless."

    Jiang Yue¡¯s face instantly stilled when Gideon mentioned her mother. Wang Ruo was working with them for months now and Jiang Yue was sure that she saw this ring on Fu Jin. If this ring is so important then why did Wang Ruo not say anything? Or warn her?

    "Then tell me... what is this ring?" she asked as her heartbeat started to race. Is her mother aware that this ring will bring them danger? If she is... then why let Fu Jin wear it?

    "I cannot tell you that. But if youe with me to M Country and help the Li Family then... I might change my mind."

    Jiang Yue¡¯s lips instantly curled into a devious smirked. "That won¡¯t work on me. But you already know that..."

    "You are a very smart girl."

    "I am," she responded.

    "Then you should also know that now, the queen and the whole Kim family would start targeting you and your family as well as your friend who is still in M Country."

    "No information can escape this area. I can assure you that." she confidently said. "Moreover, now that I know who my enemy is, it would be easier for me to target them as well."

    [1] Hegemony is the political, economic, or military predominance or control of one state over others.

    .

    ---

    Unedited

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 339 Truth

    <h4>Chapter 339 Truth</h4>

    At this moment, Jiang Yue is not aware of the true impact on Fu Jin¡¯s ring. However, she was already nning to ask Wang Ruo about everything when they see each other.

    "I also have to tell you about another thing," Gideon said, ignoring Jiang Yue¡¯s previous statement.

    "The Kim Family is nning to change the previous rules. And this might have a very negative impact on the country."

    "I believe they are nning another big scheme that would involve the whole Li Family..."

    "Alright... I really don¡¯t think that this information is necessary. I won¡¯t be going to the M Country anyway. You guys can keep your power to yourself. I don¡¯t want to get involved in all this." Jiang Yue shrugged. "Moreover, I am not interested in this throne. I hope I won¡¯t see you ever again."

    Jiang Yue turned her back at Gideon. " I hope you can take care of both the Zhang and the Tang Family for me. Or else, I won¡¯t hesitate to ruin them."

    "Wait... You need to listen."

    "I have heard enough." Jiang Yue said while turning towards Gideon.

    "I understood enough to know that my father, whoever he is thought it would be nice to y with my mother¡¯s emotion and did not even look for her when she ran away. Then years after when he realized that he had a daughter and that her daughter had some talents that could help his family maintain their power, he decided to tell his king so he could reach out to her."

    "My father and the whole Li Family is an asshole who is not only power hungry, but also too conceited to think that the world revolves around them and their family!"

    "Well newssh asshole, I have a life that I would never leave just to be used by you and your damn ego!"

    Jiang Yue¡¯s words left both Fu Jin and Gideon speechless. The rage in her eyes was as venomous as her words.

    "Is that what you think of us?" Gideon asked, as his face turned serious. "Who told you that your father did not find your mother when she ran away? How did you even know that she ran away?"

    "Is that what she told you before she died?" He took another step towards Jiang Yue. "Your mother was a liar who disguises herself as another person to trick her targets! She was a liar and a talented one at that. When she realized your father¡¯s identity, she ran away. She was the one who left... she pretended to die. She orchestrated her own death so she could get away from him. It made your father crazy... It made him kill hundreds of people just to try and avenge her death! When he realized that she faked her own death, it was already toote. She was gone. No one knew her, and no one saw her, as if she just disappeared into thin air. She... is that good."

    "Then your father discovered who she really was... she works for the military as an asset. Someone famous to infiltrate organizations and destroy them. She was trained to kill, to disguise herself and disappear."

    Gideon¡¯s words seemed to echo inside Jiang Yue¡¯s ears. She clenched her fist and signaled Fu Jin not to take another step when she noticed him walk towards her. Once again she turned her attention to Gideon.

    "You are lying," she said. "My mother is not like that!"

    "Then how do you think your mother met your father? Do you think they just bumped into each other and fell in love? This is the truth, now it is up to you if you will believe me or not." Gideon took a step back, realizing that he lost control of his emotions. Then he gave Fu Jin a piece of paper.

    "My personal number... It¡¯s encrypted. Your friend won¡¯t leave M Country alive. The Kim family already made sure of that. Call me if you need help. I can only help you if you go to M Country." he said solemnly before walking away. Then before he could reach the door both Fu Jin and Jiang Yue heard him say that he will take care of the Zhang and Tang Family. He instantly closed the door behind him, leaving Jiang Yue and Fu Jin more confused than before.

    ---

    Unedited

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 340 Trusted

    <h4>Chapter 340 Trusted</h4>

    "He¡¯s lying." Jiang Yue murmured the moment Gideon disappeared from her sight. "He¡¯s lying," she repeated her words. This time, it was louder, more pronounced.

    Seeing this, Fu Jin walked towards her and silently took her in his embrace. Everything was getting tooplicated that both of them did not know who to believe anymore.

    He slowly stroked her back, instantly making her feelforted. "Everything will be alright," he said gently before scooping her into his arms.

    Fu Jin let out a small smile the moment Jiang Yue hooked her arms into his neck and buried her face on his chest. She must have been too tired, he thought. With these in mind, Fu Jin called for someone to clean their room and change the sheets and went to one of the guest rooms in the mansion.

    Then he slowlyid Jiang Yue into the bed and went to the bathroom to prepare a bath for her. In Fu Jin¡¯s mind, her wife needs a simple warm bath to rx and think about everything.

    After making sure that the water was warm enough, he went back to fetch Jiang Yue.

    Jiang Yue, on the other hand, could only smile as Fu Jin started taking off her clothes and have her put on a robe. Then once again, he scooped her up and slowly brought her into the bathroom. Without saying a thing, he then took off her robe and carefully transfered her into the tub.

    "Hmm." Jiang Yue closed her eyes as she let the heat soak into her skin.

    Not too long after she started soaking her skin, Jiang Yue noticed that Fu Jin light some scented candles before turning off the light. Instantly making her feel calmer. Then a slow soothing music reached ears.

    She could only smile as Fu Jin kissed her forehead before leaving her alone. Jiang Yue was not the type of woman who liked to be pampered too much. Yet, at this point, his actions instantly made her feel a little better, a little warmer.

    She watched as the steam started to build up and first wonder what kind of oil essentials did her husband used in the water. Jiang Yue instantly made a mental note to ask Fu Jin to do this to her often. After all, a woman no matter how strong still needs moments like this with her loved one.

    The thought of love one only made Jiang Yue frowned. She can¡¯t help but think back about the note that she received, telling her not to trust anyone. Was that message directed for her mother? Or was there someone else near here that should not be trusted?

    Right now, Jiang Yue can¡¯t help but doubt everyone around him. Of course, this does not include Fu Jin. This is partly because she loved him and partly because he is just like her. Someone who was brought back to life by some miracles.

    Miracles.

    Yes, that is what she neededtely.

    Gideon¡¯s presence just made everything moreplicated, more chaotic. It was as if the man opened a new door towards uncertainty, towards an unknown location that Jiang Yue was afraid to go.

    At this point, Jiang Yue could only question everything. Including her mother¡¯s words. She remembered Gideon mentioned that her mother faked her death to get away from her father. This statement alone made Jiang Yue question her mother¡¯s purpose of getting close to her father.

    She told her, she did not know who he is. She told her it was Li Qiang who informed her about her father¡¯s identity, making her leave and ran away.

    But why was she even with her father in the first ce? Is it true that she was trained to infiltrate organizations? If she is the... is it possible that she was infiltrating an organization when she met her father? Is it possible that Wang Ruo got into bigger trouble because she fell in love with Jiang Yue¡¯s father?

    Jiang Yue thought that there is a very high possibility that this is what happened or else why would she run away from her father?

    However, there is also a possibility that her mother was infiltrating the Li Family. She must have thought that the person who she fell in love was just a normal member of the Li Family and got devastated when he was someone important.

    But the question is... just who is her father? And why would a king do this in his stead? Was he someone more important than the king?

    Jiang Yue shook her head when the possibility of the king being her father came into her mind. That¡¯s impossible. Or is it?

    What about Li Qiang? What is his role in all thisplicated mess? Li Qiang was obviously someone from the Li Family. So what does he want with Fu Jin¡¯s list? Is he nning to infiltrate the Kim Family who ruled the ck market in M Country?

    Jiang Yue let out a long sigh as her mind started to consider the possibility of going to M Country once and for all to ask the king about her father. In Jiang Yue¡¯s mind, if she could meet her father then she could ask him the things that would keep her up in the next few nights.

    ----

    Unedited

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 341 Entourage

    <h4>Chapter 341 Entourage</h4>

    Jiang Yue stayed at the bathtub for less than twenty minutes yet, she felt as though she had been there for decades. Of course, she also felt a little lighter and rxed than she was a while ago.

    She wrapped the robe around her body and went out of the bathroom only to see Fu Jin sitting on the couch, holding a ss of wine while staring at the firece.

    "Feeling better?" he asked the moment Jiang Yue took a seat next to him.

    "Hmmm..." she nodded before easily slipping into Fu Jin¡¯sp. Then Jiang Yue buried her head into his neck like a child missing the warmth of her mother. "Thank you," she whispered.

    She let out another sigh when she felt Fu Jin stroke her back gently. "I¡¯m always here for you," he said softly. "No matter what kind of truth awaits us. I am always here for you. That¡¯s a promise."

    Jiang Yue smiled at her husband¡¯s words. Deep inside she always knew that Fu Jin would stay with her. No matter what dark truth awaits for them to discover, she knows that her husband would always be hers.

    "What do you think of this ring?" Jiang Yue asked before lifting Fu Jin¡¯s hands watching the ring reflect the light from the firece.

    "I examined it carefully earlier and I realize that this ring had a pair."

    "Like a wedding ring?" she asked.

    "I¡¯m thinking of two rings that can be connected into one," he answered before taking off the ring from his fingers and showing it to Jiang Yue.

    True to his words, the ring indeed had a tiny indention. Like it was purposely cut to have another ring fit into it.

    Jiang Yue examined the ring carefully and the insignia that was carefully crafted inside the ring. It looked like a rose with a hammer. Then there was a letter J next to it.

    "Rose and Hammer. What a weirdbination. I wonder what it meant." she thought out loud.

    "I have no idea what it meant but I am nning to have my people ask in the ck market." Fu Jin said.

    "This ring is so beautiful. Like... it was something that would fit a royalty."

    "I agree. Mysterious and beautiful. Just like you and your background." Fu Jin said while chuckling. "Maybe I should just hide you from the world. So no one would try and take advantage of your brilliance, no?"

    Jiang Yue beamed at Fu Jin¡¯s words. She knows that Fu Jin was trying to divert the attention to make her feel better. And he seeded. "What about you and your entourage of annoying flies?"

    "Entourage?" he raised an eyebrow.

    "Well... you seemed to attract flies all the time. Maybe you should wear a mask?"

    "Hmmm... Why don¡¯t we just run away together after all this? Let¡¯s stay on your ind. And live the rest of our lives..."

    "What ind?" she interrupted, instantly making Fu Jin swallow the rest of his words. If he could only smack his face right now, he would have. He had forgotten that Jiang Yue was still not aware of the ind that he named after her.

    "It was supposed to be a wedding surprise," he said. "For our big wedding." he rified. "I bought it before we met and named it after you."

    Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes sparkled at the thought of Fu Jin buying an ind for her before they even met. Was he this confident that she will marry him?

    Sensing her thoughts Fu Jin smirked at her. "Of course, I know you will fall for me. I am handsome, smart, rich and I love you. I am everything that you want." he said, his chin raised, eyes full of mirth.

    "Right," she said before giggling. He is indeed everything that she ever wanted.

    .

    ---

    Unedited

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 342 Bloodline

    <h4>Chapter 342 Bloodline</h4>

    Jiang Yue woke up in Fu Jin¡¯s arms, she was feeling lighter and happier. Last night, she and Fu Jin did not stay in their room. Instead, they chose to spend the night in a guestroom.

    She looked at Fu Jin, who was still sleeping and slowly removed his arms from her waist. She then tried to move out of the bed, only to be held back by Fu Jin, as he once again wrapped his arms around her.

    "Thirty minutes." She heard him murmur, as he hugged her tightly.

    In response, Jiang Yue snuggled closer to Fu Jin and made herselffortable as she inhaled his scent. Being in her husband¡¯s arms was making Jiang Yue feel more secure and loved. It was as if, his arms were some sort of cage, which would protect her from the iing storms. It felt like a tall tree was protecting her from the scorching heat of the sun.

    His warmth was a reminder that she was not alone. Oh... just how lucky was she? Not only did the gods brought her back to life, but they also gave her a man like Fu Jin.

    Jiang Yue let out a long sigh, as her mind started wondering about her mother and father. She once again remembered the message that had been sent to her. Fortunately, she had forgotten to tell her mother about that message because she was too focused on Li Qiang first, then on helping Shen Rong. Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t help but think that everything that had happened so far had its reasons. Afterst night, Jiang Yue thought that there might be another reason she forgot to tell her mother about the message. And this was it.

    Although Jiang Yue loved her mother very much, she couldn¡¯t deny that the King¡¯s words were very convincing too. When he mentioned about Wang Ruo faking her death to get away from Jiang Yue¡¯s father, she instantly felt that her mother¡¯s words were not very credible all along.

    In her reasoning, if Wang Ruo was able to fake her death once... then... what¡¯s stopping her from doing it again? If she was that good in disguise, then... what if... she had also faked her own death years ago and just fooled Li Qiang and Jiang Yue into thinking that someone is after her?

    In the first ce... why would someone want to kill her mother? Why was she so scared of people knowing that she was still alive?

    Jiang Yue was aware that the good night sleep that she had with Fu Jin helped her think things through: like thinking about the King and her father.

    From Gideon¡¯s words alone, Jiang Yue was able to understand that he knew who was her true father. His outburst showed that he had apanied her father in sadness when Wang Ruo had left him. His emotional words showed that he was very close to Jiang Yue¡¯s father.

    So... who had the capability to be this close to the King? Could it be the Prime Minister? From Jiang Yue¡¯s research, she found out that the Prime Minister was very close to the King. It was also rumored that they were best friends while growing up.

    Jiang Yue furrowed her brows when she thought of the things that she knew about the Prime Minister so far. It was said that he married someone from the Kim family and had two adopted children.

    It was never mentioned that the Prime Minister had a biological child with his wife. Moreover, he also never showed any closeness with his wife when they were together. Jiang Yue assumed that it was just because they were in public. However, she now realized that there might be another reason.

    It might be because he never loved his wife, and just got married to fulfill his duties towards his family.

    However, things still did not add up. Why would the King meet with her, instead of sending the Prime Minister? The King¡¯s position was more important than that of his friend¡¯s so... why would he risk his safety just to see her?

    What about his words, concerning the total annihtion of the Kim Family from M Country? For some reason, Jiang Yue did not believe it when he told her that she was the key that could break the bnce between the two families.

    She found it almostical. She was not someone special... Without the money she had, she was not really that outstanding. Even more, there could be more talented people in the Tech Industry than her. So, his words couldn¡¯t be true at all.

    Andstly, Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t seem to wrap her mind on the fact that Fu Jin¡¯s ring was another reason the King approached them. The ring was not something special or unique in Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes. In fact, she could easily buy that ring at any jewelry store. It might be very beautiful but it was alsomon.

    The most intriguing feature of that ring was the insignia and the letter next to it. Once again, she rummaged every part of her brain, just to think if she had ever seen that sign before. But once again, she ended up with nothing.

    Jiang Yue could only let out a sigh before kissing Fu Jin¡¯s chest.

    "Hey... Jin? We need to go. I¡¯m sure Grandfather and Uncle want to talk to us." She softly said. She was a hundred percent sure that Wang Huo told her grandfather about the things that had happenedst night. Because of that, she needed to exin to them a lot of things.

    Including her father¡¯s bloodline.

    ---

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 343 Lame

    <h4>Chapter 343 Lame</h4>

    Deafening silence covered Old Man Wang¡¯s study when Jiang Yue finished her story.

    "So... it is Shen Rong? Why did you even let her go? You have already known about the dangers ahead of time!" Wang Minghua blurted out.

    Jiang Yue decided not to tell them everything and stick to the facts that had happenedtely: like the Secretary of Defense taking an interest in her projects.

    After everything she had realizedst night, she decided to hide some things from them, to keep them safe. Moreover, Jiang Yue had also decided to keep to herself the information that was still unclear. Of course, that included her true father¡¯s identity and the possibility that he was the Prime Minister.

    "I have released a piece of news in advance about her departure to her home country. Although Shen Rong is not really that well known, some media outlets still published the story, because she is a very important individual in mypany." Jiang Yue exined. "She even epted an interview at the airport. Although it was nned beforehand, it... still... created some exposure for her."

    "But how could you do it, Little Yui? If that Queen wants to stop you from going there because it might threaten her family business, then... you should have known that they will still harm Shen Rong no matter what!!!"

    "I suggest you lower down your voice," Fu Jin blocked Wang Minghua¡¯s re towards Jiang Yue, "This is not her fault at all."

    "Alright... Boys, calm down." Wang Huo interrupted, prompting both Fu Jin and Wang Minghua to take a step back.

    "We need to make a n to get her out of the country as soon as possible," he added.

    Jiang Yue bit her lips while looking at everyone in the room: Wang Minghua¡¯s reaction was very unexpected for her. However, she couldn¡¯t me anyone in this room for questioning her judgment about the whole situation. After all, she did not tell them everything. She just told them that the Queen did not want her to go to M Country, because she had her own Tech Company that was managed by her family members.

    "If the King really wants you to stay, then he will surely try to capture Shen Rong." Old Man Wang said. "Then, the Queen will try and kill her, to warn you and not let the King use her to lure you there... Is that what you are saying?" He asked to verify his guess.

    "Yes, Grandfather." She nodded.

    "You haven¡¯t told us the reason you don¡¯t want to open a branch in M Country?" Wang Huo asked. "M Country has a highly developed military technology. Why you don¡¯t want to coborate with them? It will only bring endless profits to you and thepany."

    "Moral reasons." She instantly replied. "I don¡¯t wannae in between two warring families. I don¡¯t like chaos, Uncle. I am toozy to deal with schemes."

    Thatme reason was the only thing that Jiang Yue coulde up with to lie to her family. Nevertheless, it was partly true. She indeed wanted to avoid schemes and chaos.

    In response, both Old Man Wang and Wang Huo nodded.

    "Alright, that makes sense. It is indeed a very chaotic country." Wang Huo said. "I agree with your choice. Especially now, when their King has been very sicktely."

    "Sick?" Jiang Yue¡¯s interest was instantly piqued, the moment she heard Wang Huo¡¯s words.

    "I heard it from my friends, who sell diamonds on the ck market. The King has been very elusivetely and he is almost always unable to attend cab meetings. He always uses his health as an excuse."

    "Interesting..." she murmured as she thought back of Gideon¡¯s wordsst night. Was it possible that he was really dying?

    "Anyway... What we can do now, is use Fu Jin¡¯s subordinates to get Shen Rong and her family out of the country as soon as possible." Old Man Wang said.

    "I want to go there." Wang Minghua¡¯s words made Jiang Yue raise an eyebrow.

    "Why would you go?"

    "What if something happens to her?" He asked.

    "What if something happens to both of you?" Wang Huo¡¯s voice was serious. "Shen Rong is one thing, but you, joining the ruckus is another. What do you think will happen if both of you get detained because of something unexpected? Huh? Shen Rong is enough to make us agitated. What do you think we will feel if something happens to you too?"

    Wang Huo¡¯s words seemed to have woken up Wang Minghua, as he slumped into his seat in defeat.

    Seeing that, an iprehensible spark suddenly shed in Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes. This was the first time she saw her cousin like that. What an interesting reaction...

    "So, do you have a n?" Wang Huo¡¯s question was directed to Fu Jin, as he knew that thetter¡¯s men were the one in charge of this rescue operation.

    "Yes, we do," he said before he started talking about the n that he and Jiang Yue came up withst night.

    Jiang Yue could only hope that this n would work out for everyone.

    ---

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 344 Asse

    <h4>Chapter 344 Asse</h4>

    After deciding what to do with the rescue operation, Jiang Yue decided to call Shen Rong to inform her about their ns.

    Shen Rong was in a cafe at that moment, enjoying some time alone after the tiring conversation with her family members.

    The duo¡¯s conversation went on, as Jiang Yue decided to ask Shen Rong about her current situation with the Main Family. Were they bullying her? Or did they pressure her father to set up an engagement with Zhang Wenhao?

    Of course, Shen Rong told Jiang Yue everything that had happened since she arrived at M Country. Including the fact that her cousin seemed to have developed a habit of getting close to her. She found it very suspicious. She also told Jiang Yue about the fact that Zhang Wenhao and her cousin had an intimate rtionship.

    This conversation, however, was interrupted when a guy, who seemed to recognize Shen Rong as a graphic artist and designer of Jiang Yue¡¯s games, asked her to give an autograph.

    Shen Rong instantly signed the document and continued her conversation with Jiang Yue. At that time, she did not find the man suspicious, as he was dressed very well. In fact, the man looked like a student with the way he carried himself.

    "Alright, take care and call me if something happens." Jiang Yue said before ending the call with Shen Rong.

    "How is she?"

    Jiang Yue had just put down her phone when she suddenly heard Wang Minghua¡¯s voice from behind.

    "What are you doing?" She asked as she turned to face him, before dramatically stroking her chest. "Do you want me to die from a heart attack?"

    "Sorry, I was just curious," he said.

    "Then, why don¡¯t you call her yourself? Ay... Minghua, tell me honestly. Do you like Shen Rong?"

    "Why would I like that noisy woman?" He red at her. "I was just concerned about thepany! What if something happens to her? Then, we will lose a valuable asset! Alright? She is an asset in thepany!"

    Seeing Jiang Yue smirk at him, Wang Minghua could only grit his teeth before storming away from Jiang Yue.

    "Just like a kid." She thought out loud.

    Her cousin was indeed very cute. She wondered, how long had it been that Wang Minghua started liking Shen Rong. And why was he so slow to tell her? Wasn¡¯t he afraid that someone else would own Shen Rong¡¯s heart?

    Jiang Yue could only shake her head as she wondered if she should help her cousin and tell Shen Rong about his feelings. However, Jiang Yue instantly decided not to do that. After all, Wang Minghua was a grown-up man. She doubted that he wanted her to intervene in his personal matters.

    "What¡¯s wrong with Minghua, he seemed to be not in his right mind today." Fu Jin asked the moment Jiang Yue entered the room.

    "He likes Shen Rong and is too stubborn to ept it," she answered beforeying down on the bed. "I wanna spend the rest of our vacation like this." She dered.

    "By the way... Can you check if there was a storm at B Countryst night?" She added. "I have tried to call Long Die this morning, but I can¡¯t seem to reach her phone."

    Jiang Yue and Fu Jin decided to use the name Long Die when talking about Wang Ruo, just to avoid questions if someone identally heard their conversations.

    "No... " Fu Jin answered. "Have you sent her an email?"

    "Yes. But I haven¡¯t received any reply yet. Maybe, she is just busy." She said. "It¡¯s okay, I can wait. It¡¯s not really a big deal. I was just checking if she was alright."

    Jiang Yue badly wanted to talk to her mother and ask her about the things that the King had said but she couldn¡¯tpromise and do it over the phone. Moreover, she also wanted to talk to her in person, to see her reaction.

    Though her facial reaction would be useless if she indeed had been trained to lie just like what the king told her.

    "How about her personal guards?" She asked. She just remembered that her mother had her own personal bodyguard.

    "I was actually trying to call everyone, who was with her in M Country..." Fu Jin started. "And it seems that I can¡¯t reach anyone."

    Jiang Yue¡¯s face instantly paled as she jolted up from the bed. She then ran towards herptop and turned it on in seconds.

    Her hands instantly flew on the keyboards, as she typed a series of codes. A momentter, Jiang Yue¡¯s face darkened.

    "She¡¯s gone!" She blurted out before looking at Fu Jin. Her face was full of fear, horror, and anger. "My mother! She¡¯s gone! Someone has taken her!"

    ---

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 345 Headless Chicken

    <h4>Chapter 345 Headless Chicken</h4>

    Jiang Yue was fidgeting as she sat across Fu Jin on the private ne to B Country. Her mind was in shambles, almost as if someone went and rearrange her brain without her knowledge. She could not think thoroughly. All she could think of was the messy apartment of Wang Ruo and herst message telling her to take care.

    How could she be so stupid to think that she could keep her mother safe while she was away? People must have noticed some signs, the extra woman apanying Wang Ruo, their closeness. Maybe some even notice the way she smiles around her.

    "Hey... have some tea... Worrying too much won¡¯t get you anywhere." Fu Jin handed her a cup of freshly brewed tea. "My men already secured the ce. We can go there after wend."

    Jiang Yue could only nod before taking a sip at the hot tea. "How about my grandfather and uncle? Your family?"

    "Don¡¯t worry about them their security right now is very tight. Not even a fly could go in and out of the ce without being detected."

    She let out a sigh of relief when she heard Fu Jin¡¯s words. "Please pass me myptop," she said and watched as Fu Jin passed her theptop.

    Jiang Yue then started to check Wang Ruo¡¯s apartment once again. She clenched her teeth when she saw a framed photograph of Long Die, Shen Rong and her, shattered on the floor.

    Whoever did this should pay, she thought before shutting herptop.

    "How many hours before wend?" she asked.

    "Two hours. Why don¡¯t you close your eyes and try to sleep?"

    Jiang Yue nodded. "I will," she said before closing her eyes.

    Her husband is right. The only thing that she could do right now is to stop worrying and concentrate. She needed to recharge her mind so she could think properly.

    Jiang Yue felt Fu Jin kissed her forehead before she drifted off to sleep.

    ....

    Both Fu Jin and Jiang Yue was standing in the middle of Wang Ruo¡¯s apartment.

    "Once again tell me what happened. Who attacked you?" Fu Jin asked Wang Ruo¡¯s three bodyguards who had nothing but bruises on their body.

    "We don¡¯t know young master. It was too sudden. We did not see anyone." the woman who was apanying Wang Ruo inside the house answered.

    "No shadows? No steps? Just nothing?" Jiang Yue asked.

    The woman nodded. "I was washing the dishes when it happened. But I did not hear anyone approaching me. I also did not hear anything out of the ordinary. All I heard was the news from the TV."

    "How about you?" Fu Jin asked the other two bodyguards.

    "We were staying across the apartment and did not notice anything." the shorter guard said as he lowered his head. "We just... we lost consciousness and woke up when some of our brothers had woken us up."

    "We don¡¯t even know when did we lose our consciousness." the taller guard said, embarrassed by their actions.

    "When was thest time that anyone of you saw Long Die?" Jiang Yue asked.

    "After we had our dinner. She took a bath while I washed our tes. And that was thest time that I saw her. That¡¯s around seven in the evening." the woman answered.

    "Last we saw her was in the afternoon. She was buying some groceries and supplies for the house." the taller guard answered.

    After hearing their words, Jiang Yue and Fu Jin immediately went outside of the apartment and straight into the car.

    Jiang Yue then opened herptop and started reviewing the CCTV inside the house that showed Long Die arriving after her groceries. She watched as her mother took out all the supplies and ced them to their designated ces.

    "She staged it." Jiang Yue said while clenching her jaw. "My mother staged this and wanted to me think that she was kidnapped." she dered.

    "How could you say that?" he asked.

    "The supplies that she bought." Jiang Yue answered. "She bought hair colors and other chemicals that would make her hair curly. Her disguised as Long Die was already perfect. Why would she need hair colors?"

    "Aside from that... what kind of kidnapper have the time to erase all the CCTV before leaving?" she asked as rage started to build up inside her. Once again, the King¡¯s words echoed inside her mind. "The ce was too chaotic as if many people attacked her all at once. She might even want me to think that she is already dead!"

    "She is a liar." she thought out loud. "And her skills are getting a little sloppy."

    "That or she wanted to disappear to protect you." Fu Jin stated. "If she indeed had enemies that she is so afraid of.. Then there is a possibility that this is her only way to get away from you. Make you think that she was kidnapped or dead."

    "Nonsense." Jiang Yue blurted. "If she wanted to keep me safe then she should have told me her secrets and not let me run around without knowing a thing! She wanted me to look like a headless chicken!"

    ....

    Unedited

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 346 Li Jun

    <h4>Chapter 346 Li Jun</h4>

    Meanwhile, a blond woman was currently walking in the streets of another country in the west. She was wearing an oversized hoodie and a cigarette on her lips.

    She took a small, slow draws of the cigarette before cocking her head into the burly man in front of her.

    "I¡¯m here to see, d," she spoke the countriesnguage fluently.

    "He¡¯s not around." the man answered sternly.

    "Tell him it¡¯s Rose." the woman said before throwing the cigarette in the trash bin next to the entrance of what seemed to be a bar.

    The man looked at the woman from her head to toe. Before calling someone over his phone.

    After a minute, he raised his eyebrow to the woman."Raised your hands. I need to see if you have any weapons." he ordered.

    Rose instantly raised her hands and let him searched her.

    "He is in the VIP," the man said.

    Rose just nodded before going inside the dark hallway leading to the VIP room of the club. It was still daytime, yet the club was already littered with young men and women who were enjoying some unknown drugs while dancing with each other. The red and blue lights inside the club seemed to go with the beating of the loud music from the oversized speakers near the DJ.

    Disgusting, Rose thought to herself as she continued to walk towards the VIP room. These people were too young to even visit this ce. Yet, here they are kissing and nipping each other in the dance floor in broad daylight.

    After a few minutes, she reached the second floor of the and went directly to the room with two standing guards.

    "It¡¯s Rose," she said.

    One of the guards immediately opened the door revealing an old man with two naked girls in hisp.

    "AH.... myrade! It¡¯s a pleasure to see you once again! How may I help you?" the man beamed at the sight of her.

    "I¡¯m looking for someone," she answered. "I want to talk to you in private," she said while eyeing the girls in the old man¡¯sp.

    "Alright... alright... you girls go outside for a while... this won¡¯t take long." he said before squeezing one of the girl¡¯s breast. Earning a squeal andughter from both of them as they walked out of the room leaving Rose and the old man alone.

    "Hahaha... Is that how you greet your mentor? Hmmm?" dughed at her.

    "You stink of lust. I wouldn¡¯t hug you even if you pay me too," she answered before sitting across him.

    "Still feisty I see... So what do you need from me?" he asked.

    "Li Jun." she began. "He came here to find me."

    "Oh?" the old man raised an eyebrow. "He left his throne?"

    "Yes.. but his right-hand man is pretending to be him," she answered. "The Vercello¡¯s must have captured him already..."

    "If that¡¯s the case then... there is a possibility that they were already suspecting you are alive?" he asked.

    "That¡¯s my guess." she nodded.

    "And your daughter?"

    "I had to make her hate me. She... must have hated me so much now." she lowered her head." She needs to hate me enough not to spend any effort just to look for me..."

    The man did not answer her as he took a sip of his alcoholic drink. "Your man is fool enough to think that he could find you here! Did he thought that the Vercello¡¯s kidnapped you?"

    "Probably." she shrugged before smiling, her eyes turned a little gentle. "He is indeed a very foolish man."

    "So you need to know if the Vercello¡¯s got a hold of him?" d asked, his face serious.

    She nodded.

    "You know that¡¯s very difficult," he said. "And you are a fool toe here just because of your goddamn feelings for that man!"

    "Please d... I... I can¡¯t let them hurt him." she pleaded.

    In response, the old man in front of him let out a sigh. "You know how I see you as my daughter... I can¡¯t possibly say no to your requests."

    "I will let you know after a week," he added as his eyes turned gentle. "Take care.. Wang Ruo... Your daughter still needs you."

    ....

    Unedited

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 347 Unreliable

    <h4>Chapter 347 Unreliable</h4>

    Just like what Wang Ruo wanted, Jiang Yue was really angry with her at the moment.

    At first, Jiang Yue thought that her mother had abandoned her once again to protect herself. She thought that Wang Ruo did not trust her enough, to tell her what was happening, to tell her who was their real enemy.

    Then, she realized that her mother might just be trying to protect her. However, it was still not enough to subdue her current anger towards Wang Ruo.

    For Jiang Yue, her mother was unreliable. She was a person who would tell you lies and manipte you into doing what she wanted. Just what kind of mother would make her daughter think that she was kidnapped? To make her worry? To make her cry? Make her suffer?

    Just what kind of mother could do that to her own daughter?

    ¡¯Not the good one,¡¯ Jiang Yue thought to herself.

    Until now, she still had not known a lot of things about her family. And the top of this list was now her mother¡¯s true identity.

    "Are you sure about this?" Fu Jin asked her.

    "She doesn¡¯t want me to find her. Then, I won¡¯t," she answered while shrugging. "She set it up in a way that even someone who is dumb will understand that she was not kidnapped. Since she knows that I can figure it all out, she wanted to use this to confuse me. She wanted to make me hate her for leaving me once again. The only usible reason for her to do this is that she doesn¡¯t want me to find her."

    "And she seeded. I have got confused and hated her," she added. "Since she doesn¡¯t want me to find her, then I wont waste my time looking for someone who doesn¡¯t want to be found."

    "She would not do this without a reason," he said, staring straight into her eyes. "But you already know that, don¡¯t you?"

    She nodded. "She does not want to endanger me."

    "Then, why hate her?"

    "I am angry at her... I don¡¯t necessarily hate her." She answered. "But it does not mean that I will try to find her."

    "However, my anger also does not mean that I will not find out the truth about her and my father¡¯s identities," she added.

    "You want to go to M Country?" He raised an eyebrow.

    "It is necessary. Moreover, I have discovered that the address on the note, given by Jia Yan¡¯s father before he died, is in M Country."

    "Really? What kind of ce is it?"

    "It¡¯s a bank with safety deposit lockers," she said. "I will go to that bank and retrieve whatever it is that he wanted me to find."

    "Right now... there is only one thing that I am certain," she stated.

    "And that is...?"

    "I don¡¯t trust anyone... except you," she said, her gaze straight into his eyes.

    In response, Fu Jin¡¯s eyes softened as he slowly squeezed her hands.

    After that discussion, Jiang Yue spent the rest of her vacation at B Country, without trying to look for Wang Ruo. She also made a resolve to find out everything on her own and decided to secretly visit M Country.

    With these in mind, Jiang Yue and Fu Jin prepared a disguise and arranged everything that they needed. Since Fu Jin had already had ties in the ck market, it was easy for them to find a way to get into the country.

    Aside from that, the Fu Family also had a small security agency in M Country, which was not registered under their name. It was one of the security agencies that they had established in every country. It mainly focused on spying and gathering some pieces of information for their clients in the underworld.

    That agency had been around for a long time, but this was the first time that Fu Jin was going to use it for his own gains.

    After nning everything, both Fu Jin and Jiang Yue left B Country in the most low key way possible. They had their own disguises and arrived at M Country as a tourist.

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 348 Heirs

    <h4>Chapter 348 Heirs</h4>

    On the outskirts in M Country, an elegant woman was sitting inside a ck limousine with a ss of wine in her hand.

    "Is it done?" She asked the bald man in front of her.

    "Yes, Your Highness. The arrest will be made in an hour. We are going to present all the evidence and detain her for attempted murder." He answered.

    "Very good, Chief... I did not expect that you would act this fast." She smiled. "Now, all you need to do is to prepare for Miss Jiang¡¯s arrival. The moment she takes a step out of the airport, arrest her. Make sure that the drug charges are non-bable."

    "Your Highness, are you sure about this? Miss Jiang Yue is a celebrity in the Tech Industry. We have to be careful..."

    "Do you want to keep your job?" She gave him a chilling smile.

    "I... I understand Your Highness." The bald man lowered his head before eyeing the young man, sitting next to the Queen. Sitting next to Her Highness was the current Crown Prince-the first son of the King, His Highness Carlisle of the Brauns. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the Crown Prince approved of his mother¡¯s illogical actions.

    "Good. Now... go. I don¡¯t want to see you until you finish this task." The Queen waved her hands, it was a clear sign that she wanted the bald man out of her sight.

    The bald man just nodded before he bowed in front of the Queen and the Prince. Then, he immediately went out of the car. Never in his life, he expected that he would be a part of the Royal Family¡¯s schemes. Now... he could only follow their bidding until they were satisfied with his results.

    ...

    While this was happening, no one was aware that the person, who they were plotting against, was already walking on the streets of M Country¡¯s capital -Dongsu City.

    When the couple arrived at M Country, they directly went to some tourist spots and even set up a tour to make their cover more solid. And they seeded. No one knew that Jiang Yue and Fu Jin were already enjoying themselves inside the country.

    "Is this hotel safe?" She asked after Fu Jin closed the door of their hotel room.

    "Yes, we have ess to CCTV¡¯s and a total control of everything in this building. An escape route is also prepared in case some people try and attack us," he answered as he peeped into the thick curtains that covered the floor to ceiling window of their room.

    "Good." Jiang Yue said while setting up her equipment on the desk, next to their king size bed. Her purpose in getting a hotel room, instead of a secure safe house, was to avoid suspicions. After all, everybody would think that after arriving in the city, she would directly go to the Fu Family¡¯s safe house. No one would even guess that she would act like a tourist and upy a room in a really popr hotel in the middle of the City.

    Moreover, the more people present, the harder it would be for someone to cause chaos for her without any witnesses.

    "Are you going to call Gideon?" Fu Jin asked.

    "Yes, once I have everything prepared. I want to ask him about my father," she answered. "And I want to know more about my mother."

    "I understand," he said before giving her a folder. "Everything that we could find out about each member of the Royal Family is here, including Gideon¡¯s two sons."

    Fu Jin watched, as Jiang Yue opened the files and narrowed her eyes. Then, her eyes widened in surprise before her lips curled into a beautiful smirk. "So... It is rumored that the two Princes are not his sons?"

    "Interesting..." she mused before raising an eyebrow. "Oh? The Queen had an affair before she got pregnant?"

    "Yes... It is also rumored that the King never slept with his Queen."

    "If this is the case, then... the King does not have a legitimate heir?" She thought out loud. "Is this the reason he wanted me toe here? And why is the Queen feeling threatened with my presence?"

    "But Gideon clearly said that you are not his daughter." Fu Jin said. "Anyway, the fact that the Li Family does not have any outstanding people in our generation makes me think that the King wants to use you as his representative for the throne."

    "If his words about the fighting being manipted are true and the more powerful family always wins the throne, then there is a possibility that he wants you to snatch the throne away from the Queen¡¯s sons." He added. "For now, this is the only usible reason that I can think of unless...."

    "Unless they are still hiding someone more outstanding than anyone else and want to use your influence and knowledge to help this person get the throne."

    Jiang Yue furrowed her brows at Fu Jin¡¯s words. "If all of your assumptions are right, then... Gideon¡¯s words about him being sick should be true, right?"

    He nodded. "The only way for heirs to fight for the throne is if the King is dying or is already dead."

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 349 Bail

    <h4>Chapter 349 Bail</h4>

    At that night, Jiang Yue made a call to Gideon and told him that she wasing to M Country. However, to her surprise, thetter did not agree with her ns and told her that it would be too dangerous at that moment.

    He even told her not to go to M Country in the following month. Even if she used a disguise, everyone would be waiting for her arrival, so it would be difficult for Jiang Yue to get past the authorities waiting for her. Of course, Gideon was not aware that Jiang Yue was already in the country at this time.

    The King¡¯s panicky words instantly puzzled Jiang Yue. It was not even a week since he was trying to convince her toe to M Country. Yet, now, he was telling her that it would be too dangerous.

    Jiang Yue had a sleepless night after her talk with Gideon. The night in the city was too strange, too quiet for her. As if, a great storm wasing.

    And just like what she had expected, she received a call that morning from Shen Rong. She was using andline while telling Jiang Yue that she was arrested for attempting to murder her cousin Shen Jingsi.

    The whole Shen Family also provided some incriminating evidence against Shen Rong. They had even asked Shen Rong¡¯s family to leave and told them that they would cut all the ties with them after what Shen Rong had done to Shen Jingsi.

    Jiang Yue immediately ask if she could pose a bail, but Shen Rong said that it was a high profile case, as her cousin was a celebrity. A lot of Shen Jingsi¡¯s fans wanted to attack Shen Rong. Thus, the police were prompted to treat the case with caution. They would not agree to let her pay the bail until she got a piece of proper evidence, which would prove that she was not the one, who paid Shen Jingsi¡¯s attacker.

    The police also used the reasoning that they wanted to keep Shen Rong safe from Shen Jingsi¡¯s fans, who were threatening to kill her for hurting their idol.

    "This must be the reason Gideon warned me not toest night," she said after her call with Shen Rong ended.

    "I have called some of my men to stand outside of the Police Station." Fu Jin said. "Do you want to get her out of prison?"

    "Not now..." She answered instantly before calling Bai¡¯Li. "Hey, I need your help."

    An hour after Shen Rong called, a shocking news rocked the Tech Industry in B Country. Jiang Yue agreed to coborate with M Country¡¯s military team for a piece of brand new equipment, which would be enhanced by an Artificial Intelligence system.

    No one predicted that Jiang Yue would eventually agree to coborate with M Country, but many did not find this coboration surprising at all. After all, M Country¡¯s technology was really advanced. It would only be reasonable for Jiang Yue to work with them.

    Not long after the news was released, the media of M Country got ahold of the news and wanted to know when Jiang Yue would visit the country. They tried and called some government officials to confirm that news, yet, everyone seemed to be unaware of this coboration.

    "That woman is very smart." the Queen narrowed her eyes as her hands slowly squeezed into fists. She was sure that this news had been intentionally released by Jiang Yue to attract the media¡¯s attention. She wanted everyone to know when she would arrive.

    If her guess was right, then Jiang Yue had already contacted the media to receive an interview, the moment she stepped out of the ne.

    "Mother... That woman is very clever. Do you think she has any idea about our ns?"

    "Of course not! She was just getting prepared for the worst ahead of time! She must have known from that useless Zhang Family that I was the one, who has sent them to check her out!" She fumed before looking at her son. "Don¡¯t worry, the throne is yours. I promise that woman won¡¯t even have the chance to step inside this pce!"

    "Gideon is dying. The poison is perfectly doing its job... I¡¯m sure Gideon won¡¯tst for too long." She added.

    While the Queen was stressing out about this, Jiang Yue and Fu Jin were also working on the evidence that could help Shen Rong get out of the prison.

    Jiang Yue was able to gain ess to the evidence that the Shen Family had produced. From the evidence, she was able to deduce that everything had already been nned long before Shen Rong arrived in the country.

    The most amusing thing was that the only evidence that they had was an image of Shen Rong in a cafe, signing a piece of paper with a man. The same man was also captured on the CCTV records as the person, who drove the car and intentionally bumped into Shen Jingsi.

    Jiang Yue instantly smirked as she remembered her conversation with Shen Rong when that man approached her and told her that he was a fan of her work. She remembered Shen Rong thanking the man before giving him her autograph.

    The only thing that people did not know about was that Jiang Yue had a habit of always recording her phone calls.

    ....

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 350 Big Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 350 Big Chaos</h4>

    Jiang Yue immediately found more evidence that could prove Shen Rong¡¯s innocence. With that in hand, she immediately went to the Shen Residence and introduced herself as Shen Rong¡¯swyer and told them that she would be representing Shen Rong during this case.

    She made sure to wear a proper disguise that would make people unable to recognize her. Moreover, she also went there only with Bei Ye by her side, who was also disguised.

    "Your client has hurt my granddaughter. She has attempted to kill her. We are not going to back down from this!" The First Elder of the Shen Family fumed, the moment Jiang Yue politely asked them to withdraw their charges.

    Jiang Yue only gave everyone a smile, "My client has not hurt anyone. This would be the first and thest time I am going to ask you to withdraw the charges. Otherwise, I will present our own evidence to the court."

    "What evidence? That Shen Rong has hurt one of ours! Now, you really have the audacity to threaten us? You are no longer wee here! Leave, or I will have our guards drag you out of our property!" Another elder chimed in.

    "Since you insist, then I won¡¯t be merciful any longer." Jiang Yue looked at her watch. "At this time, my client should already be able to make bail. We will see you in court," she said before walking towards the door of the Shen Family¡¯s ancestral house.

    "Wait.... What do mean by ¡¯should be able to make bail¡¯? She has hurt my daughter! She cannot pose any bail!"

    Jiang Yue raised an eyebrow at the mature woman who, she assumed, was Shen Jingsi¡¯s mother. "ording to thew... she can. Are you trying to question thew? Mrs. Shen?"

    "I..." Mother Shen swallowed everything that she wanted to say when she saw the First Elder¡¯s re.

    "We can actually talk about this." The First Elder started. "Even though Shen Rong was able to gain her freedom, it¡¯s still not permanent. She will still be prohibited from leaving the country."

    "What are you trying to say?" Jiang Yue asked.

    "Our Shen Family is facing bankruptcy right now. And I believe, the only way for Shen Rong topensate is to marry someone from one of the influential families in the city." The First Elder suggested, his gaze serious. He needed to set that marriage, to have the mary support that had been offered by both the Zhang and Tang Families.

    "Oh? Who do you have in mind?" Seeing thewyer¡¯s interest in the topic, the First Elder immediately responded.

    "The Young Master of the Zhang Family, Zhang Wenhao."

    "Pffft!"

    "Why are youughing?" The First Elder furrowed his brows while looking at Jiang Yue.

    "You do know that your injured granddaughter is Zhang Wenhao¡¯s girlfriend, right?" She said while stifling augh.

    "What?" Everyone was stunned when they heard Jiang Yue¡¯s words. Everyone, except Shen Jingsi¡¯s mother.

    "You heard me. Why don¡¯t you ask your precious granddaughter to marry him instead?" Jiang Yue mused. From this conversation, she was able to confirm that the Zhang Family was the one, who had nned all of this. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder why did it seem like the Zhang family hadn¡¯t learned their lesson from their own experience.

    The Zhang Family could only have ill intentions in doing this. It¡¯s either they wanted to punish Shen Rong for what Jiang Yue had done to them, or... they wanted to use her against Jiang Yue.

    "You are lying! Why would my daughter have a rtionship with Wenhao!" Mother Shen said nervously. Only she and Jingsi were aware of that rtionship. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Shen Rong¡¯swyer knew about it. Was it possible that they have evidence that would point out the real culprit?

    If that¡¯s the case, then the whole Shen Family would be incriminated.

    "Then... wait for the authorities to arrest the one responsible for your daughter¡¯s ident." Jiang Yue answered nonchntly, her gaze meaningful and provoking. "Since you don¡¯t want to settle this peacefully, then my job here is done."

    Jiang Yue directly went out of the estate and boarded the car with Bei Ye. She then made a call and asked Bai¡¯Li to release the images of Shen Jingsi¡¯s rtionship with Zhang Wenhao.

    Her purpose for doing that was very simple. She wanted to make Shen Jingsi¡¯s fans focus on the issue of their rtionship and forget, or at least, lessen their anger towards Shen Rong. After all, the best way to kill a piece of shocking news was to release a more shocking one.

    After she ended her call, Jiang Yue called Fu Jin to try and find a way for her to get into the pce without getting any suspicions. However, before she could go to the pce to see the King, Jiang Yue would make sure to get Shen Rong and her family out of this country.

    Since the Queen wanted to use Shen Rong as a pawn in this game, then Jiang Yue could only reciprocate that kindness.

    An evil gleam shed in Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes as she started typing on herptop. Right now, she was sure of one thing.

    A big chaos wasing to M Country.

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 351 Attack

    <h4>Chapter 351 Attack</h4>

    Jiang Yue made sure to secretly send Shen Rong and her family out of the country before she started making her move against the Zhang Family.

    Both the Tang and the Zhang Families owned a filmpany and were very active in the entertainment industry. That¡¯s the reason why they were so afraid when Jiang Yue showed them their scandals and things that they had worked hard to cover up.

    Of course, the Zhang Family was doing this because they believed that Jiang Yue would never have the chance to scheme against them. After all, the Queen had already promised them that Jiang Yue would be arrested once she arrived in M Country.

    Because of this everyone was surprised when not long after Shen Rong was set free, images of Shen Jingsi and Zhang Wenhao started circting online.

    "Go take it off from the most trending topics now!" Chen Shi fumed while ordering some of their PR managers. "Who did it? Check the IP address! I want to know who did this!"

    "Madam, the IP is from our ownpany." One of the technical specialists answered her. "We are already trying to take it down from the most trending topics, but it keeps oning back... As if... someone is preventing us from removing it from the web.

    "Don¡¯t give me that excuse! I want it fixed, now!" She stormed off the meeting room and went directly into her office.

    "Mom, we can¡¯t keep this news for too long. We need to release a statement. We need to get back to Jiang Yue for embarrassing us on Xin City. We need to have her watch how helpless her friend is about this marriage!" Chen Biqi weed Chen Shi with another rant. But she just made thetter almost explode with rage.

    That¡¯s right! Jiang Yue must suffer because of what she had done!

    Until now, both the Zhang and Tang Families hadn¡¯t recovered from Jiang Yue¡¯s schemes. Although the King was able to force them into lying to the Queen, he was not able to quench their anger towards Jiang Yue. Because of that, they immediately decided to go through with their n to bind Shen Rong to Zhang Wenhao. Then, they would show Jiang Yue how useless her intelligence was in a foreign country.

    Of course, no one in the Zhang or the Tang Families even thought about why the King would personally protect Jiang Yue. All they thought about was getting their revenge.

    "Release a statement, telling that it¡¯s not true. I have already told Wenhao to avoid that fox Shen Jingsi, but he did not listen! Now, this is the consequences of their actions. Also, call Shen Jingsi, ask her to deny this allegations, otherwise, we will freeze all of her contracts in thepany!" She ordered.

    "Locate that Shen Rong and the Lawyer, who has freed her! I want some of Jingsi¡¯s fans to bully that Shen Rong! Pay someone to do that!" She added before sitting in her seat.

    "Madam! Madam! We have another problem!" Chen Shi¡¯s secretary came inside her office without knocking, panic apparent in her eyes.

    "What now?" She asked irritated.

    "The young miss Biqi... she.." the secretary nced at Zhang Biqi who was now frowning.

    "Speak!" Chen Shi bellowed.

    "There are some videos of her taking some narcotics online. Not even a minute has passed and it¡¯s already has hundreds of..."

    "What?" Zhang Biqi interrupted the secretary¡¯s words. "Mother, it¡¯s Jiang Yue! Mother! She is attacking us! She is attacking us one by one! Oh my god! How the hell did this happen?"

    Chen Shi¡¯s world seemed to freeze, as everyone around her seemed to blur and her daughter¡¯s words be an echo. She slowly got up from her seat, as her face started getting pale.

    Jiang Yue was attacking them...

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 352 Proof

    <h4>Chapter 352 Proof</h4>

    As the various scandalsced all the news channels, people started forgetting about Shen Jingsi¡¯s ident. Everyone paid attention to that news and coordinated attacks, which were all directed towards the Zhang and Tang Families.

    Many people assumed that it was done by theirpetitor in the entertainment industry and some already anticipated the Zhang Family¡¯s counter-attack thatpetitor.

    But how could the Zhang Family do that? The one, who was attacking them, was not even in M Country. Or so they thought.

    Moreover, how could they tell everyone that these things were not true when all the evidence were very clear. Even the CCTV videos were so clear that it made them wonder how did Jiang Yue get ahold of that.

    ............

    "How is it? Still no signs of her?" The Queen asked her son, who had just arrived from a meeting with the authorities.

    "None, Mother." He shook his head.

    "It can¡¯t be! How the hell did that Shen Rong get out of the prison and disappear without Jiang Yue¡¯s help?" The Queen blurted out before she widened her eyes. "What if she is already here? Did you check the Fu Family¡¯s safehouse?"

    "Yes, Mother. Still no signs of her. There are also no signs of the Fu Family¡¯s men preparing for something. It is too quiet for them."

    "How is that possible?" She thought out loud before throwing a cup of tea on the floor. "HOW IS THAT POSSIBLE?"

    "Mother, calm yourself. I have a suggestion." The Crown Prince said.

    "Speak."

    "Why don¡¯t we let here? She can¡¯t prove that she is indeed rted to father anyway. Let here inside the pce, so we can capture and kill her. We can use espionage against her, after all, many people always use this to detain someone. We can just create some evidence, which will point out the fact that she is trying to steal some information from our military system."

    The Queen narrowed her eyes at her son. "You have a point. Tell me more about your n?" She asked.

    "We could wait for her toe into the country and nt some evidence in advance. Since she seemed to be an expert in Artificial Intelligence, we can use that against her. We can make everyone think that she is stealing secrets, instead of helping us."

    "Good, good..." The Queen took a seat before taking a deep breath. "How is your father?"

    "Still sick."

    "No... I mean your real father." The Queen corrected.

    "Oh... I... we haven¡¯t talked much, but I believe he is doing well. He is just busy, working with the other Cab members, aside from that... I don¡¯t think he has any problems."

    "Did he tell you when will he visit the pce?" She asked.

    "Next week, before the Cab meeting."

    "I want you to discuss this n with your father, he should be able to help you to realize it." The Queen said. "Has there been any information about when will Jiang Yuee to our Country in that news?"

    "I believe, she will join the meeting with everyone. Probably next week."

    "Tell the Chief that he doesn¡¯t need to arrest her anymore. Change of the ns. I want her to get embarrassed in front of everyone during that meeting," she said.

    "Understood. I will talk to my father about this, and will create evidence in advance." The Crown Prince said.

    The Queen just smiled as she watched her son walk out of her study. Her son was finally using his brain to fight against Jiang Yue.

    The thought of Jiang Yue¡¯s name instantly made the Queen¡¯s blood pressure rise. That woman reminded her of Li Jun too much... she hated it. She remembered when she identally saw Li Jun¡¯s face when he took off his mask. That moment prompted her to try and seduce him to sleep with her.

    Kim Ah-Joong loved the King. However he never even once looked at her. Not until when he had got so drunk that he mistook her for a woman named Wang Ruo.

    Ah... Wang Ruo... Jiang Yue¡¯s mother and her husband¡¯s true love.

    Queen Ah-Joong gritted her teeth before swearing to make Jiang Yue suffer as payment for Wang Ruo¡¯s sins.

    While Queen Ah-Joong was thinking about her hatred towards Jiang Yue, thetter was also enjoying herself while listening to the various conversations inside the pce. After all, her ultimate ¡¯COLOSSUS¡¯ was on top of the pce, listening and recording every conversation inside. Of course, it included the conversation between the Queen and the Crown Prince.

    What an amazing day... now all she needed was proof that the Queen was the one who was making Gideon sick. Then she would teach this queen a lesson that she will never forget in her lifetime.

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 353 Foolproof

    <h4>Chapter 353 Foolproof</h4>

    After the news about the Zhang and Tang Families scandals erupted, everybody thought that it would be the end of it.

    But Jiang Yue was just getting started. The reason she had dealt with the Zhang and Tang Families first was that she wanted the Shen Family to tremble in fear. She wanted them to regret and spend their nights, thinking about when Jiang Yue woulde after them.

    And just like what she expected, the Shen Family was in a panic, as they constantly waited for a scandal about their family to be exposed. By then, everyone in the Shen Family already knew that they had offended Shen Rong¡¯s Boss.

    "We shouldn¡¯t have agreed to their words." Mother Shen said as she stroke Shen Jingsi¡¯s hair. "Now everyone in the family is waiting for the time when Shen Rong¡¯s Boss will strike against our family."

    Shen Jingsi did not say anything, as a single tear fell down her cheeks. Only she knew the true reason she had volunteered to be the one, who would have the ident. Only she knew that it was just an excuse for her to stay in the hospital and abort her and Zhang Wenhao¡¯s child.

    "It¡¯s okay Jingsi... you did not know a thing. You should not get affected by this and recuperate well." Mother Shen said.

    "How is Wenhao?" Shen Jingsi asked.

    "That man is gued with scandals right now. Did you know that he was also seeing another artist? Shen Rong¡¯s Boss has exposed all of his affairs with dates and..."

    "What?" Shen Jingsi asked. "What do you mean other affairs?"

    "Aiaya... Jingsi... Don¡¯t get angry. I thought you were not serious with Wenhao? You said so yourself. You should not let this news affect you." Mother Shen sighed. "That man was even sleeping with his mother¡¯s young secretary. They have some pictures together in a hotel¡¯s elevator. They were kissing. How disgusting..."

    Her mother¡¯s words seemed to echo inside her head, as tears started rolling down her cheeks. She would have never thought that Zhang Wenhao was cheating on her. That must have been the reason he did not want to reveal their rtionship to anyone.

    "Hey... why are you crying? Jingsi? What is wrong?" Mother Shen tried tofort Shen Jingsi, who was now in a mess. She could not believe that her childhood love was just fooling her.

    However, not even an hour passed and a piece of big news almost made Mother Shen copse on the spot.

    A well-known paparazzi was rumored to found a relevant source, which reported about Shen Jingsi aborting her child and using the ident to cover it up. The paparazzi even presented medical proofs and some other things, which clearly showed that the ident was entirely set up by Shen Jingsi herself, to use it and get rid of the fetus.

    The inte immediately exploded with curses towards both Shen Jingsi and Zhang Wenhao. How could they abort an innocent soul? Many people instantly called them killers and other mean things.

    At that point, Shen Rong and her family were already able to leave M Country sessfully, while Jiang Yue and Fu Jin were busy preparing for their face off with the King.

    Their n was already foolproof. Jiang Yue would secretly meet with the King on the next day. She would do her best to get more information about her father and possibly her mother too. In return, Jiang Yue would help the King protect the Li Family¡¯s power in M Country.

    Of course, she was not aware that the Kim Family was also nning a big move against the Li Family.

    A move that would push Jiang Yue to her destined ce.

    ....

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 354 Unusual Questions

    <h4>Chapter 354 Unusual Questions</h4>

    Jiang Yue marveled at the pce in front of her. From a distance, the pce already looked marvelous, yet now, when she was close enough to touch it, she could see that the word ¡¯marvelous¡¯ was just an understatement.

    ¡¯Majestic¡¯ was not even close to describing the golden peaks of its roof, nor the dust-free pirs painted in white. To her left, a big statue of a dragon was set on a pedestal, surrounded by water from the nearby fountain. While on her right, a phoenix could be seen, amidst the glistening water. She had seen pces from the movies, but this one right here was on another level.

    "Miss Long?" A young man in a suit approached her.

    "Yes." She nodded. Jiang Yue was currently disguised as Long Die, she was also using that name as Shen Rong¡¯swyer. It was also the identity she was using to see the Prime Minister and the King as Jiang Yue¡¯s representative.

    She chose this disguise simply because everyone had already seen Long Die with Jiang Yue and Shen Rong. That was supposed to also exin Long Die¡¯s sudden disappearance. Moreover, Jiang Yue and Wang Ruo almost had the same body type. And most importantly, their mannerism was also very simr.

    "Please, follow me. The Prime Minister and the King have already agreed to see you."

    Jiang Yue did not say anything as she followed the young man inside the pce. Jiang Yue was checked there and undergone a lot of security procedures, to ensure that she was not a threat to the King.

    "This way please..." the man said as he made his way into the elevator. "We are going to the third floor," he said, the moment he sensed a question in Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes.

    Once again, she just nodded and chose not to say anything to the man.

    After another series of twists and turns, they finally arrived at a big mahogany door with golden frames. The man easily opened the door, using an iris scanner, and led her inside a big meeting room.

    "Please, take a seat." He gestured for her to sit down. "The Prime Minister will be here soon."

    "What about the King?" She asked before rifying herself. "I mean, this is a very important project. I expected him to be here as well."

    "He will be here too... with the Prince and the Secretary of Defense."

    "Prince?"

    "Yes, the Crown Prince Carlisle will apany his father."

    "Oh, thank you."

    The man nodded. "The refreshments will be served once the Prime Minister arrives." With these words, he took a step out of the room without saying another thing.

    Jiang Yue stared at the now closed door before roaming her eyes around the luxurious meeting room. Honestly, this extravagance was not a surprise for her. After all, the outside of the pce was already very stunning. It was not a surprise to see that the inside was as beautiful as the outside.

    "Miss Long?" A deep voice echoed inside the room after the door was opened from the outside. "I¡¯m sorry, it took me a while, I was having another meeting with some of the Cab members.... Ah... where are my manners... I am Prime Minister Li... Please take a seat." Prime Minister Li gestured for her to take back her seat after she shook hands with him.

    "Ah... the King will be here in another five minutes or so... let me call for refreshments. Is tea okay for you?" Jiang Yue nodded and smiled at the Prime Minister¡¯s words.

    "Great... Tell me, how long have you been working for Miss Jiang?" The Prime Minister asked after he called someone to serve the snacks.

    "I am rtively new. However, I am an engineer in Artificial Technology, so I am one of the people, who constantly work alongside Miss Jiang," she answered, closely observing the Prime Minister¡¯s reaction.

    "Ah... how is it? Working with her? Is she just like what the rumors say?" The Prime Minister¡¯s question instantly caused Jiang Yue to raise her eyebrow.

    "What rumors?"

    "I mean.. Is she extremely smart?"

    "Smart? Yes... she is." She answered, still puzzled by his unusual questions.

    "Ah... here they are." He got up from his seat when the door was opened again, revealing Gideon and the Crown Prince, apanied by Secretary Jia.

    Both the Prime Minister and Jiang Yue made a low bow towards the King and watched as he took a seat next to Prime Minister, together with the Prince and the Secretary of Defense.

    "I know, I was not supposed to be present at a meeting like this. However, this project with Miss Jiang really intrigues me." King Gideonughed while looking at Jiang Yue. "I have heard you are here to represent Miss Jiang? I wonder why was she not able toe?"

    "She does not feel safe." Jiang Yue answered directly, her eyes never leaving the Kings.

    "Impudent. How dare you look at my father like that!?"

    "Carlisle... calm down." Gideon held his son back. "Let her," he said as suspicions started clouding his mind.

    Why did this woman... seem so familiar?

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 355 Immature

    <h4>Chapter 355 Immature</h4>

    Carlisle gritted his teeth before ring at Jiang Yue. He never would have thought that his father would embarrass him like that.

    "Your Highness, Miss Long is not familiar with our customs. I believe we should excuse her for her actions." He heard the Prime Minister say.

    "Please, go ahead." The Prime Minister added as he nodded towards Jiang Yue. "Tell us more about this project."

    "Actually, Miss Jiang wanted me to present this to the King..." she said, her gaze glued to Gideon. " Alone."

    "Well... if that¡¯s the case... we canpletely cancel this partnership! A lot of people want this opportunity that we have gave you!" The Crown Prince blurted out.

    "Miss Long, why don¡¯t you tell us the reason she wanted you to speak with the King alone?" Secretary Jia chimed in. As the Secretary of Defense, his most important responsibility was to make everyone, especially the King, safe. He couldn¡¯t make a gamble with a woman, even if she looked so harmless.

    "We can create equipment, which can be used to spy people from afar. The technology will be five times more sophisticated than what you have right now." Jiang Yue answered. "But since the Crown Prince does not want to continue this coboration, then I guess, this meeting is over," she said before getting up from her seat.

    "Thank you for your time, gentlemen," she added before gathering her folders.

    "Miss Long... please, don¡¯t mind the Crown Prince¡¯s words." Gideon said. "I apologize on his behalf. He is still immature. Please take a seat... I would like to hear more about this project."

    "Father!" The Crown Prince protested, disbeliefcing his eyes. Did his father just call him immature in front of everyone? It was something that had never happened before!

    In response, Gideon narrowed his eyes at him. "Yes? Do you want to apologize to Miss Long yourself?"

    "I..." the Crown Prince was speechless. How could his father do this to him? Of course, these thoughts were all just inside of his head. On the outside, he was able topose himself immediately. "Ehem... I... I apologize, Miss Long. I didn¡¯t mean to say those things." Although these words were a lie, the Crown Prince still showed remorse on his face.

    Initially, he thought that his father was doing this just because he wanted to obtain the device, which Jiang Yue had created. If he got to know that Gideon had done this because he suspected that Long Die in front of them was Jiang Yue, he would have instantly regretted his decision.

    Jiang Yue ignored the Prince¡¯s words and took back her seat. "I understand. After all, a twenty-five-year-old man can still be considered immature," she said without ncing at the Crown Prince. Her words instantly made thetter burst in anger.

    "You...." Carlisle pointed his finger towards Jiang Yue, his eyes full of rage. This woman was intentionally provoking him! "Do you know what is the punishment for making fun of a Prince?"

    "Prince? What prince?" This was the first time Jiang Yue took a look at him, her gaze provoking, her lips curled into a smirk "I thought you were nothing but an immature son of the King."

    "Carlisle... go outside." Gideon interrupted the tension inside the room. This time, he had already confirmed his suspicions. After all, only Jiang Yue would have the guts to provoke a prince like a fool beside him.

    "Father! Are you siding with this woman? She just disrespected me! Are you not going to say anything about this?"

    "I said, go outside!" He bellowed, surprising everyone inside the room. Then, he let out a series of coughs.

    "Your Highness... Are you alright?" the Prime Minister asked before looking at Carlisle. "Please... go outside, Crown Prince. We don¡¯t want to cause more stress to the King."

    Seeing Gideon coughing terribly, Carlisle could only grit his teeth before storming out of the room. Gideon¡¯s coughs reminded him of the fact that he would get the throne very soon. He should just endure a little more.

    With these in mind, he decided to leave for now and inform his mother about all that had happened there. He couldn¡¯t wait for the moment when he would imprison that Long Die for disrespecting him.

    ....

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 356 Revelations 1

    <h4>Chapter 356 Revtions 1</h4>

    After Carlisle left, everyone waited for Gideon¡¯s further instructions. Both the Prime Minister and Secretary Jia stared at Jiang Yue then at Gideon.

    "Your Highness?" Secretary Jia asked, still waiting for Gideon¡¯s words.

    "Go. You two... Leave us." He said while clutching his chest. "Don¡¯t let anyone disturb us. No one is allowed toe inside this room until I say so."

    "Not even the Queen?" the Prime Minister asked.

    "Not even the Queen." Gideon acknowledged.

    Both the Prime Minister and Secretary Jia nodded before leaving.

    After the duo left, Gideon¡¯s exhausted expression instantly changed. The tiredness in his eyes was now gone, reced by alertness and relief.

    "Jiang Yue?" He asked.

    She nodded. "d you recognized me."

    "Not everyone has the guts to offend the Crown Prince," he said before sighing. "I told you not toe here."

    "I know."

    "But you still came..." he stated. "Why? Are you not afraid?"

    Jiang Yue narrowed her eyes at Gideon. "I will help you defeat the Kim Family."

    "What do you want in return?"

    "Information," she answered without batting an eye.

    "About what?"

    "You already know what kind of information I want," she said, her voice calm and collected. As if she was not talking to a King but someone equal to her.

    "Your father is not here," he answered, before roaming his eyes around the room. "The Prime Minister is someone from the Queen¡¯s side. Did you disable the recorder¡¯s he had installed in this room?"

    "I did." Jiang Yue checked her phone before looking at Gideon again. "We have at least five minutes before your Queen reaches this ce."

    "Speak now. Before I have changed my mind," she added.

    "How did you know that?" He furrowed his brows. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Jiang Yue had hacked into the security system of the pce.

    "Irrelevant," she answered. "Speak."

    Gideon let out a long sigh before gathering his thoughts. After he came back from seeing Jiang Yue, he realized his mistake of not telling her anything. Now that she was here, Gideon did not even hesitate in his decision.

    "Your father, Li Jun is the King... and I... I am his right-hand man... pretending to be him." He answered. "However, your father... he... left two weeks ago when he realized, there was a possibility that your mother was still alive."

    Jiang Yue raised an eyebrow at Gideon¡¯s words. "Two weeks ago?" Now, she couldn¡¯t help but think that it was also the reason Wang Ruo left.

    He nodded. " I know it¡¯s crazy... I know your mother is already dead... However, he insisted that she was still alive and was taken captive by some dangerous people."

    "Tell me more about my mother," she said.

    "Wang Ruo, Rose, Ruo¡¯er, she goes by a lot of names," he instantly answered. He already knew that this question wasing and he had already made up his mind to tell Jiang Yue the truth this time.

    "We only know that she was working for the military at that time. However, I know that she is more than that. Even your father didn¡¯t tell me her real identity. Yet, he told me a lot of things about your mother... after... after she left him."

    "Your mother and father met in the West. Both of them were working with their own respective disguises. We never show our faces to anyone... but the people closest to us. At that time Li Jun was in a dilemma. He loved the simple Wang Ruo, yet, he couldn¡¯t reveal his identity to her."

    "It was either he leaves his future throne or leaves Wang Ruo."

    "And he chose thetter." Jiang Yue stated.

    "You are wrong." Gideon easily objected. "He chose her."

    "At that time, he was not aware of her true identity."

    "He was so in love then, he chose to abandon his family and chose to be with her."

    "However... we don¡¯t know what has happened. We don¡¯t know why, but she suddenly pretended to die from an explosion, organized by Li Jun¡¯s enemies. We don¡¯t know if she was already aware of your father¡¯s identity or she deliberately did it to make Li Jun annihte lots of people for her."

    "By the time we realized her identity... it was alreadyte, Li Jun has killed the ones responsible for the explosion. In his anger... he... came back to the family and ascended to the throne instead of me."

    "You?" Jiang Yue asked.

    "Yes... I was supposed to be the one, sitting on this throne... I was the one, who married the Queen. When... When she started poisoning me... Li Jun seized the throne from me...We were good friends... we... I considered him as my brother..."

    "Okay... this is confusing. So... Li Jun was originally the heir... Yet he abandoned the Li Family for my mother... Because of that... you were the one who became the King. However, my mother left him and in his anger, he switched ces with you?"

    Gideon nodded.

    "Ummm... it doesn¡¯t make any sense... Why would he do that?" she asked, confused.

    "Your Grandmother¡¯s family. He wanted to... He wanted to know everything about the Vercello family. He thought that Wang Ruo had run away because of your maternal family."

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 357 Revelations 2

    <h4>Chapter 357 Revtions 2</h4>

    Jiang Yue let out a sigh after she heard Gideon¡¯s words. Why did it seem like her parents love story was too dramatic andplicated?

    "He wanted to at least match the power of the Vercello Family," he added. "That¡¯s why the Li Family continuously increased its power when Li Jun started leading us. We were able to spread our influence so much that it eventually threatened the Kim Family. This prompted them to plot over and over to overthrow us. But they never seeded. The reason is, while Li Jun attended the Cab meetings, I attended the meeting with the Queen and her sons. Meanwhile, they continued feeding me poison... but Li Jun stayed safe."

    "Still not making any sense... But please continue...we don¡¯t have much time." She said.

    "We didn¡¯t know Wang Ruo¡¯s reasons for leaving. So, we assumed that it had something to do with your Maternal Family. That was the reason your father wanted the throne. So he could have the power to rival the Vercello Family. With the current speed of our family¡¯s growth, we can now be considered an equal rival of the Vercello Family."

    "How did you know that she is from the Vercello Family?"

    He shrugged. "Only your father can answer that question."

    "Tell me... Did my father know about my existence from the beginning?" She asked. She wanted to know more about her mother, yet... she was running out of time.

    "No, and yes," he answered.

    "Exin," she said.

    "It took us a lot of time to find Wang Ruo because of the Kim Family. They were... They wanted to change the leadership for a very long time for now. So no. When your mother left, he did not know. But yes, he eventually found out after years of tracking her. When we discovered your existence... we decided neither approach you nor your mother, so you could live in peace."

    "However, an ident happened when you were fifteen, prompting your father to believe that the Queen knew about your existence. At that point... We thought that your mother indeed died."

    "We always thought that she died... until your father discovered some signs of her existence again..."

    "Don¡¯t get me wrong... I stopped your father. I did not approve of his obsessive behavior towards your mother¡¯s death. However, he insisted on leaving and giving the throne back to me. At that point... we were already making efforts to reach out to you."

    "But you always refused," he added and made a pause when Jiang Yue looked at her phone.

    "We have two more minutes. Another question, since you know that the Queen was poisoning you after you married her, then why did you not do anything?"

    "What can I do?" He smiled, mncholycing his face. "If I don¡¯t take the poison, they will use another method to hurt the King."

    "So you keep on taking this poison instead of my father?"

    He nodded. "It¡¯s the only thing that I can do to repay your father for saving my life once."

    Jiang Yue did not say anything as she stared at Gideon. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder why were his eyes saying a different thing than his words. Every time he mentioned Li Jun, his eyes were showing extreme sadness, even Jiang Yue could feel it from afar.

    "The Queen thinks that I am Li Jun," he said.

    "She knows that there are two of you?"

    "Not exactly. But she saw him once and thought he was me... She thought my name was another secret." He scoffed. "That woman became obsessed with Li Jun. She has tried to seduce him, but it backfired when he called out your mother¡¯s name."

    "How do you know that?"

    "Well... he told me." He hesitated. "To secure his own room, he installed a video recorder inside. Just to know if people, especially the..."

    "Are you telling me that he does not sleep with the Queen?"

    "Of course! The Kings never sleep with their wives. That¡¯s the reason only people from the Li Family be heirs and not the Crown Prince." He answered. "That¡¯s the reason, in the history of this country, a Crown Prince never be the King."

    "Not even once," he added.

    "Last thing... can you tell me the reason you wanted me toe here? I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not just because you wanted me to help you with the Kim Family."

    "I want you to seed the throne for your father," he answered directly. "I don¡¯t have much time and I¡¯m not sure when your father wille back. I can¡¯t let a civil war happen, not now, when I am weak. I need you to be the Queen."

    Jiang Yue deadpanned at Gideon¡¯s words. What? Queen? Was this man crazy?

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 358 Revelations 3

    <h4>Chapter 358 Revtions 3</h4>

    "I¡¯m sorry. I think I heard the wrong thing..." she said. "Did you say ¡¯the Queen¡¯?"

    He nodded. "You are right. I want you to seed the throne. I n on changing the leadership and make you the first Queen in the history of this country. I will change thews."

    "A war ising... and I want you to be here, with me. Be the next Queen." He added.

    "I¡¯m sorry ... but how is that possible?" She asked. "I might be a Li, but... I am a nobody."

    "A nobody?" He scoffed. "Who told you that?"

    She shrugged. "I can¡¯t be a Queen, choose another person to lead this country."

    "I am not a leader. I would help you defeat them, but promise me that you will find someone else," she added.

    "I can¡¯t do that. You are the heir. The legitimate one." He emphasized. "Did you see the Crown Prince? Do you think someone like that can lead this country? Moreover, he is not a Li."

    "So you know?"

    "Of course... the Queen thought that she has fooled everyone by sleeping with me when she thought I was drunk. What she did not know was that it was all nned by Li Jun beforehand. He wanted to trick her into thinking that she has fooled us."

    Jiang Yue stared at Gideon while toying with her hair. She was used to doubting the existence of blind loyalty. In her reasoning, no one would be able to be so loyal to the point of giving their lives for their ideals. Those people, who said that they were loyal, had their own reasons, their own objectives. Yet, what this man in front of her was showing was the exact sign of blind loyalty.

    This man, would drink poison and do whatever it took to fulfill his duty. For Jiang Yue, that was utter foolishness. However, she also knew that Gideon must have been brought up that way. He must have been trained to serve and protect his King. Jiang Yue would call him foolish, but Gideon would call this fealty, an extreme faithfulness. He would call this his mission.

    "I am not a Queen." She reiterated. "Find someone else... from the main Li Family..."

    "That is another thing that I wanted to talk with you... the Elders want to see you and maybe discuss some important things with you."

    Jiang Yue did not answer him, instead, she looked at her phone and clenched her jaws. "She is here. This conversation is not over. They are nning something for the next Cab Meeting. I am letting you know that because I am nning to act at that time as well." She dered before getting up and gathering her things.

    Gideon just stared at Jiang Yue, speechless at the conviction of her words. Then, he turned his gaze to the door, where voices could be heard, outside of the room. From the voices, he could say that the Queen was indeed here, creating ruckus outside of the meeting room. Once again, he wondered how did Jiang Yue gain ess to that information.

    He let out a sigh before looking at Jiang Yue. "Let¡¯s talk about coboration. Are you nning to impress everyone during the meeting?"

    "If I was not... I will not be here," she smirked at him.

    "Tell me about that device," he stated.

    "I will create something that would be added to your military drones. It¡¯s not a device but a program, which will enhance the capacity of its carrier to spy on their enemies. If I install that program on your drones, it will instantly boost your ability in surveince and reconnaissance. I will tell you in a little secret, this is going to be a revolutionary project for this country... not even the West can rival this technology."

    Gideon leaned back in his chair, his eyes never leaving Jiang Yue. "You are indeed your father¡¯s daughter."

    With his words, Jiang Yue lifted her chin, as her lips curled into a smile. "The Kim Family wanted to cause trouble in my life. With this creation, I will show them that I am not someone to be trifled with. I don¡¯t care about leading this country. All I want is to know the true identities of my parents."

    "Assure me, once I defeat the Kim Family, you will tell me everything that you know about my parents." She added. She knew that Gideon was still hiding some information from her.

    Thetter stared at her, clearly considering her offer.

    "If you dare to lie to me, and I will make sure to wipe out the whole Li Family together with the Kim Family," she said, her eyes narrowed, lips curled into a chilly smile.

    With her words, Gideon slowly nodded. "I will. I promise."

    And right after he finished his words, the door was abruptly opened. Revealing a woman in her fifties, her hair was in a perfect updo, her brows furrowed as she pointed her finger at Jang Yue.

    "Arrest that woman!"

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 359 Wrath

    <h4>Chapter 359 Wrath</h4>

    "Touch her and you will taste my wrath!" Gideon bellowed surprising everyone in the room, including the Queen. Gideon had never raised his voice on anyone. He might be intimidating and cold but he had never raised his voice on anyone. Especially not on the Queen.

    Everyone stared at King bbergasted. His voice was too loud for them to ignore.

    "How dare you disturb a very important meeting that concerns the security of this country?" He asked, his voice overbearing as he looked at everyone who came inside the room.

    "My King." The Queen paled. "I... I was just rmed when the Crown Prince told me that someone demanded to talk to you alone," she said while eyeing Jiang Yue.

    "I am having an important meeting and you disrespected my orders and barged into the room, asking your soldiers to arrest the person that I am talking to. I am surprised that you still see me as your King." Gideon quipped before looking at the Prime Minister and Secretary Jia. "Everyone here, who disturbed my meeting with Miss Long, shall receive punishment for disobeying the King¡¯s orders."

    "Including the Queen," he added, refusing to look at the Queen anymore.

    "My King..."

    "Imand you to stay in your room and don¡¯t you dare see anyone until I asked you to. You are not allowed to leave your room and attend any meeting or talk to anyone until I say so." Gideon interrupted her words. His words were cold, like a final edict that couldn¡¯t be objected.

    "My King, how can you do this to me just because of that woman? She disrespected my son and asked everyone to leave her alone with you. What if she is a criminal? She could have hurt you when you were alone!"

    "And has she?" He sarcastically asked.

    The Queen was dumbfounded as she stared at Gideon. Her eyes were full of disbelief as she swallowed all the words that she wanted to say. What else could she say? Gideon was not dead and he was safe. She could not insist that this Long Die was here to hurt him.

    "HAS SHE HURT ME?" He hollered at her.

    "No, My King..." she lowered her head. "She has not. I have made a mistake."

    "It¡¯s enough that you know that..." he said before looking back to Long Die. "Miss Long, I would expect Miss Jiang to be here next week for the Cab meeting. Please have her prepare a presentation for everyone."

    "Secretary Jia..." Gideon looked at Secretary Jia, his face devoid of any expression. "Please escort Miss Long out of the pce. No one is allowed to touch her. Not even the Crown Prince."

    Jiang Yue gave the King a small bow before smirking at the Queen. She really could not stop herself from provoking the Queen and the Crown Prince. Especially, knowing that there was a possibility of the Queen being involved in the car ident that had happened with her mother.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s disrespect towards the Queen was so obvious that everyone held their breaths, waiting for the Queen to explode in anger. After all, Queen Ah-Joong was well-known for her short temper and vicious ways. However, who would have thought that not only the Queen would lower her head, the King also would not say a thing, as if he was letting Jiang Yue disrespect the Queen on purpose.

    They just watched as Jiang Yue strutted her way out of the room leaving the fuming Queen and the speechless crowd behind.

    Meanwhile, Queen Ah-Joong was fuming. Her hands tightened into fists as she looked at Jiang Yue¡¯s back. She was almost a hundred percent sure that the woman just now was Jiang Yue. The woman¡¯s cunning eyes were just too outstanding. There was no way that she would miss it.

    If that was the case, then there was a possibility that Gideon had already told her the truth. There was a big possibility that Jiang Yue already knew that she could be considered an heir to the throne.

    The Queen could only grit her teeth as she thought about the possibility of Li Jun siding with Jiang Yue. After all, Jiang Yue was the daughter of that woman. Even though she fooled Li Jun into believing that the Crown Prince was his son, there was still a big possibility that he would choose Jiang Yue.

    However, that would be a very difficult decision. After all, the King had two sons. There was no way for the Elders of the Li family to allow Jiang Yue to be the Queen. It was impossible. The Li Family would not do that. No... they didn¡¯t have the power to do that.

    Queen Ah-Joong once again gritted her teeth as she watched the King leave her, without saying anything. She started reminiscing the nights that she had spent with Li Jun. She had been married to Li Jun for years before she saw his true appearance. And that was when she decided to sleep with him.

    However, after sleeping with him once, thetter never looked at her again. So when her father, the patriarch of the Kim family, decided to have her impregnated by another man, she had no choice but to agree. After all, they need the King to think that the child was his.

    She also did the same for her second child. However, she never even once lost the hope of having Li Jun¡¯s attention. And she would never get tired of hoping.

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 360 Abandoned Queen

    <h4>Chapter 360 Abandoned Queen</h4>

    Queen Ah-Joong sat down on her king size bed feeling deserted. For some reason, what had happened earlier seemed to seal her fate as an abandoned Queen.

    She always wondered why Li Jun never liked her. She was beautiful, smart and cunning. She was the perfect woman that any men wanted in their dreams. When they got married, Li Jun never slept with her nor made any efforts to be with her.

    She pretended to be alright, to be happy for everyone to see. She was contented with him ignoring her. After all, as the Queen, her life was already perfect as it was. However, everything changed two years after their wedding when she saw Li Jun¡¯s real appearance.

    That was the first time she felt her heart tugged inside her. It was as if seeing an angel for the first time. Her heart was fluttering with emotions that she could not recognize. By then, she promised herself to make Li Jun hers. Only hers.

    Who would have thought that the man already had another woman in his life? And on top of that, he cheated on her with that despicable woman?

    In fact, no one could me the Queen for thinking like that. It was simply because Li Jun was supposed to be the King from the beginning. When he left the family to be with Wang Ruo, the Elders decided to use his name, even though the person who married the Queen was not him. Li Hong Yi was someone who was trained with Li Jun before. He was trained to serve him. Because of that, his familiarization towards Li Jun was on point.

    That made the Elders of the Li Family choose him to pretend to be Li Jun. Only the most influential people of the Li Family knew about that.

    Two years after Li Hong Yi became the King, Li Jun came back and announced that he would be the King. Of course, most Elders disagreed to that. However, Li Hong Yi immediately agreed. After all, his allegiance was still with Li Jun.

    That was also the time when the Queen identally saw the actual Li Jun¡¯s real face. Queen Ah-Joong and her father originally thought that she could fool everyone else. But who was Li Jun? He worked in the underworld for a long time. Schemes, as pitiful as the Queen¡¯s, would have never worked on him.

    Of course, the Queen was unaware of that fact till now.

    For now, the Queen could only cry as she watched her reflection in the full body-height mirror in front of her.

    "Mother? Why are you crying?" Carlisle instantly frowned the moment he walked inside his mother¡¯s room and saw her wiping away her tears.

    "I am alright. No need to mind me," she said, her face devoid of any emotion. "Did you hear about what has happened?"

    "Yes... that¡¯s why I rushed here to see you. I never thought that Father could do that to you!" He answered. "That woman must have passed him some words from Jiang Yue. Or else, why would father have the confidence to do this?"

    "That woman is Jiang Yue..." she stated.

    "I¡¯m sorry? What?¡¯

    "I said she is Jiang Yue," she said before sitting onto the couch. "No one will be such a fool to provoke the Crown Prince and the Queen."

    Carlisle turned silent at his mother¡¯s words as he recalled the woman¡¯s provoking gaze and sharp tongue. His mother was right... No one would be crazy enough to provoke Royalty in their own country.

    "You mean?"

    "Yes... that is a possibility. She might be already aware of the fact that the King is her father, and she is the only princess of this country."

    ....

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 361 Exile

    <h4>Chapter 361 Exile</h4>

    Meanwhile, Li Hong Yi or Gideon let out a long sigh after he closed the door to his chambers. He never expected Jiang Yue to reallye to the country and ask him those question. Just how much courage did that woman have toe to her enemies turf and boldly disrespect them?

    For some reason, Jiang Yue¡¯s cunning eyes reminded him of Li Jun. He then wondered about Li Jun¡¯s state right now. Was he safe? Or worse... was he still alive?

    He gritted his teeth, as the thought of Li Jun being deade into his mind. However, who could me him? Li Jun decided to just leave, without even letting him know in person. That man just left a letter, asking him to take care of the throne for him.

    When he did that, the Elders almost went crazy from anger. Who would have thought that Li Jun would leave them once again because of the same woman? Who would have thought that he would leave a luxurious life like that, just to be with someone who had left him?

    Not even Li Hong Yi, who grew up close by Li Jun, predicted he would do that. Just how much did he love that woman, to abandon a country for her?

    However, he should not worry anymore. Jiang Yue had already promised to help him. All he needed now was time. That was the reason he suspended the Queen¡¯s rights to interact with everyone. He wanted to limit her chances of nning something ahead of time.

    His eyes instantly turned dark when the thought of the Queen and the Kim Family crossed his mind. The Kim family would stop at nothing to overthrow them. Especially now, when they seemed to have found a stronger backing.

    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what would happen if they knew that the one backing them, was Li Jun¡¯s twin brother? Would the Kim Family feel horrible, knowing that the person who helped them was someone from the Li family as well?

    For some reason, Li Hong Yi found this situation almostical. Who would have thought that Li Qiang, who was from a branch family that was abandoned by the Li n, woulde back and seek revenge?

    He remembered how Li Qiang¡¯s family was thrown away by the main n because of something that they had done years ago. This exile came with another punishment and that was: every time their family had twins, the main Li Family would choose the healthier one and take the baby away to grow up with them.

    He wondered if this was the reason Li Qiang hated the main Li family so much. Was it revenge? Was it because he wanted the throne that his brother had? Or was it something else?

    He also couldn¡¯t help but wonder why had Li Qiang targeted Jiang Yue and Fu Jin. Why would he be angry at his own niece? Was he acquainted with Wang Ruo as well?

    The only good thing about what had happenedtely was the fact that Jiang Yue agreed to be their ally now. As the future ruler, Jiang Yue was very well suited for that role. Without the real Li Jun, Jiang Yue was the only chance that the Li Family had in order to fight against the Kim Family¡¯s schemes.

    Then, his mind went back to what he had promised her earlier. The only thing that he had been hiding from Jiang Yue was about her grandmother¡¯s family and the ring that Fu Jin have.

    "You called for me?" Gideon heard a chilly voice behind to him.

    "Yes. Please tell the Elders that I was able to convince Jiang Yue. I would reach out to her about her meeting with the Elders soon." He calmly said. "Also, tell them that the Kim Family will make their move against Jiang Yue on the Cab meeting next week."

    "How certain are you about this information?" The man asked.

    "Jiang Yue told me this herself, and I... I trust her," he answered.

    The man did not say a thing before Gideon felt a rush of cold air hit his skin. ¡¯That must be because he left my room,¡¯ he thought.

    Gideon knew that what he was offering Jiang Yue was something so big that it might scare her. After all, leading a country had never been an easy task. However, Gideon and the Li Family did not really have any choice but to use her in the uing war. After all, she was also the future Matriarch of the Vercello Family.

    He let out another long sigh before feeling apologetic towards Jiang Yue. She did not have any idea about the Vercello Family and their cruelty. She needed to learn about it as soon as possible. Gideon was nning to tell Jiang Yue everything about that after she helped them with the Kim family.

    After all, if she became the Queen of M Country, she was bound to face the Vercello Family, sooner orter.

    ....

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 362 Loathe

    <h4>Chapter 362 Loathe</h4>

    After Jiang Yue left the pce, she directly went into another hotel and took off her disguise. Then, she used another one, which would make her blend in the streets before going to the hotel that Fu Jin had set.

    "How was it?" Fu Jin asked her before passing a bottle of water to her.

    "I have the recordings with me." She answered. "My mother should be in the West, trying to look for my father."

    "Your father?"

    "Yes. His name is Li Jun, he is Li Qiang¡¯s twin brother who was taken by the main Li Family and became the most outstanding man to seed the throne. He was supposed to be the King of this country." She said before drinking some water. "He abandoned the Li Family when he chose to be with my mother. But I guess, Li Qiang told my mother about Li Jun¡¯s real identity, so she left him."

    "At that time, Li Hong Yi, who was trained next to Li Jun, became the King and married Queen Ah-Joong from the Kim Family," she added.

    "So, where is your father now?" He asked.

    "Well, Gideon said that a few weeks ago he found some proofs that my mother was still alive and thought that the Vercello Family was keeping her captive," she answered. "So, he decided to follow her."

    "You know, the only thing that is making me suspicious is why would he think that the Vercello Family has taken her. I mean... do they have a history of kidnapping their future matriarch? It doesn¡¯t make any sense to me." She shrugged. "However, I believe that my mother has found out about this and followed him. Now, both of them are in the West looking for each other."

    Fu Jin sighed at her words. "So what are your ns now?"

    "I am going to annihte the Kim Family, then leave and find my parents at the West." She boldly dered.

    "I thought you didn¡¯t want to search for someone who does not want to be found?"

    "That was before Gideon told me about everything," she answered. "I realized that my mother was also a victim of this everything. She fell in love with a Li while she was supposed to be the next matriarch of the Vercello Family."

    "When she discovered that she was pregnant with both Li and Vercello¡¯s bloodline, she must have feared that her child would be a part of the underworld in such a young age. I believe that it was the reason she ran away. She was afraid that someone from the Li or Vercello families would take me away from her."

    "She might not be the best mother. But at the end of the day, there is a possibility that she has done everything to protect me." Jiang Yue let out a sigh. A mother was a mother no matter what happened their hearts would always have their child in it.

    ....

    Meanwhile, Wang Ruo was sitting across d, drinking a ss of vodka. "Did you find anything?" She asked.

    "The Vercello Family did not get him," he answered. "However, I just heard about a mysterious man, who is now making a name in the underworld. If my guess is right, then that man may be Li Jun. I guess your man has established his own underworld den to be able to fight with the Vercello Family.

    Wang Ruo just frowned at d¡¯s word. Why would Li Jun do that? Did he really think that he could fight against them? However, at the same time, the thought of her man establishing an underworld empire for her was making her heart flutter.

    She shook her head as she realized that she was still not immune to her feelings towards him.

    "Another thing. I just heard this a while ago, before you came." d took a sip of his own drink. "Your daughter is in M country and had the audacity to provoke the Queen from the Kim Family."

    "What?" She hissed. "Who told you this?"

    "My contacts in M Country... they said that the Kim Family found a strong backer. And is nning to cause a civil war soon, to change the leader of M Country." He answered. "It seems that a storm is brewing in M Country and your daughter is just at the center of it."

    "If that is true, then I can only apud both of your and your man¡¯s genes for creating such a specimen." d let out a heartfulugh before drinking the alcohol in his hand.

    Wang Ruo could only frown at her friend¡¯s words. Why would Jiang Yue go to M Country when she had repeatedly warned her not to? Did she discover something? Did she want to go to the country to find Li Jun?

    Thinking about this made Wang Ruo a little confused. Jiang Yue should be mad at her for leaving. Was that Jiang Yue¡¯s way of getting back at her?

    "I should say... stop overthinking." She heard d mutter. "Your daughter is smart. She always analyzes everything. If my guess is right, she should have known that you don¡¯t want her to find you."

    "It must have made her more curious about you and her father. And to satisfy her curiosity, she chose to go to M Country to look for answers," he added. "You really should have told her everything about you."

    "And risk her hating me?" She asked.

    "You are her mother. She will not hate you if you tell her the truth!" He refuted, his gaze serious. "You should have known that this would happen when you decided to leave and try to manipte her emotions."

    "She is not your average, stupid woman, she will figure out your identity sooner orter. It will be only better if you tell her the truth yourself," he added. "The sooner the better."

    Wang Ruo let out a sigh after hearing d¡¯s words. He was right. Now, she regretted her attempt to manipte her daughter¡¯s emotions. If only she had the guts to tell her everything. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what would Jiang Yue think if she knew what her mother had done?

    Would she judge her? She imagined Jiang Yue¡¯s cunning eyes, staring straight into her soul. She would analyze her words like she always did with her enemies and would immediately hate her. Wang Ruo could not help but feel tears pool in her eyes as the thought of Jiang Yue loathing her crossed her mind.

    ¡¯How weak,¡¯ she chastised herself. She could not break down now that her daughter needed her the most.

    With these in mind, she got up from her seat. "I am going to protect my daughter. Please send me an update from time to time about this man from the underworld."

    d stared at her before he raised his ss and held it towards her. "Take care, Child."

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 363 Burn to Ashes

    <h4>Chapter 363 Burn to Ashes</h4>

    On the other hand, the Kim Family was in a meeting inside one of their properties on the northern part of the country.

    Now, that the Kim Family found a strong ally, they were nning to strike the Li Family as soon as possible and end their reign.

    "Mr. Wu... I think this n is brilliant. Using the people to rise up against the current royalty is such a good move. We used to n something like this before. However, our resources were not enough to fight face to face against them." One of the elders of the Kim Family said. "I believe that now when Jiang Yue came all the way to see him, the King must be very confident. That could be the reason he had the guts to punish the Queen for the first time ever."

    "Hmp! That spineless King! I don¡¯t know why he would put his trust on someone who is young and inexperienced!" Another one chimed in.

    "Do not underestimate that Jiang Yue. She is as cunning as a fox. It will not be easy to bring her down." Li Qiang, who was disguised as Mr. Wu, said. "Now, the best way to defeat the Li Family is to prepare countermeasures against that woman."

    "Mr. Wu... she is nothing but a young calf. She doesn¡¯t know what she is doing. How could we focus all our attention on her?" An older woman asked, her brows furrowed. Focusing their attacks on Jiang Yue would be a waste of resources.

    Mr. Wu pressed a key on theptop in front of him before the lights inside the room dimmed. Then, a projector showed Jiang Yue¡¯s face to everyone. "I would like you to look at that woman¡¯s achievements. Then, you can decide if she is worthy of these resources or not."

    Everyone in the room turned silent as they read Jiang Yue¡¯s history since the moment she had started in the business world. Some were scowling their faces while others showed surprise. Although they had already made their research about Jiang Yue before, they were not aware of some behind the scenes things that she had done. Something like, causing the downfall of Wu Family by attacking them, using a virus that she had created.

    Everything from the viruses that she had created to the things that she had secretly done, like manipting the opinion of the media against the Zhang and Shen Families were shown there.

    "How can she be so vicious?" Someone inside the room asked. "She is young and already like this. We cannot let her grow!"

    "You are right. If the Queen is right in her assumptions about Jiang Yue having a Li blood in her, then, we need to eliminate her as soon as possible!"

    "Eliminating her would not be easy." Mr. Wu chimed in. "Her fianc¨¦e is from the Fu Family who had been making their name in diamond tradingtely. The same Fu Family which owns a big Oil Conglomerate."

    "They have endless influence and authority. I¡¯m sure her fianc¨¦e would not hesitate to use his power to protect her," he added. "What we need is to continue realizing our n. We should cause chaos inside the country. Divide the hearts of the people and win the war at the end."

    "Are you sure it would not be easy to counter this n? I mean... If that woman is indeed that smart, she should already have an idea that this would happen, right?" One of the elders said.

    "She might be smart, yet she is not a god. Unless, she can create a device, which can spy hundred of miles away, otherwise, there is no way that she will have any idea of our ns." Another elder answered. "Fearing this woman won¡¯t get us anywhere. I suggest we start with these ns the next day. Cut off the food supplies from the ck market! Make the prices as high as possible. Then, cause chaos and war."

    "I agree. She is not someone invincible. I¡¯m sure we can soon find her weakness."

    "How about your n of sabotaging her presentation and making her a spy in everyone¡¯s eyes?" Mr. Wu asked. "How is it going?"

    "Well... we have found some capable technical personnel that will install something in advance. They will also prove that she is using a bug to steal information from us." Another one answered making Mr. Wu nod his head in approval.

    Finally, Li Jun¡¯s time was close to an end. He was lucky enough to find some backer in the ck market, without needing the Fu Family¡¯s list of contacts. Now, his ns were almost perfect. He couldn¡¯t wait to see the Li Family in shambles as he destroyed them.

    For now, the only thing that he could do was to wait. Wait until the country entirely erupted in chaos before making his move against his brother.

    Just the thought of Li Jun was making his blood boil. That man made him lose everyone that he loved. His mother and father died because they wanted to take Li Jun back. Everyone that he loved was taken away from him by that despicable man. Even his Wang Ruo was eventually taken away from him.

    Soon, he would show Li Jun what it felt to watch his own family be taken away from him. Li Jun would watch the Li Family burn to ashes and he, Li Qiang, would make sure of that.

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 364 Economy

    <h4>Chapter 364 Economy</h4>

    Jiang Yue smirked before removing the headset that she was using. She just finished listening to the recording that her drone had gathered from one of the Kim Family¡¯s estates.

    "They are nning to attack the economy," she stated while propping her head with her hands. "If my guess is right, that Mr. Wu is Li Qiang. His voice is just too familiar to me."

    Fu Jin instantly raised an eyebrow at her. "Li Qiang?"

    "Do you think he wanted the list from the Fu Family because of this?" He asked.

    "Could be. That man is crazy," she answered.

    "Are you going to inform Gideon about this? This could be just the first phase of their ns. If they want to change the King, then there should be something bigger than manipting the opinion of the people." He said.

    "I know..." she nodded. "They are nning an attack. Not sure what is it yet. But it should be something really big."

    "Also, they are nning to frame me and drag me into their game. If they are smart, then they will pin the attack on me and use me of rebellion or something like that." She smiled. "Too bad I have already heard all their ns ahead of time."

    On that night, Li Qiang and the Kim Family did not have any idea that Jiang Yue was closely monitoring their meetings and activities. She was recording everything and creating her own countermeasures against their ns.

    And just like what the Kim Family had nned, there was a sudden spike on the prices of normal goods in the country. That included oil, food, and medical supplies. It was primarily caused by the shortage ofmodities and the sudden spike of demands.

    The country¡¯s sudden economic problem immediately caused a lot of controversies. Media outlets were mainly focusing on the Government¡¯s inability to cope with the situation, creating hunger and more health problems for peopleing from average households.

    Because of that, an emergency meeting was called with the Prime Minister and the King present. Although Jiang Yue had already informed Gideon about that, thetter was still not able to make a lot of preparations for the attack. Because of that, Gideon was currently having a headache while listening to the Cab members¡¯ discussion about the matter.

    He knew that this incident was orchestrated by the Kim Family, yet, he was almost helpless about it. He couldn¡¯t help but remember Li Jun¡¯s letter, telling him to prepare the military forces in advance, as it was the only way that he could defeat the Kim Family and protect the Crown without Li Jun by his side.

    "We can¡¯t even handle a single problem. And now you want to use a part of the countries budget for food on military technology! It is not only illogical, but it is also very unfair to the people!" The Minister of Food and Agriculture said to the Prime Minister. "We can¡¯t focus on our military right now when our people are starving!"

    The Minister of Food and Agriculture actually wanted to utilize some budget from Military Technology and use it to purchase rice from other countries. However, the Prime Minister insisted on the fact that the money allocated for the military purposes could only be used for the military and not for something else.

    Gideon could only narrow his eyes at the Prime Minister, as the argument continued. He already knew that Prime Minister Li was on the Kim Family¡¯s side, however, he was making it too obvious this time. It was as if the Prime Minister wanted everyone in the country to hate the Military.

    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if they were also nning to drag Jiang Yue¡¯s name in this mess. And just like what he expected, the Prime Minister mentioned Jiang Yue¡¯s name and used it as a shield against everything.

    "Miss Jiang of the Wang Empire will arrive next week to discuss the coboration that we have been nning for a long time already. We can¡¯t just tell her that there will be no funding for this project since we have used all the military money to purchase more food for everyone!" The Prime Minister exined. "The Wang Empire is one of the most demandedpanies right now because of the technology that they have created. We can¡¯t let this project go!"

    "Prime Minister, my only concern is the welfare of our people. What is the use of that military sophistication if our people are dying from starvation?" Another minister said. "I¡¯m sure Miss Jiang of the Wang Group will understand this. After all, the welfare of the people should be our priority."

    The argument went on as the Prime Minister continued to use Jiang Yue¡¯s name to the dismay of most Cab members. They hadn¡¯t even met Jiang Yue, but they already had a bad impression about thetter.

    Of course, Gideon did not say anything about that, as Jiang Yue had told him not to protect her name. Jiang Yue had also told him to use this opportunity to see who was actually siding with the Kim Family among the Cab members. By pretending to be vulnerable, many people would show their real faces and kick him while he was down.

    ....

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 365 Calligraphy

    <h4>Chapter 365 Calligraphy</h4>

    Gideon couldn¡¯t help but apud Jiang Yue for having the initiative to tell him about that. For him, her n was so wless that he himself could just sit there, feeling calm and assured that this incident would be over soon.

    Jiang Yue also told him another thing, which made him speechless. The Queen was using an arsenic type of slow-acting poison, which wasced in the papers with calligraphy that she always gifted him. Li Hong Yi always loved calligraphy and the Queen had taken advantage of that.

    After just a few months of being married to her, Gideon remembered, the Queen gave him the first calligraphy painting, which he always liked from then on. A year after that, he started showing some symptoms of poisoning. Although he knew he was being poisoned, he always assumed that it was something that he had taken in with his food and drinks. He never thought that it was something that he had touched.

    Then, he thought about how Li Jun loathed those gifts and alwayspared them to Wang Ruo¡¯s works. Because of that, he never touched or even looked at them. At that time, he would onlyugh at his friend¡¯sments about the paintings. Now, he felt thankful that Li Jun never spent any time with those gifts.

    Or else, he would have suffered from the poison himself.

    "Enough!" He sternly said after most of the Cab members were already in an argument with each other. He then turned his gaze towards Prime Minister Li. "I want to change the financial budget that we have for this year and give half of the allocated budget for Military enhancements to the Food and Agriculture sector."

    "I beg to disagree with Your Highness." The Prime Minister immediately chimed in. "This will weaken our security forces. If the rebels and militants take advantage of this and attack us, then all of the citizens will suffer."

    "Prime Minister Li... if our soldiers are already dead from starvation, then how will we be able to fight those militants?" He asked, making everyone look at the Prime Minister. This was actually the first time that Gideon¡¯s tone became so sarcastic towards the Prime Minister and a lot of the Cab members were very curious about thetter¡¯s reaction.

    "With all due respect..." the Prime Minister said with a sullen expression. "I am also concerned with the welfare of the country..."

    "Is that why you want them to starve?" Gideon asked, making the Prime Minister speechless. He looked at Gideon as fear started making him doubt his previous decision of siding with the Kim Family in this power struggle. Why did it seem like Gideon was very confident of his actions?

    As a dying man, he should be afraid now.

    "I... I did not say such a thing my King..." he denied.

    "Then, tell me... Do you have any alternative solution, other than using that money?" Gideon asked. "Can you suggest a better option?"

    The Prime Minister swallowed all the words that he wanted to say to the King once he heard his question. Actually, he had none. Someone from the Kim Family told him to rebut everyone who would suggest that. They wanted to make it sound to all the Cab member as if it was Jiang Yue who would not agree to use that money.

    However, he did not really think of any possible solution for this problem...

    "We can..." he stuttered before looking at everyone in the room who was also looking at him.

    "We can..."

    Seeing the Prime Minister choking on his own words, Gideon fixed his gaze on the Cab members. "Use 20% of the allocated budget for the military... I want it all documented. Import some basic goods from other countries, including food and medicine."

    Military Technology had the biggest allocated budget in the country. It took a whopping 30% of the total financial budget every year. Because of that, the military in M Country was top notch and well developed.

    However, Jiang Yue had already told Gideon to make that movest night. She had also told him to use his authority and suppress both the Prime Minister and the Queen. He should make it hard for them to make any moves.

    Though Jiang Yue did not tell him the reasons for her orders, Gideon had already known that she was also nning a counterattack against the Kim Family. With these in mind, he could only wait and put his trust in Jiang Yue for now.

    Then, when the right time came, he would also do what Li Jun had instructed in his letter.

    Annihte the Kim Family into ashes.

    ....

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

    Edited by: Yui

 Chapter 366 Blackou

    <h4>Chapter 366 ckou</h4>

    Meanwhile, the Queen and the Kim Family were about to celebrate the sess of the first phase of their ns.

    Economic problems...

    In less than two days, the news was already full of negativements and critique about how the Prime Minister did not want to utilize some of allocate budget for the food and agriculture sector because of Wang Empire¡¯s rumored coboration with the Military.

    People were now criticizing the fact that the Prime Minister wanted to let people starve and prioritized the military over themon citizens of the country.

    Of course, people started specting that Jiang Yue was the one who had refused to do that and the Prime Minister was just her messenger.

    "I was excited because of Wang Empire¡¯s promising AI project. But I did not expect that it would affect the priority of our leaders." One news anchorman said during a live nighttime TV show.

    "Actually, we still don¡¯t know the facts yet. We should not jump into conclusions. I believe we need to wait for the pce to issue a statement considering this rumor."

    "Still... I am disappointed. I was always proud of our military technology. However, this food shortage and economic problem are taking its toll on themon people. With the current prices on food and othermodities, many people from the average households will suffer and starve." The anchorman said. "If it¡¯s true that CEO Jiang is the reason that the Prime Minister refused to reallocate the budget, then... I should say that we better cancel this coboration with Wang Empire."

    "Well... I think we should wait for the facts to be revealed, rather than judging Wang Empire based on some rumors and assumptions." The other host of the show said.

    Those opinions flooded both TV shows and social media websites. Most of theizens condemned Wang Empire for their actions while some of them wanted to know more facts about the issue. Still, the majority of the people wanted to wait for the official statement from the pce.

    On the third day, a major ckout happened in the capital city of M Country. The reason was a series of electricity transformers explosions.

    This time, panic happened on the streets of Dongsu City. After all, it was very unusual for them to have a ckout caused by an explosion. Some people said that it was caused by a group of terrorists, while some people assumed that it had something to do with the rebels who got angry because of the current food problems.

    However, some crazy theorists stated that this incident could be caused by Wang Empire to prove to everyone that the Military should not be taken lightly.

    Because of that baseless assumptions, arge group ofmoners created a ruckus in the front of the pce. They were demanding to have the Prime Minister or the King make a statement. That reaction frommon people was not something that Jiang Yue had not expected from the citizens of M country. After all, the issue at hand had already escted to the extent that started affecting everyone¡¯s lifestyle.

    Of course, it was something that was immediately resolved by the Government. Still, the damage had already been done.

    While this was all happening, Jiang Yue and Fu Jin were also busy with their ns. Since the Kim family wanted to turn the people against them, Jiang Yue wanted to take advantage of that and beat them at their own game.

    Since they wanted the people to hate Jiang Yue and Wang Empire, she would make everyone love her.

    "Did the shipments arrive safely?" Jiang Yue asked Bei Ye.

    "Yes, Young Miss." He nodded. "The King¡¯s subordinates also helped us deliver the goods to the countryside. Tomorrow we can start distributing."

    Jiang Yue just gestured for Bei Ye to leave, without saying a thing. Then, she dialed Gideon¡¯s number and informed him that they would start with their counterattack tomorrow.

    ¡¯Tomorrow is going to be a long day,¡¯ she thought inwardly before smiling to herself.

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 367 Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 367 Alliance</h4>

    Four days after the start of the price hike... A lot of people are now creating a ruckus outside of the pce. Of course most of these people were paid to do this.

    This rally and chaos is present everywhere in the country as many people were causingmotion and intentionally making trouble towards everyone who are working for the government.

    Eight in the morning when the pce announce that the King will make a statement.

    This announcement did not surprise a lot of people since they were already expecting this response from the King for some time now. However, this did not mean that the chaos on the countryside stopped. As more and more people from the lower ss are causing some riots.

    "This is not surprising." Jiang Yue stated. "The Kim family were smart enough to cause panic and targeted the people living in countryside. Everyone who is earning below the minimum would immediately panic if they receive a news about food shortage apanied by price hike."

    "That Li Qiang was smart enough to do this. However, he underestimated me too much." she added before looking at Fu Jin. "It¡¯s time.. Are youing with me?"

    ...

    Gideon stared at the people in front of him. To his left, the Prime Minister stand tall with his grumpy face. To his right are the Cab members who is solemnly looking at everyone.

    Gideon sneered inwardly at the hypocrisy of this people. Almost everyone of this people who were standing next to him had taken advantage of this economic problem. They just thought that he is unaware or is taking a blind eye to their actions.

    However, Gideon is not doing anything right now because of Jiang Yue¡¯s n.

    "Good Morning," he started. "I am here to address the recent problem that we experienced just a few days ago. This economic problem coupled with some fake news had created a panic to everyone. And I am here to tell you not to worry for we are doing our best to prioritize the welfare of the people."

    "A portion of the money allocated for the military will be use to purchase rice and othermodities abroad. Moreover, the Wang Empire promised to help by purchasing rice and medicinal supplies from B Country and selling it at a lower price in our country." he said. This was originally Jiang Yue¡¯s n. Since the Kim Family wanted to cause chaos, Jiang Yue n to use this against them and gain some support from everyone.

    To be honest Gideon found this move brilliant as this will make everyone view Jiang Yue in a new light. Moreover, this will prepare the mindset of everyone when Jiang Yue took over as the new queen of this country.

    His statement earned a lot of surprised gasp from his cab members and most importantly from the Prime Minister. These is not part of their meetings and everyone was shocked to hear this from the King himself.

    "In fact, a mobile store will be avable in every part of the country in the next twenty four hours. This Mobile store will have some cheap supplies for everyone. From Rice to canned goods to some basic medicine. The Mobile store will be avable for everyone." he added. Until now, Gideon can still not stop apuding Jiang Yue¡¯s wisdom. When she notice that someone is buying the food supplies from the ck Market,she immediately told Gideon to prepare for big Vans that could be used to transport food and at the same time, act as a store.

    Since M Country is actually not that big. Jiang Yue¡¯s n immediately came to fruition. Even making Gideon speechless.

    With these move, Jiang Yue and the Wang Empire would gain the recognition by a lot of people. Gideon is also sure that this would surprise the Kim Family and would made them unable to counter for a while. After all, their n of sabotaging the economy was already nned ahead of time. A surprising move like this is something that they did not even thought of.

    This is only because the Kim Family did not include Jiang Yue when they started making this n with Li Qiang. They originally thought that it would at least take Jiang Yue and the king a week to act. Who would have thought that Jiang Yue would strike them just the day after they celebrated this victory?

    Most of the people who attended this conference immediately apuded at the King¡¯s words. As expected their king was able to find a good alliance with someone as prominent as the Wang Empire.

    Even though the conference was not yet done, the news of the Wang Empire helping the country was already posted online, making the head of the Kim Family almost faint from too much anger.

    ...

    Unedited

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 368 Sinister Plo

    <h4>Chapter 368 Sinister Plo</h4>

    Queen Ah-Joong was fuming as she screamed at one of the servants attending her. For some reason, nothing was going her way right now. First was Li Jun¡¯s announcement of Jiang Yue¡¯s help. Then, her father fainted and was rushed to the hospital because of anger. Now the servant gave her the wrong tea!

    How could she give her a different tea? How stupid!

    "You! Get me my favorite Jasmine tea! And I want you to inform everyone to fire this woman!" Firing the servant was the only thing that could satisfy her anger at that moment. She then picked up her phone and texted her brother. She wanted to know if her father was alright.

    Queen Ah-Joong, let out a long sigh before trying topose herself and call her son. She should not lose herposure at a time like that. She needed to take over and create a n to make everyone hate Jiang Yue.

    "Carlisle," she said when her son answered the phone. "Call Mr. Wu... tell him I want to talk to him..."

    ....

    After Gideon¡¯s announcement that morning, another news was released by some major news station. Jiang Yue and Fu Jin were spotted at the most poverty-stricken part of the country, giving some supplies to everyone. She was giving free medications to the sick and even some school supplies to the children!

    How shocking was that? Even the Royals did not do that kind of things! Jiang Yue was indeed one of a kind! She was akin to an angel.

    Once again, the opinion of the people changed and everyone was now praising Jiang Yue and Fu Jin. Jiang Yue¡¯s actions were just too fast, the Kim Family was left speechless. How could she do that in such a short period of time?

    Why did it seem like it was Jiang Yue who was nning for a long time and was just waiting for the Kim Family to make their move?

    "I want the attack to be done by tomorrow!" Queen Ah-Joong said. She was talking to Mr. Wu over the phone, as the King had not permitted her to go outside of her chambers.

    "No. We need to wait after the Cab meeting next week."

    "Then, what will happen now? Are we just going to watch that woman make herself look like a saint?" She raged. She will not let that happen!

    "It was you who failed to detect her arrival to the country. You can¡¯t change my n just because of your irresponsibility!"

    "You... How dare you talk to your Queen like that?"

    "You are not a Queen... especially, not mine." He answered. "I will do whatever it was that I have promised your father!"

    "Mr. Wu... you don¡¯t understand..." Queen Ah-Joong swallowed her words in anger when she noticed that Mr. Wu had already dropped the call. She then turned her attention towards Carlisle who was listening to their conversation. "Do whatever Jiang Yue has done! Send some supplies to everyone in the slums!"

    "But mother I..."

    "No buts! Can¡¯t you see? She is using our own n against us! She is trying to win over the people hearts!" She said in one go. How could Jiang Yue aplish all these? She couldn¡¯t help but remember her father¡¯s words about the cleverness of that woman. It seemed that Mr.Wu was not exaggerating things in his words.

    "Also... I want you to find out where are they staying right now! If worsees to worst, I will send my men to her location and kill her and that man beside her!"

    "Mother, Grandfather said that her fianc¨¦e is someone who could protect her. Her unknown entry in the country is living proof of that fact. We can¡¯t..."

    "Just do what I say! I am doing this for you that you can safely enthrone!" She bellowed, surprising her son. Seeing his reaction, Queen Ah-Joong immediately reverted back to her usual kind facade. "Sorry. I was just worried about Jiang Yue and her im towards the throne," she said, as a sinister plot appeared in her mind.

    That¡¯s right. If the King died before he could announce Jiang Yue as his daughter, then...

    ....

    Unedited

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 369 Execution

    <h4>Chapter 369 Execution</h4>

    Queen Ah-Joong¡¯s eyes lit up as she started thinking of a way to kill her husband. Since Li Jun was so adamant about helping Jiang Yue, then she did not have any other choice but to kill him. Even the mere fact that he was helping that woman¡¯s daughter was already enough for Queen Ah-Joong to know that Li Jun had never even thought of her and her two sons.

    She originally thought that Li Jun, at least, had some love for Carlisle. However, when Jiang Yue came as Long Die, Li Jun¡¯s temperament changed into someone very hateful. He even dared to raise his voice on her.

    "I guess we need to make you the King as soon as possible." She interrupted her son.

    "So, you mean...?"

    "Yes... we need to kill him."

    "But mother... that is not possible. If we do that, then the whole Kim Family will..."

    "Not if we pin the murder on Jiang Yue," she said, her eyes full of determination. The Li Family¡¯s reign needed toe to an end. And this was the only thing that she could do after Jiang Yue used their ns against them.

    "But if we act now... It will not make any sense." Carlisle said.

    "We will act after he announces that Jiang Yue is his sessor. If I am right, then he will do that during the next Cab meeting." Queen Ah-Joong was actually talking about the meeting between the two families, which would usually take ce once the King wanted to announce something important; like who would be the heir to the throne.

    M Country¡¯s politics was extremely secretive. That was because of the threat that the Western countries posed to them. Both Li and Kim families had decided long ago to not reveal the true way they were choosing the next person to seed the throne to eliminate the possibility of betrayal between friends.

    Everyone knew how the leaders were decided by fighting and other gruesomepetitions. Even some people from the human rights groups had questioned that way of choosing the next person to sit on the throne.

    But no one knew the truth: it was all simply orchestrated by both families to avoid leaking the information about who the real heir was.

    Every time the King chose an heir to enthrone after him, he would call a meeting, which involved the Grand Elders of both families, the Queen, and the possible heir.

    Then, the King would tell everyone the reason he had chosen that particr person to seed him. After that, everyone would vote to agree or disagree with his decision.

    So the question was why did the Li Family always win despite the fact that there always were an equal number of elders from both Li and Kim families?

    It was because no one actually knew the Grand Elders¡¯ identities. No one had ever seen their faces. No one knew their names. They were like random people, living in different parts of the world. It was arranged that way, so whoever was leading the country would not be able to affect them.

    That was also the reason most Elders were not biased, and influencing on their decisions was not that easy.

    "Mother, if Father dies... they will only have another meeting. They will not just directly choose me..." Carlisle said after a minute of thinking.

    "You are wrong..." She answered while texting someone on her phone. "They won¡¯t have another choice. After we frame Jiang Yue for stealing our military secrets, Li Jun will try his best and protect her. If worsees to worst, he will announce that she is the heir without the Grand Elders¡¯ approval."

    "Then, it will be the right time for us to strike. Send a direct signal to Mr. Wu... tell him to order his minions to attack the transportation of Dongsu City... then, the electricity. This will cause panic and chaos."

    "I¡¯m sure, Li Jun won¡¯t be prepared enough to counter this," she added. "Then, we will find a way to poison him and frame Jiang Yue for that."

    "By that time, everybody will assume that Jiang Yue already had a motive to kill him. After all, everything will already be announced. At that moment, you will need to show to everyone how capable you are by ending the attack and leading the military to arrest Jiang Yue. You must lead the investigation and pin the guilt on her. Then, everyone will apud your wisdom and quick thinking."

    Carlisle looked at his mother, his eyes full of praises. His mother¡¯s wisdom was just the best. "I understand, Mother. I will arrange everything with Mr. Wu... I¡¯m sure that after this, that Jiang Yue will only have one way out; to go to jail and will end up dying from execution."

    Both mother and sonughed at Carlisle¡¯s words. Yes, the punishment for killing the King was indeed death.

    What they did not know was that Jiang Yue was recording everything that they were talking. Jiang Yue was just having a little rest from giving out supplies when she received a notification from Bai¡¯Li who was listening to everything from out of the country.

    She narrowed her eyes at the message before using her ear pods to listen to the recording on her phone.

    ....

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 370 MY Queen

    <h4>Chapter 370 MY Queen</h4>

    The news of Jiang Yue and Fu Jin¡¯s benevolence instantlyced all the news outlets on the next day. Even her actions of using Mobile stores that could travel to sell supplies were extremely appreciated. Since M Country was not that big, it was not difficult for Jiang Yue¡¯s name to quickly reach to all the ends of the country.

    While their names were bing well-known to everyone, Jiang Yue and Fu Jin were currently rxing in one of the biggest hotels in the country.

    After announcing their presence in such a high-profile way, the duo found it useless to continue hiding their location. After all, it was also important to make their presence more and more known, so people would not forget them.

    Moreover, Jiang Yue also wanted to antagonize the Queen and her two sons.

    "Jin, do you want to go shopping with me?" She asked. They were currently at the pool of the hotel that they were staying at. Jiang Yue was wearing a two-piece bikini, while Fu Jin was wearing his water shorts. Both of their clothes were revealing, yet proper enough for the current environment and weather.

    It was already the end of spring and summer wasing, so it was only normal for both of them to visit the pool. Moreover, she was doing this to show Gideon that she didn¡¯t fit to be a Queen as she was not prim and proper like every Royalty was on the outside.

    "I told you not to wear this." Fu Jin frowned before covering her body with his bathrobe. "Someone just took a picture of you like this. How can I sleep, knowing someone might be ogling at your photo?"

    Jiang Yue could only roll her eyes at his words. She had not informed thetter that she wanted to show Gideon that her customs and traditions were not the same as for the people from M Country. She was sure that Gideon would get that. However, she was also certain that Fu Jin wouldn¡¯t understand her reasons, as it was totally unnecessary.

    "So what, if they did that? I am already your wife," she said before signaling Bei Ye to follow the paparazzi. "Just delete the explicit ones," she ordered before looking at Fu Jin again. "Happy?"

    Fu Jin did not say anything, instead, he suddenly grabbed Jiang Yue and put her on hisp.

    "I am heavy. The lounge chair will copse if you don¡¯t let me go." She giggled.

    "Just stay like this... I want every picture to have both of us in the same frame," he said while gently crossing his arms around Jiang Yue.

    Jiang Yue could onlyugh at her man¡¯s words before she buried her face into the crook of his neck. Then, she inhaled his scent and smiled at thefort that it brought her.

    "Silly man," she whispered. "Maybe, I was just waiting for you to punish me... what a slow poke."

    This time it was Fu Jin¡¯s turn to smile at her words. His wife was indeed a little naughty.

    "People in M Country are still a little traditional. Especially, those that live in the countryside. If they see you, wearing a provocative outfit like this, their opinion about you might change." He stated, a little concerned about her.

    "I know," she answered, her head still on his neck. "I did it on purpose."

    "Hmmm... you want to show Gideon that you can never be a virtuous Queen?" He asked.

    "Yes." She answered before she hesitatingly looked at him. "Do you want me to be a Queen? Then, will you be my King?"

    "Having a country as a rival is pretty difficult." He said, his gaze gentle. Seeing Jiang Yue¡¯s puzzled gaze, he chuckled. "I don¡¯t want you to be someone else¡¯s Queen." He said before he slowly pulled her near for a kiss.

    "You are MY Queen." He added. "And that is already enough."

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 371 Role Model

    <h4>Chapter 371 Role Model</h4>

    Jiang Yue smiled at his words and continued kissing him. "You are already MY King... to me it is more than enough," she said, her eyes full of gentleness.

    "What will happen if he really makes you the Queen?" He asked, his voice a little hoarse. It was obvious that the kiss just now had turned her husband on. The erection, pressing against her buttocks, was an obvious proof to that. However, since they were in a public ce, Fu Jin ended the kiss and tried to change the topic.

    "He can¡¯t force me. The Li Family is so messed up right now. I don¡¯t want to be their puppet." She answered. "Plus, Wang Empire still needs me, and I have to find my father and mother as well."

    "You will go to the West?" He asked, a little curious.

    "If I need to, yes I will go." She answered before asking an attendant to give them some refreshments. "Will you still support me?"

    "Of course, you don¡¯t have to ask that. I will follow you wherever you go. This lifetime is already a good proof of that." He smiled at her.

    "Has someone ever told you that you are a sweet talker, Mr. Fu?" Sheughed.

    "No..." he answered seriously. "Other than you, I never talk to anyone else like this!"

    She nodded beforeughing. "You have a point."

    Seeing her eyes turn into crescents when sheughed, Fu Jin felt happy and warm inside. He gave her a warm smile before slowly kissing her forehead.

    "Ehem... Young Master... I was not able to scare off the paparazzi. They are still taking some pictures. But I was able to get some people to delete some of the images of Young Miss." They heard Bei Ye talk beside them.

    "Let them..."Fu Jin said. His wife was sitting on hisp now. There was no problem if people saw them like that. After all, they were already married.

    With that in mind, he looked at Jiang Yue. "Do you think we should announce our marriage to everyone?" He asked. Though Grandfather Wang strictly prohibited it, Fu Jin thought that it would be nice to announce their marriage to everyone.

    "Sure... however, let¡¯s do it after we leave M Country," she answered with a slight smile.

    While Jiang Yue and Fu Jin were spending their time rxing at the pool of the hotel. A series of their photos were released online. Most of those photos showed Jiang Yue, sitting on Fu Jin¡¯sp, as the two kissed and whispered sweet nothings to each other.

    There was also a photo, which showed Jiang Yue and Fu Jin smiling happily to each other. Their emotions were transparent in their eyes.

    However, what was most surprising was the reaction of the people. Jiang Yue expected everyone to judge her morals, and maybe, say that she might be kind, nevertheless, her lifestyle was extremely different from the people living in M country.

    But who would have thought that many women and girls would cheer for her and would send their good wishes to the two lovebirds? Some even apuded her courage to wear something like that in their country and called her an epitome of confidence. She instantly became a role model for every person in that generation.

    So what, if she was wearing something sexy? That was her right. She was confident and she loved her body. Every girl should be like her: kind and confident in her own self.

    Again, theizens exploded withments and wishes.

    "Miss Jiang Yue is so smart, kind and confident. Everyone should be like her!"

    "I love the confidence of this woman. I¡¯ve been watching her since sheunched Wang Empire in B Country. She is a role model for every woman of her age."

    "Look, she is not even wearing any makeup! Hahaha... who else has noticed how beautiful her skin is?"

    "Am I the only one who has noticed Mr. Fu Jin¡¯s abs? Ha? Are you people blind?"

    "Pervert! Mr. Fu is sitting! How could you see his abs! Hahahaha... P.S. I have noticed them too!"

    "Miss Jiang Yue is much prettier than most of the actresses in our country! She should just be a celebrity!"

    "+1999999999"

    "I love this woman. She is my new goddess."

    "Imagine being as confident as Miss Jiang Yue! If I became like her, maybe I would have a fiancee as handsome as Mr. Fu as well... hahahaha."

    "Waaahhh... look at that smile. I wish my boyfriend looked at me like that as well!"

    "Why are they doing this in front of everyone? Aren¡¯t they afraid of someone getting jealous because of their sweetness?"

    Jiang Yue¡¯s mouth started to twitch as she continued reading thements online. They were supposed to be disgusted by her actions. Howe they were praising her for being bold and confident?

    What Jiang Yue did not anticipate was that everyone had already had a favorable opinion about her because of her previous actions. It was not that easy to change someone¡¯s opinion now, just because of something as little as what she had done.

    So what, if she was wearing a two-piece swimsuit and kissed her fiancee in broad daylight?

    She was still considered the same smart and kind person by everyone!

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 372 Pain and Discomfort.

    <h4>Chapter 372 Pain and Difort.</h4>

    "How dare this woman do this in my country?" Queen Ah-Joong fumed before clutching her chest.

    "Mother! Mother!" Carlisle panicked when he saw his mother like this. "Someone call the doctor and let the king know that mother is not well!" he ordered before helping his mother towards her bed.

    "Son.. that woman is stressing me out! I think she would kill me one of this days." Queen Ah-Joong said as she wiped the nonexistent sweat on her forehead. Day after day Jiang Yue would cause her blood pressure to rise.

    Since Jiang Yue came, the queen barely had enough sleep. Now every time that she wakes up, another news about Jiang Yue iscing every news article that she reads. Howe this woman is not giving her a break? Is she nning to kill her from too much anger?

    "Mother calm yourself. I already told you not to read thosements." he said helplessly.

    "That woman is slowly gaining the public¡¯s attention. She nned all this! She wanted everyone to like her! How dare she?" she took a long deep breath trying to calm down her nerves.

    "I would release some news to smear her name." Carlisle answered before he looked at the doctor who just entered her mother¡¯s room. "For now avoid reading thosements and have a little rest." he was about to tell her mother how her eyebags are so huge she looked like a panda. Yet, he chose not to open his mouth and keep this to himself.

    After all, his mother is obsessed with how she looked. His current appearance will only stress her more.

    Seeing her son¡¯s concern look Queen Ah-Joong could only nod and follow her son¡¯s words. After all he already said that he will take care of Jiang Yue. She should just trust his son to handle everything. He will take over the throne soon. It would only be proper for him to learn how to handle this.

    ....

    Not even twenty hours passed and another news was circted online. Jiang Yue¡¯s history and her viciousness on Xin City and B Country was showed to everyone.

    Then an army of fake ounts started ndering her name and calling her dirty names.

    Some of the most known people in B Country and Xin City even shared their stories online. Some of this people included Xuan¡¯er and the Shen and Zhang Family from M Country.

    They told everyone how Jiang Yue humiliated them and cause the downfall of their family.

    A lot of people instantly defended Jiang Yue while some started bashing her. People started calling her shameless and vicious.

    Because of this, more and more reporters started to stay outside of the hotel where the couple were staying with hopes to at least get ament from Jiang Yue.

    "Are you going to let them continue ndering your name?" Fu Jin asked, his face dark."I get that you don¡¯t want to be a Queen. However, I can¡¯t just stand here and watch them ruin your name!"

    Jiang Yue did not say anything as she pondered on her husband¡¯s words. "I was nning to release a statement saying that mywyers will handle everything." she answered.

    "The Cab meeting will be in two days and I don¡¯t have the energy to deal with nonsense people like them." she added as she tugged Fu Jin¡¯s arms and gestured for him to sit down next to her. "You should not stress yourself with people like this. Let us focus on why we are here and leave this country as soon as possible."

    "Although these ims were not true. I can¡¯t stand it when people make fun of you." he said, his gaze cold and intimidating. "I will deal with each and everyone of them. Did they think that I would just let this pass?"

    "Jin..." she swallowed her words before she nodded. "Alright. Just make it quick. We don¡¯t have the time to deal with them." Seeing the determination on Fu Jin¡¯s face, Jiang Yue could only agree to his words.

    Although she is not the type of woman that would asked for her man¡¯s help in everything, including her protection, Jiang Yue also understood how punishing this people is the only thing that could satisfy the bloodlust in her man¡¯s eyes.

    Her man does not need to tell her the things that he wanted do. It was as if their hearts were already connected they could feel each other¡¯s pain and difort.

    Fu Jin nodded before walking out of the room to call someone. He wanted both the Shen and Zhang Family to learn a lesson. Even that woman Xuan¡¯er who is known in the entertainment industry. This time, he would not give them a lee way and would totally destroy their roots.

    Those people might have thought that they can continue doing this because Jiang Yue did not continue attacking them. They must have thought that Jiang Yue was afraid or cannot fight with them on their own country.

    Oh ...how wrong were they.

    ...

    UNEDITED

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 373 Wife-slave

    <h4>Chapter 373 Wife-ve</h4>

    While everyone was busy watching the news about Jiang Yue, thetter was also upying herself with her research. She did not know the kind of attack the Kim Family will do against the Li Family. Yet, she is guessing it might be a cyber one. This is because, its the only way that they could pin it towards Jiang Yue.

    Jiang Yue furrowed her brows as she continue to type some codes andmunicate with Bai¡¯Li. Thetter was in charge with all the things that was recorded from the drone and is sending her some information real time.

    "ck market huh..." she thought out loud when Bai¡¯Li informed her that someone wanted to hire Alex to work for a big project on M Country. Bai¡¯Li said that Alex informed him this whileughing at the amount that was offered to him. The amount was too big making Alex think that they will not really pay them and would silence them once the job is done.

    Jiang Yue opened another file and run another series of codes before she propped her head on her hands, while waiting for the result. She was checking out the IP Address that Alex had given Bai¡¯Li, hoping that she could at least confirm her suspicions.

    "Nothing." she sighed, defeated. It was a dead end. The man who contacted Alex was smart enough to hide his location. Still for some reason, Jiang Yue thought that this should be rted to the attack that Mr. Wu and the Queen was talking.

    "Bei Ye?"she called. "Where is Fu Jin?"

    "The young master went out and will be back in a while." he answered in one breath. Instantly making Jiang Yue know that Fu Jin must have been dealing with both the Shen and Zhang Family.

    Jiang Yue only sigh in response. "Alright." she said before turning her attention back to herputer. Two more days and the Cab meeting will happen. She really needed to find out what kind of attack are they going to do so she could create a counter measure.

    Meanwhile, a panicking Zhang Biqi was running towards her mother¡¯s room. "Mother... Mother..."

    "What is wrong with you are you nning to give me a heart attack?" Chen Shi asked the moment her door was abruptly opened by her daughter.

    "Wenhao... Wenhao was arrested by the police." she said in between her gasped.

    "What? Why what happened?" Chen Shi paled as she got up on her seat. "Why would they arrest Wenhao?"

    "Someone was using him of **** mother... I dont know who... but.. I"

    "Biqi who? Who used him of ****."

    "The police said it was someone who is still a minor... they are taking this seriously mother! Mother... I..." Before she could continue her words, a running maid came inside the room.

    "Madam, Young Miss! The police are here with a warrant of arrest!" the maid said, obviously nervous.

    "For who?" Zhang Biqi asked, her face ashen. First her brother...then... Is someone targeting them?

    "For the madam."

    "Why would they arrest my mother?"

    "They ... I ..." Zhang Biqi did not let the maid finish her sentence as she pushed the maid out of the door and marched towards the main entrance of the house. Leaving her mother trembling inside her own room.

    "Officer... I wonder..."

    "Miss Zhang we are here to arrest Miss Chen Shi for attempting to murder Miss Shen Jingsi her son¡¯s girlfriend and for framing Miss Shen Rong of the Shen Family." the policeman did not let her finish her words as they went inside the Zhang Family estate and arrested her mother.

    The same thing is also happening on the Shen Family¡¯s estate. Policemen wearing bulletproof vest and long firearms almost ransacked the Shen Family while looking for some members of the Shen Family.

    Various cases from attempted drugs, murder, arson, **** and corruption were filed against different family members of the Shen Family. Everyone of these cases were full of evidence that no one would be able to refute the ims. Not even the bestwyers in the country could not even issue a bail for them.

    "Young Master... that Xuan¡¯er was also arrested in Xin City. She was arrested for murder and a lot of other things that she did to other small artists." Fu Jin did not answer his driver as he continued to narrow his eyes at the burning Shen Estate. A lot of people think that they could nder Jiang Yue just because she is kind enough to let them go. These people must have forgotten who he is.

    They must have forgotten that he was only letting Jiang Yue do whatever she wanted on her own because she wanted to satisfy his wife. He knows that a quick and abrupt destruction like what he did was not his wife¡¯s style.

    These people forgot that Jiang Yue had a wife-ve backing her. Someone who is willing to bury the people that she murdered.

    ...

    UNEDITED

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 374 Best Husband in the World

    <h4>Chapter 374 Best Husband in the World</h4>

    Jiang Yue was surprised to know that both the Shen and Zhang Family had been imprisoned, their estate destroyed from various reasons. Bai¡¯Li also informed her that Xuan¡¯er and the Huang Family of the Xin City were arrested and obliterated on the same night. Their estates and businesses were bankrupt and sold.

    "Wow." she said to herself as she watched Fu Jin¡¯s sleeping silhouette. Thetter arrive reallytest night, she did not even remember the time that heid next to her. Her husband is very capable yet, he would just wait for Jiang Yue¡¯s orders whenever they are together. He pampers her and protects her. This man is just the best husband in the world.

    "Young Miss the car is ready for you downstairs." she heard Bei Ye said.

    "Okay... you stay here with him. I will bring Wang Bolin with me. Tell him the bank finally agreed to let me open the vault. I won¡¯t take long." she said as she got up and slowly walked out of the room.

    The address that Jia Yan¡¯s father gave her led to this bank. Yet, it took a long time to have a non citizen opened the vault as they needed to a lot of proof of Jiang Yue¡¯s identity. This is because the person who owned the vault was considered a top client and is keeping this vault for more than twenty years already.

    She let out a long sigh before she walked towards the VIP garage where Wang Bolin is waiting for them.

    Jiang Yue went inside the car and thought about what she discovered during her search yesterday. When Fu Jin was dealing with the Shen and Zhang Family, Jiang Yue found out about a certain operation from the Queen¡¯s mouth. It was called ¡¯Operation Hermes.¡¯

    As to the meaning of the word, Jiang Yue already had her guesses. Hermes is the god of thieves. This operation is just akin to the Kim Family stealing the throne from the Li Family.

    However, she won¡¯t let that happen. From her research Jiang Yue knew that Li Qiang was nning a big scale cyber attack. As for the type of attack, Jiang Yue thought that Li Qiang might attack the power and maybe other establishments that would cause chaos in the country.

    The only thing Jiang Yue does not understand now is the fact that the Queen and Li Qiang¡¯s n is a bit different from each other. They are supposed to be allies, so howe the Queen is making her own move?

    After a good ten minute drive, the car slowed down and Jiang Yue got out of the car and walked towards the entrance of the bank. She then introduced herself and asked to see the manager who will be the one attending her today.

    An old woman in her fifties instantly introduce herself to Jiang Yue as the manager. Then she led Jiang Yue into a very secure part of the building with a lot of security. She watched as the woman scanned her badge before entering a series of codes.

    "This is the most secure part of the bank. This is where we keep the lockers of our VIP clients." she said after she did an iris and a palm imprint scan.

    "This vault number that you gave had been with us for more than 20 years now." she added before she asked the code from Jiang Yue.

    She immediately gave the code that she deciphered from the letter and watched as the woman entered the series of numbers and letter before a small click was heard.

    "Take as much time as you need. After you are done. Please press that red button over there so I coulde and get you." she smiled before leaving the room.

    Jiang Yue let out a sigh before she looked at the vault that is now slightly opened. Whatever information that she will see in this vault might help her with Wang Ruo¡¯s real identity. However, for some reason, Jiang Yue is very nervous right now. As if something... sinister is waiting for her inside that vault.

    ....

    UNEDITED

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 375 Infection

    <h4>Chapter 375 Infection</h4>

    Jiang Yue bit her lips as she stared at the vault in front of her. Her heartbeat was as loud as thunder, wildly racking against her chest. She clenched her fists before taking a deep breath.

    ¡¯This is it.¡¯ She thought while trying topose herself. She then slowly opened the vault and held her breath, as the light of the room slowly reached the innermost parts of it.

    ¡¯Eh?¡¯ She looked confusedly at the box that was inside the vault. It looked ordinary, nothing but a brown box made of wood. It was not big, just about one foot wide and half a foot tall. She slowly took it out of the vault and carefully put it onto the table, which was at the center of the room.

    Then, she slowly opened it.

    Jiang Yue furrowed her brows when she saw a stack of papers inside the box. Articles and some photos were revealed, the moment she opened the wooden box. No letters, no hidden messages were inside. Just a lot of news articles and a small stack of papers that were neatly folded and held by a rubber band.

    The news articles were written in thenguage of a western country. Jiang Yue guessed that it was thenguage of Country C. A country full of small gangs and mercenaries. It was a country, controlled and upied by the most ruthless people in the world. That country was the home of mafia and drug empires.

    This was not the first time that Jiang Yue encountered thatnguage. However, she could only recognize a small number of words from the article. ¡¯I need to learn thisnguage as soon as possible to read these articles,¡¯ she thought as she continued separating the articles from the photos inside the box.

    Though she could not understand the whole article, Jiang Yue could clearly see from the photos that those news articles were about an explosion that killed a lot of kids and innocent people.

    Then, her eyes were glued to thest photo in the box. It was an old, yellowish photo of six people, wearing an all-ck uniform.

    "Military," she thought out loud before she held her breath in surprise. She held the photo closer to her eyes so she could see the features of the people on it more clearly.

    The first one to the left was a western man who looked very tall and bulky. Jiang Yue wondered if he was the leader of the group. Then, next to him was another man who was half a feet shorter than him. He was holding a pistol and was proudly showing it to the camera. Her eyes did not linger on the second person too much as she looked at the woman next to that man. The woman was sporting a bob with...

    This woman...

    Was her mother!

    Once again Jiang Yue¡¯s heart started beating even faster. What was her mother doing with some western men? Why was she wearing their uniform?

    Wang Ruo was smiling shyly, she was holding what looked like a military issued binocrs. To her left was a man who was looking at her, instead of the camera.

    Jiang Yue narrowed her eyes at the man before she let out a gasp. That man looked exactly like Li Qiang!

    Jiang Yue widened her eyes as she looked at the photo again. Her mother and Li Qiang were together in the same photo! Was it possible that they were members of the same military unit before?

    Her eyes traveled to the person next to Li Qiang. It was a woman that was on the other photo with her mother. The photo that was given by Jia Yan¡¯s father. She was still smiling as she held her hands on top of Li Qiang¡¯s head, creating some sort of letter V that looked like horns at the back of his head. The woman¡¯s other hand was also doing the same to the man next to her.

    "Jia Yan¡¯s father," she murmured as she remembered Mr. Jia¡¯s photo from the inte.

    Jiang Yue felt helpless while looking at the photos. Just who was her mother? Her mind was buzzing with ideas as she let out a long sigh and looked at the articles again.

    She checked an article, trying to figure out the meaning of the words written there before looking at the date the article had been published.

    It was just a few months before she was born!

    A few months before her mother had run away from her father!

    Once again she looked at the article.

    ¡¯20 kids dead...¡¯

    ¡¯Explosion..¡¯

    ¡¯Unknown... Unknown... Unknown...¡¯

    She could not make out any proper information from the article!

    Unable to figure it out, Jiang Yue looked at thest clue in the box. The stack of papers, which was held by a rubber band. She hastily removed the rubber band, her impatience and confusion were making her a little bit upset.

    With all these clues, she was still clueless about her mother¡¯s real identity! How was that even possible! She should have studied thatnguage before!

    She then opened the papers and let out a gasp as she read the content.

    It was an order! A letter to a Phoenix team to annihte the source of some infection.

    Now, what the hell was that infection?

    ....

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 376 Are you ready?

    <h4>Chapter 376 Are you ready?</h4>

    "Are you sure about this?" Fu Jin asked Jiang Yue after she showed him the results of her online research.

    "Yes. Jin... look at this. This must be the real reason my mother has run away. She has not run away because of my father¡¯s identity. She has run away because she had done something terrible." She said while looking at the news articles opened on herptop screen. "This explosion has happened nine months before my birthday! Nine months! She must have been pregnant when she left."

    Fu Jin just continued looking at Jiang Yue¡¯sptop. She was right, the explosion, which had killed a total of twenty children and fourteen other innocent people, had happened exactly nine months before Jiang Yue¡¯s date of birth.

    "There must be something else... my mother is not this cold-hearted. She won¡¯t kill children. I know she won¡¯t do that." She said as she opened the letter that she had found inside the vault. "Look at this. The name of the sender was intentionally blurred. As if it was some highly confidential letter from a government or something like that."

    Jiang Yue held the letter, carefully looking at the blurred message. There was no seal or anything that could help her distinguish the source of the message. Then, she held it up towards the incandescent bulb on chandelier of their room.

    "What are you doing?" Fu Jin asked.

    "Just checking for hidden messages or maybe something else." She sighed before putting the piece of paper back onto the table. "Jin, if I am right, then... my mother should be a member of the organization that has killed those children."

    "We can¡¯t really determine it from these papers alone." Fu Jin said. After analyzing those articles and photos he could onlye up with one conclusion.

    "This can¡¯t be considered as solid evidence. What if someone has deliberately nted these images to make your mother look bad? To make you investigate something that is totally unrted to your mother?"

    "You have a point." She nodded. Jiang Yue was fully aware that she did immediately jump into conclusions. She didn¡¯t even think of it properly before she concluded that her mother was involved in that ident. However, who could me Jiang Yue? It was, after all, concerning her mother-someone very important to her

    "Jin... what if she really was involved in this?" She asked, her face serious. "What if she really killed these people in cold blood?"

    Seeing Fu Jin just stare at her, Jiang Yue added, "What do you think?"

    "We don¡¯t know that yet. All these ¡¯what if¡¯s¡¯ will only make us more and more confused. It will hinder us from carefully analyzing the overall situation. I think we should not jump into conclusions. We need more clear and solid evidence." He answered. "I also think that it is the worst time to think about this right now. Tomorrow is the Cab meeting. We need to prepare properly." He stated.

    Jiang Yue closed her eyes before she slowly massaged her temples. Her research on her mother¡¯s past was already making progress. However, she really needed to concentrate on tomorrow¡¯s affairs.

    "You are right."

    .........

    On the next day, Jiang Yue and Fu Jin woke up early. The Cab meeting was going to start exactly at nine in the morning. However, Jiang Yue needed to arrive earlier than the Ministers so she could prepare for her presentation.

    "Is everything prepared?" She asked Fu Jin who had just finished his call with the Chief of the security.

    "I will be waiting in a safe house just two blocks away from the pce. Bai¡¯Li and Alex will be with me. They will be in charge of tracing any suspicious activities on the pce¡¯s servers. If they detect anything, they will immediately send a signal to your phone." Fu Jin exined. "It has been encrypted with the best protocols that we have, so ourmunication will be safe."

    "Are you ready?" He asked.

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 377 Next King

    <h4>Chapter 377 Next King</h4>

    The Cab meeting was something that usually took ce quarterly. However, it could also be called in case of emergency. It was like a private meeting with the King, the Prime Minister, the Crown Prince, and all the Ministers.

    Since it was an emergency meeting, it was being held behind closed doors, in a highly-secured ce, deep underground of the pce area.

    The meeting was being held in a secure room with a big, oval, mahogany table and leather-bound chairs. Outside of the room, around twenty guards always were being stationed. Moreover, the security in that area was impable.

    Jiang Yue stared at the group of guards who were escorting her to the meeting room. There were actually six of them. They were all wearingplete body armor and holding long arm weapons. She wondered if this was something that they usually did during every meeting or it had something to do with the uing attack. Did Gideon prepare this as a security measure?

    "Alright. We are here. You maye in now." She heard the leader of the group say after he opened the door of the room. ¡¯It seems that some people have arrived early,¡¯ she thought when she saw the Crown Prince and the Prime Minister already sitting on their seats. Aside from them, Secretary Jia and other two Ministers were already present too.

    "Good morning, Gentlemen," she greeted as she walked towards her designated seat, located just at the right of the King. She looked at the seating arrangements and was somewhat wondering why was the Prime Minister and not the Crown Prince seated at the left side of the King.

    Was Gideon finally showing his ws towards his fake son?

    With that in mind, Jiang Yue started preparing for her presentation, as more and more Cab members were arriving and upying their seats. She was working on herptop when she noticed her phone vibrating. Jiang Yue immediately checked it out and was somehow surprised seeing the context of the message from Fu Jin.

    Someone was trying to hack into the traffic system of Dongsu City and six other big cities in the country.

    Jiang Yue immediately clenched her jaws as a thought came into her mind. Was Li Qiang trying to cause chaos on the outside by sabotaging the traffic lights? It would immediately cause countless idents and maybe even deaths.

    But why choose the traffic system?

    Then, another message came through.

    This time Fu Jin was telling that the same was happening to the power system andmunication towers.

    "Is everything alright, Miss Jiang?" She heard the Crown Prince ask, his tone was full of mockery.

    "Yes... I just forgot to feed my cats." She answered while smiling at him. She wondered if this lousy Crown Prince was mocking her foring here and falling into their trap, or he was mocking her for frowning.

    "Oh... cats. I love to eat cats." Carlisle said. "They are good."

    "Really?" Jiang Yue smiled at him before propping her head onto her hands. Her face was full of interest in the topic. "I love to eat people who eat cats." She then stared at him intently. Her eyes traveled from his head to his arms, before she licked her lips.

    Her actions might seem seductive to some other people. But to Carlisle, they were really scary, to the extent that the hairs at the back of his neck raised, as Jiang Yue continued staring at him.

    "You..."

    "Pfft..." Jiang Yue suddenlyughed. "I was joking... Your Highness." Once again, sheughed at him. "You don¡¯t have to get that scared. I don¡¯t eat people. I just kill them, that¡¯s all."

    "I promise..." she added before she winked at Secretary Jia who was trying to hold back hisughter. Seeing that she had already achieved her goal, Jiang Yue turned her attention back to herptop as she opened a new window and started typing a new series of codes.

    Carlisle, on the other hand, was gritting his teeth. He was about to retort and use Jiang Yue of threatening the Crown Prince, yet the Prime Minister held him back. Clearly, the Prime Minister was trying to stop him from falling into Jiang Yue¡¯s trap and creating a ruckus out of nothing.

    He could only watch, as Jiang Yue happily typed on herputer while asionally smiling to herself.

    Carlisle looked at his wristwatch and smiled inwardly.

    Five more minutes and the meeting would start. Then, at nine thirty... his mother woulde, barging in, as the attack on the city would begin. He smugly looked at Jiang Yue, as he was silently mocking her in his mind. No matter how smart she was, she could not possibly have countermeasures against something that she was not aware of.

    Mr. Wu told him that he had been preparing for this attack for months. There was just no way that Jiang Yue could counter their attack on the same day.

    Today, Jiang Yue would end up being locked in prison while he... the Crown Prince of this country would get recognition andpliments. He would solidify his position as the one, who would be the next King after the current King¡¯s death.

    And it would happen today...!!!

    ....

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 378 The Queens Chambers

    <h4>Chapter 378 The Queen¡°s Chambers</h4>

    Meanwhile, Queen Ah-Joong was already getting dressed for the great show. Everything had been prepared and she was ready to barge into the meeting room to have Jiang Yue arrested.

    "Your Highness, a man with a surname Qin is here to see you." She heard a servant say.

    "Let him in." She gestured before checking herself in the mirror. "You can leave now." She ordered the servant as she turned her attention to the handsome, young man in front of her.

    "How old are you?" She asked. The man in front of her was very pretty. He was about 180 centimeters tall, with a lean physique and extremely pale skin. He was also very handsome with his tall nose and pink lips.

    "Neen, Your Highness." The man answered.

    "Good. Come, sit beside me." She smiled. The meeting was about to start, yet, Queen Ah-Joong couldn¡¯t stop the itching that she was feelingtely.

    As a Queen, who had been abandoned by her King, Queen Ah-Joong had a weird way to take off the stress from her body. And that was through sex. However, her type of men was very different from Li Jun. She wanted someone young and handsome.

    In her thinking, Li Jun had already abandoned her. So why shouldn¡¯t she enjoy herself with a beautiful, youngd once in a while?

    This practice was not something that the Queen had developed overnight. In fact, this habit only started when she had got to know about Jiang Yue¡¯s existence. The amount of stress that Jiang Yue brought to her was tremendous, she could not even sleep anymore. Then, she found out that having this type of activity could make her more rxed and could take away some of her stress.

    Afterward, it had be her addiction. In fact, without doing it with a man more than half her age, she could not sleep anymore. Of course, she also had a very good way of silencing those men after she had already taken advantage of them.

    At that moment, though the Queen was not really that tired, she decided to have a little taste before going to the meeting room. After all, she had already concluded that this day would end with nothing but sess for her and her son.

    It should not be so bad to celebrate, right?

    ........

    The Cab meeting started with no problem.

    At first, Gideon made a speech before he let the Prime Minister introduce the topic of the day. Then, Jiang Yue started her presentation for everyone.

    "Miss Jiang, this project is highly sophisticated. Can you tell us its sess rate?" One of the ministers asked.

    "99%," she answered shortly. "I have previously made this technology for my own drone." She dered, surprising everyone in the room.

    "Are you saying that you have a drone that can spy on someone? Now?" The Prime Minister asked.

    "Yes, you are right." She nodded.

    The Ministers began to whisper among each other. They were clearly having second thoughts on her words.

    "Miss Jiang, have you tried using that device before?" Secretary Jia asked. "Howe the satellites were not able to detect your device flying around B Country? If I may ask, the one that we saw hovering on top of Wang Empire¡¯s building, is it the drone that you are talking about?"

    "Yes," she answered. "My drone has a special way to avoid the detection of all the satellites. Of course, that is different from the things that I will make for your military."

    "What do you mean? Why different?" Every military force would dream about having a technology that could avoid all the satellites detection. Howe Jiang Yue was saying all those things now and refusing to make that technology for M Country¡¯s military?

    "Miss Jiang, we are very much willing to pay you. No matter the amount. As long as we can have that technology." The Prime Minister said. ¡¯This technology is something that no one ever heard of. M Country need to own it at any cost,¡¯ thought the Prime Minister.

    "It is not a part of my proposal." She answered. "I am showing it to you simply to let you know that the technology has been evolving at a very fast pace, and sooner orter someone else will create something like this. However, I am not nning to sell this yet, because it still needs many changes. This technology is not perfect yet. Now, going back to my previous topic..." she diverted the conversation. Her sole purpose in mentioning about her drone was actually to scare the Prime Minister and Carlisle.

    Moreover, she was also nning to act ahead of the Kim Family today.

    "As a live demonstration, a drone is currently flying on top of this pce. This is the live feedback of everything that had been happening inside the pce," she said before she switched on the live feedback of the drone on the monitor.

    A lot of gasps were heard, as everyone marveled at the sight in front of them. The drone was able to pass through walls. It clearly showed the interior of the pce, including its guards and the people walking inside of the pce.

    "As you can see... we are here." Jiang Yue pointed at the left part of the pce. "And this is... the King¡¯s room." Everyone looked at the live feedback in front of them. Until some of them furrowed their brows.

    "Ehem... ummm... Miss Jiang... What is that... On the ummm... Is that the Queen chambers?"

    ....

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 379 Bewildered

    <h4>Chapter 379 Bewildered</h4>

    Everyone''s attention was turned to the Queen''s chambers and what they saw made them be bewildered. They could clearly see that something explicit was going on inside the Queen''s room.

    "Shut it down!" Carlisle bellowed before walking towards Jiang Yue and snatching the remote, which controlled the monitor, away from her. He then pressed a button but nothing happened.

    "Shut it down!" He repeated, trying to press the other keys on the remote.

    "Umm¡­ that¡­" Jiang Yue hesitated while biting her lips. It was an act that she had already perfected. "You are pressing the wrong button..."

    And just after she said that the Queen''s voice echoed inside the room.

    "More¡­ Yes¡­ Just like that¡­"

    "Oh... God. Oh¡­ that feels so good."

    At that point, the Prime Minister got up from his seat and rushed towards them. He then attempted to snatch the remote from Carlisle and give it back to Jiang Yue. However, who would have thought that at this time Carlisle would also attempt to shove it back to Jiang Yue?

    Both the Prime Minister and Carlisle''s actions caused the remote to fall on the floor and shatter.

    Silence followed themotion.

    Except for the lewd noises on the background, nothing could be heard in the meeting room. No one was able to utter a single word. Some Ministers decided to act blind and deaf, lowering their heads, refusing to say anything.

    Gideon on the other hand, furrowed his brows, his gaze dark and cold. How dare that woman to disrespect him like this in his own pce? He looked at Jiang Yue, his gaze full of meaning. Was this the show that she had prepared for him?

    "SHUT IT DOWN!" Carlisle panicked as he approached Jiang Yue and tried to grab her arms. However, thetter was quick enough to take a side step and avoid his hand.

    "I can try," she answered, her gaze serious, as she quickly typed some words on herptop. Not even a minute passed and the voices, as well as the live feed, were immediately shut down.

    Seeing that, some Ministers immediately let out sighs of relief before shooting side-nces towards the King. That was some sort of a live show. Many of them wondered what would the King do to the Queen after this.

    Though many were not knowledgeable about how the King treated the Queen, they were also not blind. They could clearly see that the Queen was almost powerless. The King did not favor her nor he was treating her well.

    The King might not be doing something about the Queen''s illogical actions and decisions, but it didn''t mean that he pampered her. In fact, it was quite the opposite.

    The King did not even care to mind anything that she was up to. He did not talk to her nor he reacted to anything she was doing.

    Many of them even assumed that the Crown Prince might not be the King''s son. After all, how could they possibly make an heir when the two were not even sleeping in the same room?

    "This is all your fault! How dare you frame my Mother like this?" Carlisle pointed his finger at Jiang Yue. He had already warned his mother to stop that immoral habit of hers. He didn''t want his mother to get exposed and embarrass herself.

    Who would have thought that thetter wouldn''t listen to him and do this on an important day like that? Now, he couldn''t help but wonder what would Gideon do next.

    "I was not the one who pressed the remote and activated the voice recording on the drone. I was also not the one who connected it to all public servers in Dongsu City. So why should it be my fault?" Jiang Yue mused, her eyes sparkling, obviously mocking Carlisle and the Prime Minister.

    Did those people think that she would just sit and wait for them to strike?

    Jiang Yue wanted tough at their logic.

    Really?

    Did they think she would not take advantage of this time to strike against them as well?

 Chapter 380 Are you really my son?

    <h4>Chapter 380 Are you really my son?</h4>

    "What did you say?" the Prime Minister almost lost his footing when he heard Jiang Yue say that Carlisle had also identally shared that video to all public servers in the City. He wanted to rify everything and make sure that he was not hearing the wrong things.

    "Oh... yes. The Crown Prince indeed shared the video to every public server in Dongsu City. I mean... he did not let me finish my presentation. I could have exined it further to everyone." Jiang Yue¡¯s nonchnt answer almost made Carlisle faint. He remembered how his mother kept on identifying herself as the Queen while screaming in pleasure.

    "Father... please have someone arrest this woman. She is bullying the Royal family! She has framed mother and even shared it to everyone in the country. I¡¯m sure the people in Dongsu City has already erupted in chaos right now." Carlisle turned his attention towards his father. "This woman is going overboard. She has been constantly causing chaos wherever she goes. Are you just going to let an outsider bully us like this?" He shouted while looking at the Ministers in front of him.

    "Your Highness, the Crown Prince is right. She disrespected the Queen and Your authority. She should be punished. She is no one but a mere foreigner. She must not have the guts to act this way. Unless someone powerful is backing her!" Jiang Yue narrowed her eyes at the one who spoke up. She then looked at the name tag of the person. The words ¡¯Minister of Finance¡¯ immediately made Jiang Yue smirk.

    ¡¯So this is Carlisle¡¯s biological father,¡¯ she thought as she continued watching the uing show.

    "Father, please reconsider this coboration. We can¡¯t have a scheming person on our turf. She is a danger to our country." Carlisle added while looking at Gideon¡¯s dark expression.

    "I agree... your Mother is indeed a danger to our country." He shortly said before pressing a red button in front of him, alerting the guards outside. The door of the room was swiftly opened as the Chief guard entered and proceeded to walk towards the King.

    "Your Highness..." The guard bowed.

    "Go and bring the Queen to me." The king ordered. "Dressed or not. Bring her to me!"

    "Father! How can you do this to Mother?" Carlisle asked before pointing at Jiang Yue. "This woman has framed and embarrassed my Mother in front of us. Instead of your Queen, You should have her arrested."

    "Do you have any proof that she has framed your Mother?" Gideon asked as he turned his gaze towards Carlisle, his eyes piercing, an exact opposite of the indifferent man that he grew up with.

    Just like the Queen, Carlisle and his brother also grew up being ignored by the King. Though some people assumed that the King pampered them by letting them do whatever they wanted, he clearly knew that it was not a pampering at all. It was an irrevocable indifference.

    So, when his mother told him the truth about his biological father, Carlisle immediately grabbed the opportunity to bond with him. He started working in the Finance department, in the pretense of learning how the money of the country was being spent.

    "No... No..." Carlisle stuttered. Proof? How could he have any proof?

    "Then, did you see Miss Jiang in your mother¡¯s room with a man?" The King asked.

    "No," Carlisle answered, wondering where the conversation was heading to.

    "Tsk... I have never thought that I would have a son as dumb as you." The King said, his gaze still dark. "Everyone watched as your mother was screwing with another man while you scream at my face, telling me that she is innocent. But you can¡¯t show me any evidence proving that she is innocent."

    "Then, you also said that you did not see Miss Jiang Yue in your mother¡¯s room with a man " he added. "So why should I arrest her, and not the person who was clearly making a fool of me?"

    "Tell me, young one... Are you really my son?" Gideon¡¯s question immediately made Carlisle pale.

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 381 Dignified Queen

    <h4>Chapter 381 Dignified Queen</h4>

    At that point, the Minister of Finance also started feeling that something was a little off. The King was supposed to side with them in front of everyone. He was supposed to get angry, then dere about Jiang Yue being his daughter.

    So, howe he was this calm? Except for his obvious anger, the King was not actually showing anything that would signify that he was siding with them?

    "Your Highness, why are you saying such a thing? The Young Prince is just concerned about his mother." The Prime Minister chimed in.

    "Is he?" Gideon asked, his gaze never leaving the Crown Prince.

    Carlisle could only grit his teeth under his father¡¯s scrutinizing gaze. Did he know? Was he having suspicions now, when he was about to die? Carlisle inwardly shook his head. That was impossible. It was not possible for him to know anything.

    "Father... How can you ask something like that?" He spoke while eyeing his wristwatch. It was already thirty minutes past nine. This was supposed to be the time when his mother barged into the room, then he should have sent a signal to Mr. Wu.

    If his mother didn¡¯t cause a ruckus, then he would not be able to send a signal to Mr. Wu... there was just no way that they could convince everyone that Jiang Yue was the one responsible for the so-called ¡¯Operation Hermes¡¯ without the Queen confronting Jiang Yue. It was just because the Queen was the one who was supposed to have all the proof that Jiang Yue was trying to steal some information from them.

    Since the Queen¡¯s evidence was going to be solid enough, the King would not have any other choice but to announce about Jiang Yue being his daughter.

    After that, Jiang Yue would supposedly have a motive to kill Gideon to steal the throne from him. Thus, Operation Hermes would start.

    "Please, Father, order your men to arrest this woman." Once again, Carlisle pointed at Jiang Yue. "She wants to frame my Mother and cause trouble in our country."

    "And why would she want to do that?" Gideon asked. "Tell me... Do you have anything personal against Miss Jiang?"

    "I... I... No... I am just..."

    Carlisle was not able to finish his words, as the doors were abruptly opened by some of the guards before the Queen entered the meeting room. She was already neatly dressed. However, her hair was in a mess. It seemed like she had tried to fix them in a hurry.

    "Your Highness... have you called for me?" Queen Ah-Joong asked. Her instincts were already telling her that something was wrong. When she was on her way here, a lot of people were whispering and shooting mocking gazes towards her. Although she wanted to reprimand those people, the guard who was asked to fetch her, forbade her to do so.

    The guard¡¯s behavior immediately made her angry. Howe these mere guards were treating her like a piece of trash? Like a prisoner?

    She was the dignified Queen! She must not be treated that way!

    The very moment the Queen entered the room, a lot of Ministers lowered their heads and avoided her gaze.

    "Mother... I¡¯m d that you are here." Carlisle immediately approached her. "This woman is trying to frame you! You have to convince Father that you are innocent and have her arrested."

    Queen Ah-Joong immediately furrowed her brows at her son¡¯s words. Frame her? How was that possible? She was the one who came here to frame Jiang Yue and not the other way around.

    Seeing her clueless appearance, Jiang Yue smirked inwardly. Too bad the Kim Family thought that they could attack her without facing the consequences.

    "Mother... She..." Carlisle awkwardly started telling his mother about what had happened, as Queen Ah-Joong¡¯s face started getting pale.

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 382 Confirm

    <h4>Chapter 382 Confirm</h4>

    "You..." the Queen stuttered as she looked at everyone in the room. "It was not me," she muttered loud enough for everyone to hear.

    "It was not me." This time she said it ever louder before ring at Jiang Yue. "How dare you do this to me? I am the dignified Queen! You can¡¯t frame me and embarrass me in front of my people!"

    "Actually..." When Jiang Yue spoke, it immediately made the room get quite. "No one said that it was you."

    Jiang Yue¡¯s words made everyone dumbfounded. However, it was also true. No one could actually confirm that it was the Queen. Since they just saw a silhouette and heard some voices. They couldn¡¯t confirm anything.

    However, Carlisle and everyone there immediately assumed that it was the Queen. But who could me them? It was her room and everyone heard her voice. Plus, she was shouting and identifying herself as the Queen. Moreover, she came here in such a disheveled state.

    Of course, everyone would assume that the woman inside the Queen¡¯s room was really her.

    "Did anyone here said that it was you?" Jiang Yue raised an eyebrow at her before ncing at the Crown Prince. "Other than your son, no one said so!"

    "I mean... No offense, but maybe your son recognized you, so he panicked and identally sent the recording to every device in Dongsu City," she added.

    "What?" Queen Ah-Joong immediately looked at Carlisle. When her son told her about the incident, he omitted the fact that he had identally pressed the wrong button and shared the video to everyone outside of the pce.

    Seeing her son¡¯s guilty expression, Queen Ah-Joong narrowed her eyes at Jiang Yue. This woman must have tricked her son into doing that.

    "You are a despicable woman!" She fumed at Jiang Yue before looking at the King. "Your Highness... it is only good that you have called me here. I would like to report something."

    "I have called you here not for you to report something, but to know the identity of that woman in your chambers," Gideon interrupted with a grim tone.

    "I... I don¡¯t know, Your Highness." She immediately denied everything, wondering why was he doing that in front of everyone.

    "Were you at your chambers this morning?" Gideon asked.

    "I..." she stuttered. What was she supposed to answer to him at that moment? Moreover, howe she was the one who was being questioned when it was supposed to be Jiang Yue instead?

    Seeing Jiang Yue¡¯s smug expression, only made Queen Ah-Joong angrier. That woman must have plotted everything in advance. She must have given her some drugs to make her want to do it at that moment.

    Now, that she thought about it, that itching had started a few days before Jiang Yue went to see the King. Was it possible that Jiang Yue was already in the country, long before she announced about her presence? Was is Jiang Yue that had done it to her?

    That day was supposed to be the day of a victory for them. Everything was already prepared... but they had failed to check whether Jiang Yue was also nning to destroy them on that day.

    "Answer me!" Gideon¡¯s cold voice woke her up from her stupor. She looked at him as her eyes started pooling with tears.

    "I... Your Highness, I was framed... please, investigate this matter." She kneeled in front of the King. It was her only choice! Otherwise, the King could order to execute her on the bases of adultery.

    "Mother... what are you doing? Why are you kneeling?" Carlisle immediately approached his mother to help her up from kneeling.

    "NO!" The Queen shook off her son¡¯s hands. "I was framed!" She then turned her tear-stricken face towards the King. "You have to believe me. Someone has drugged me and is trying to frame me. Please..."

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 383 Too Quick

    <h4>Chapter 383 Too Quick</h4>

    "Nonsense!" Gideon eximed. "Do you think that I will believe you? Do you see me as a fool?"

    "My King!"

    "I am not your King, you, filthy woman!" He spat out angrily. This was the show that Jiang Yue had prepared for him. Of course, he would not disappoint the future Queen.

    Queen Ah-Joong paled even more at the King¡¯s words. Since this was all Jiang Yue¡¯s n, Gideon must have been aware of it from the very beginning. He must have beenughing inwardly while celebrating her downfall.

    "I-Gideon now dere that you-Kim Ah-Joong, because of adultery and for deceiving the Royalty, are no longer my Queen. You will be stripped off of your title and everything that currently belongs to you will be returned to M Country. You will then live, the remaining days of your life, in prison unless I say otherwise."

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. How could the King dismiss his Queen in such a manner without even doing a proper investigation?

    "All my Ministers shall be my witnesses. From today onwards, I-King Gideon am no longer associated with this woman," he added.

    "Your Highness! You can¡¯t do this!" The Prime Minister and the Minister of Finance cried out in unison.

    "These usations are baseless!" The minister of Finance added. "We need further investigation and more evidence about this incident!"

    "Evidence?" Gideon asked. "I don¡¯t need any other evidence about her adulterous ways. Everyone can clearly see that the Crown Prince does not have even a tiny bit of resemnce with me. Is that not enough to prove to you that she was having an affair with someone for already a long time now?"

    The Minister of Finance was hindered speechless by Gideon¡¯s words. Just what was this man¡¯s point now? Did the King know that he was the father of the two Princes?

    Even everyone in the room was silent at the King¡¯s words. In fact, the King¡¯s was just speaking up what everyone already knew. The two Princes and the King did not have any resemnce at all.

    "That man that she was with today clearly is the father of these two bastard Princes!" Gideon¡¯s deration was like a thunder in the Queen¡¯s ears.

    His words were akin to a sharp knife, slowly slicing her heart, making her bleed inside. So, Li Jun knew that her two sons were not his. Was that the reason he never looked at her after she gave birth to her second son?

    Was that the reason he never gave the Queen another chance to sneak into his room again?

    "I... Your Highness..." she stuttered. At that point, what else could she say?

    "Father... I am your son! How could you do this to mother? To us?" Carlisle said, fear apparent in his voice. "You are the one who has raised me. I am your son!" He insisted, as his voice started trembling. How did everythinge to this?

    They were supposed to frame Jiang Yue. They were supposed to steal the throne from the Li Family that day... howe the King was punishing them now?

    "Are you trying to say that my eyes are lying?"

    "Your Highness... I..." The Prime Minister was utterly speechless before he shot a quick nce at Jiang Yue who had a bored expression stered all over her face. Did that woman n all of this?

    "Take Kim Ah-Joong to the prison and inform the Li family about this news." The King ordered while ignoring everyone¡¯s horrified expressions.

    This was the first time in history that a King disposed of his Queen due to adultery.

    Seeing the guards approach her, the Queen did not even make an effort to resist. What for? Everyone in the city must have already known that the woman on the video was her.

    They must have beenughing at her now...

    The Prime Minister and the other people, siding with the Kim Family, could only swallow their nonexistent saliva, as they watched at her back, as she was escorted by a lot of guards.

    Everything happened too quick, they almost forgot to breathe.

    It was so sudden that they actually did not know how to react.

    Some of them seemed to be so shocked that they actually forgot that the King was still in front of them as they let out long sighs.

    ....

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 384 Last One to Laugh

    <h4>Chapter 384 Last One to Laugh</h4>

    Seeing his mother¡¯s slump back, Carlisle couldn¡¯t stop but only feel resentment in his heart. His gazended on Jiang Yue. It was all that woman¡¯s fault. Now that the King told everyone that he was not his son... it would be very difficult to poison him further.

    In the end, the throne would end up being given to Jiang Yue. Anyway, she would not have any motive to hurt her father.

    "Father, I..." He said, his head lowered.

    "It¡¯s not your fault. She has deceived us all." Gideon said. "I just have been too merciful..." he roamed his eyes over the Ministers, before pausing his gaze at the Prime Minister and the Minister of Finance. "Many people have forgotten that I am from the Li Family. Some bugs have even dared to betray me."

    Both the Prime Minister and the Minister of Finance silently gritted their teeth. Gideon¡¯s gaze was way too obvious. Obviously, he knew about what they had done! He knew about their betrayal!

    "I will not be lenient anymore. Everyone who has betrayed me will suffer the consequences of their actions." Gideon stated before eyeing Jiang Yue. He wondered if she was impressed with his performance. Would she agree to be the Queen after this?

    "Miss Jiang, I apologize for this inconvenience. We have already wasted a lot of your time." He said while looking at Jiang Yue. He then looked at the Prime Minister, as well the Prince, and the Minister of Finance who was still standing. "What are you still standing for? Do you want to make a presentation as well?"

    Gideon¡¯s overall attitude had surprised a lot of people in the room. Why did it seem like the man was totally different from the previous King that they knew?

    "Miss Jiang, please continue your presentation. I am very interested in this program of yours."

    ...

    Meanwhile, Queen Ah-Joong or already just Kim Ah-Joong was walking spiritless toward the prison, which was just below the meeting room where Gideon and his Ministers were having their meeting with Jiang Yue. All that had happened was too surprising for her.

    She never thought that the Li family would coordinate with Jiang Yue and let her do all the nning. Did they really decide to make her a Queen? But that would break all the customs and traditions that this country had.

    Jiang Yue would be the first woman to rule their country and be the Queen ever. That would be...

    ¡¯No,¡¯ she thought inwardly. She would never let that happen. Some people would think that she was done for. But they would be ultimately wrong!

    She would never let that woman¡¯s daughter experience happiness.

    The throne had been with the Li Family for too long. It had to stop!

    Then, she remembered all their nning and Mr. Wu. That¡¯s right! Mr. Wu and Operation Hermes were still there.

    Kim Ah-Joong fetched her phone and dialed a number while smirking inwardly. Good thing that she remembered about that before she arrived at the prison, where the guards would take away her personal belongings, including her phone.

    At that point, Kim Ah-Joong could only hope that her son would be smart enough to properly handle the situation and gain the approval of the Ministers, as well as the people of their country.

    After a minute, she felt her phone vibrate as her lips curled up into a devious smile. In a while, the city and the country would be enveloped in chaos. While she would be sitting inside the prison, watching the show.

    Since that Jiang Yue was so prideful, she would be very happy to watch how that woman would be trying to solve all the mess that she had created.

    Mr. Wu told them that Jiang Yue would not be able to solve it all by herself. And to her knowledge, that woman did not bring any of her employees with her.

    Let¡¯s see how that Jiang Yue and the Li family would end up crying today.

    "What are you smiling at?" She heard one of the guards when he saw her smiling.

    "In the end, I am still thest one tough..." she answered before falling into another puddle ofughter.

    ....

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 385 Cyber Attack?

    <h4>Chapter 385 Cyber Attack?</h4>

    After Jiang Yue continued with her presentation, the atmosphere had be very strange. The silence was so loud, it was making most of the people ufortable. It was as if, people were now waiting for the next part of the show.

    Though most of them did not understand what happened, it was also clear that this CEO Jiang was not someone that they could offend. What happened to the Queen was something that did not even require evidence for someone to know that it was indeed caused by Jiang Yue.

    But would they call her out for doing that? Of course not! Who knew what kind of information had this woman gathered using her drone.

    That drone alone was something that she could use to destroy every one of them by revealing their scandals and secrets to the public.

    The silence continued until everyone heard a vibration. Then, they saw Jiang Yue open her phone and furrow her brows.

    Jiang Yue then stared at the Prime Minister, her expression unfathomable as a chilly and suffocating atmosphere started spreading from Jiang Yue. Then, she looked at Gideon.

    "It¡¯sing." She said simply.

    Everyone just watched Jiang Yue, as her hands flew on herputer. Her hands were so fast that it looked as if they were moving faster and faster by the minute.

    "What is happening?" The Prime Minister asked, his face full of concern.

    "You should already know." Jiang Yue answered before looking at Gideon. "Call in your security. Secure the room."

    Gideon just nodded before once again pressing another button. Then, more than ten guards entered the room and stood beside the King.

    "What is going on?" Some of the Minister¡¯s began to panic, as they watched the intimidating guards, standing at the back of the King.

    "How¡¯s our security?" Jiang Yue asked the leader of the group of guards, ignoring the questioning gazes from other people inside the room.

    While this was happening, both the Prime Minister and Carlisle looked at each other, confusion apparent in their faces.

    Why did it seem that Jiang Yue was quite prepared and knew exactly what was happening outside?

    ...

    Meanwhile, the Dongsu City turned into chaos after one truck collided with three other vehicles on a busy street. Then, more and more cars started colliding with each other. The reason was pretty simple. The traffic lights seemed to malfunction! All of them would show green, then red. That abrupt changes made some cars go while it was not their turn yet. It immediately created more and more idents.

    This phenomenon was not only happening in Dongsu City but in other big cities along the country as well.

    It was a total chaos. More and more people were getting injured and screaming for help.

    ........

    "Everyone do not panic!" Carlisle tried to calm down the panicking Ministers as everyone¡¯s phones started ringing. Everyone was being informed about what was currently happening outside.

    "Take your seats." The Prince once again said, confident that they would listen to his orders. But who would have thought that everyone would rush to Jiang Yue and ask her about the current situation in the city?

    "Miss Jiang, what is happening outside?"

    "Miss Jiang, can you give us the current live feed of the event¡¯s outside?"

    "Miss Jiang, is this a cyber attack?"

    "Take your seats." Jiang Yue slowly said. "Before I lose my patience, all of you take your seats!"

    Sensing the chill in Jiang Yue¡¯s voice, everyone slowlyposed themselves and went back to their seats. Jiang Yue was not ming these Ministers for their actions. After all, they were just ordinary humans. They had families outside of this building. It would only be natural for them to be worried and barrage her with questions.

    .....

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 386 Prioritize

    <h4>Chapter 386 Prioritize</h4>

    Carlisle looked at Jiang Yue, his face full of confusion, as Jiang Yue started exining to them what was happening outside. He wondered how did she know all of that information. Howe she looked so prepared?

    "This is a cyber attack. They have currently attacked the traffic systems. Next, they will attack the power supply and jumble the mobile signal in the main cities," she said as she showed everyone the map of the whole M Country.

    "What? Are you telling the truth? What is this attack? What can we do about it?" Secretary Jia eximed.

    "Miss Jiang, how do you know this?" Carlisle asked curiously.

    "Online. I have my people working on this now," she answered before going back to herputer. "That¡¯s all you need to know. For now, call your family members and inform them to stay indoors. This might be a terrorist attack as well. "

    Her words instantly caused a wave of bickering and whispers from the officials. Some were discussing the possibility of this incident being a terrorist attack while some were calling their family members.

    Meanwhile, both Carlisle, the Prime Minister as well as the Minister of Finance were exchanging looks with each other. Terrorist attack? What was this woman talking about?

    Was she even aware that the Kim Family was the ones behind that attack? Or did she really think that it was some random terrorist attack?

    While the three were thinking about Jiang Yue¡¯s words, Gideon couldn¡¯t help but apud Jiang Yue again and again. Terrorist? Was she nning to expose the Kim Family as traitors who had been coborating with terrorist all the time?

    If that¡¯s the case, then... the punishment would be even worse than death. The reason was that M Country did not tolerate people who did not value their country and had no patriotism.

    He looked at Jiang Yue who was typing on herptop. Her expression was serene as if she was ying some games or just doing her homework. She was furrowing her brows from time to time, as her lips were curling into a frown.

    That expression of hers really reminded him of Li Jun when they were young.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s father was an exceptionally outstanding person. Even his IQ was off the charts. It was also the reason he had been chosen by the Elders to be the future King back then. However, who would have thought that a man, as brilliant as he, would be mad just because of a woman?

    "Your Highness... my men have informed me that the power in Dongsu City had been cut off. We need to transfer you into a safe ce now." Gideon narrowed his eyes when he heard the security head Lu¡¯s words. Then, he turned to look at Jiang Yue who was already looking at him.

    "So fast?" Jiang Yue thought out loud before turning her gaze to herputer. She thought that the ckout would happen after a few more minutes. ¡¯Li Qiang¡¯s people must have found a verypetent hacker to be on their side,¡¯ she thought.

    "Your Highness. We can¡¯t risk your safety. We need to go to the secured bunker now." Once again the head of the security insisted.

    Gideon helplessly looked at everyone before letting out a long sigh. "The bunker can¡¯t amodate so many people. I don¡¯t intend on leaving until I make sure that everyone in this room is safe.

    At that point, all the Ministers had already turned their attention towards Gideon. The room was not that big, so many of them heard his words. Some of the people inside the room instantly felt shocked and touched at the same time.

    "Your Highness, Head Lu is right. We need to prioritize Your safety first." The Prime Minister said. Although he was a part of that attack, he still needed to y his role as the Prime Minister in front of everyone.

    Gideon did not answer, instead, he looked at Jiang Yue who was busy on herputer. "Don¡¯t prioritize me, I¡¯m already dying. Instead, prioritize our future Queen."

    ....

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 387 Safe Place

    <h4>Chapter 387 Safe ce</h4>

    Everyone in the room, including Jiang Yue, froze when they heard Gideon¡¯s words.

    What? Queen?

    "Your Highness, what do you mean?" Secretary Jia asked, his gaze moving from the King to Jiang Yue, then back to the King again.

    But before Gideon could answer, Carlisle rapidly stood up and approached him. "Father, what are you talking about? No one can match up to your importance. Let¡¯s go to the bunker. I will apany you." He said. Now, that Gideon had already told everyone that he was not his son, there was no way that he could get the throne from Gideon.

    If that¡¯s the case, then he would not allow Jiang Yue to have it either.

    The Prime Minister instantly understood what Carlisle wanted to do. If Carlisle were not going to be the King, then his career was also over. Why not make it hard for other people to get the throne too? "His Highness must have been muddled because of his illness. He is just ..."

    "Prime Minister... I have always thought that you are a smart person. Do you really think that I don¡¯t have any idea of what you are doing?" Gideon smirked. "She is the only one in this room who has all the rights to sit on the throne."

    "I will not leave this room without my daughter," He added firmly.

    "Father!" Carlisle instantly objected. "How can you? You are the King of this country... We need to protect you from this attack!"

    "The only protection that I need is against you and the whole Kim Family!" He blurted out angrily.

    "How dare you cause harm to MY people?"

    "Your Highness... what are you talking about... We..." The Prime Minister tried to reason with him, however, Gideon issued an order at that very moment.

    "Detain them. I already have the list of all the people involved in this fiasco. Detain them." He ordered as he handed out a list to his lead guard.

    The Prime Minister instantly panicked when he heard the King¡¯s words.

    What? A list?

    "Your Highness... This is unjust!" He said. "You can¡¯t detain us without any evidence at all!"

    "Your Highness, you can¡¯t do this to us!"

    Some of the officials started objecting too. They thought that it was a very questionable decision. After all, the King was clearly sick and was under a lot of stress.

    "Jiang Yue... release the evidence to the media." He said, his voice was not too loud but was loud enough for everyone to hear.

    The Prime Minister and everyone involved in the nning of that incident almost choked on their own saliva.

    Evidence?

    They then turned their attention towards Jiang Yue who was frowning.

    "Is this really a good time to do that? The power supply is already out. There is no way that your people will be able to see these proofs." She answered, clearly unimpressed by Gideon¡¯s deration a while ago.

    She had already told him that she would not take on the responsibility of being the Queen. Yet, now, he even announced it to everyone. He even said it in front of his enemies.

    Was this man purposely creating trouble for her?

    However, she also understood the man¡¯s concerns. Gideon was dying. That was a fact. If he was in a hurry, then it was possible that he did not have enough time anymore.

    "I understand. You can release it once you are done with this attack. For now, I suggest that we go to the bunker to keep you safe." Gideon said, his gaze gentle. He really did not have enough time. Jiang Yue was the only hope that the Li family had left.

    "You go. I will stay here," she said without batting an eye. She had clearly told this man that she was not interested in ruling a country.

    "Jiang Yue... You... cough... cough..." Gideon¡¯s words were interrupted by a series of coughs. Secretary Jia immediately went and support Gideon.

    "He is burning... He has a fever. We need to immediately take him to a safe ce." Secretary Jia frowned.

    "I am not going..." still, Gideon insisted. "I have to keep Jiang Yue safe."

    Jiang Yue helplessly look at the man in front of her. "I have already told you..."

    "You are my daughter! I can¡¯t leave you here alone!" Gideon interrupted her words. His words were loud and clear. His face was stern and full of determination. He needed Jiang Yue in that bunker with him. That was the only way that he could be assured about her safety.

    Seeing Gideon¡¯s ashen face, Secretary Jia immediately moved closer to Jiang Yue. "Miss Jiang, please... just apany him to the bunker. He will be safe there. Please, leave the outside security to me."

    "I..." she hesitated. "Do you have ess to M Country¡¯s satellite from your bunker?"

    "Yes. We do..." Secretary Jia immediately nodded.

    Jiang Yue contemted for a while before she typed a series of codes on herptop. She wanted to inform Fu Jin about that and the best way to do that was to give him ess to the live feed of the current situation in the pce. After a while, she looked at the King who seemed to be struggling in his breathing.

    "Then... let¡¯s go."

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 388 Power System

    <h4>Chapter 388 Power System</h4>

    The way to the King¡¯s bunker was extremely secured. On the way, there was not just one or two security systems, but a whole five installed. All five were highly sophisticated systems that required various methods to pass.

    Jiang Yue could only look at the people ahead of her as she continued following them. Gideon was being supported by two guards while the Prime Minister, as well as Carlisle, were restrained by handcuffs. It was decided that Secretary Jia would stay and act as Jiang Yue¡¯s contact person outside of the bunker.

    He would follow Jiang Yue¡¯s orders and do whatever it took to protect the pce from then on.

    As for the other Minister¡¯s, they were kept in another safe ce, just near the King¡¯s bunker.

    "Miss Jiang, I will be staying here with four of my subordinates to protect His Highness. Please, use whatever you need in that section over there." The leader of the guards informed her after they arrived at the bunker.

    Jiang Yue roamed her eyes around the ce. It wasn¡¯t that big. Maybe, less than seventy square meters with a small kitchen, a toilet, and a bathroom, and threerge double decks. On the other side of the room was arge wall that was made of ss. Behind the ss wall was a ce with threeputers. She immediately guessed that it was themand center.

    With these in mind, Jiang Yue went to the other side of the ss wall and started setting up herputers and other gadgets.

    "Miss, the doctor will arrive at any minute. Please, make yourselffortable." She heard the shortest of the guards say.

    Jiang Yue just nodded her head without saying anything. She started typing some codes and furrowed her brows when she received a message from Fu Jin and his team.

    The City had immediately fallen into chaos after the ckout.

    Everyone in the city was panicking at that moment and was thinking that it might indeed be a terrorist attack.

    In fact, this was one of Jiang Yue¡¯s strategies to keep everyone in their homes. The moment that she figured out the true purpose of the attack, she had immediately sent Fu Jin an email, asking him to spread a rumor that it was a terrorist attack. She then released another rumor that the King was asking everyone to stay in their houses for safety purposes.

    That was the power of social media. Once a piece of fake news was released, people in duress would immediately believe such kind of baseless news. No matter if it was true or not, as long as it was in line with their intentions, they would immediately believe in that.

    She tore off he eyes from herptop when she noticed a mature man, wearing a doctor uniform, walked inside the bunker.

    ¡¯It must be the doctor,¡¯ she thought before looking at everyone in the room.

    The head guard was supervising everything, he was standing just a few feet away from the King, his face was stern, devoid of any emotion, yet his eyes showed vignce and anger? Jiang Yue instantly thought that the head guard must be angry because of what had happened to the King. After all, all guards there were from the Li Family. They were specially trained to protect the King no matter what happened.

    She looked at the other people inside the bunker. Both the Prime Minister and Carlisle, looked dejected as they sit on one of the bunk beds. Meanwhile, the other four guards were all looking alert and vignt.

    Jiang Yue turned her eyes to herputer when she heard a ding sound. Finally, she and her team were able to bypass the firewall of the hackers. At the same time, she was also able to fix the traffic system. However, the power system outside was still out.

    She only sighed before she typed another series of codes. She was able to stop the attack on the mobile signal in the cities, so the current attack should not escte anymore. The only problem at that moment was to locate those hackers and get the power back on.

    Jiang Yue immediately made up her mind and followed the route of the people who had attacked the power system.

    Sessful...

    Jiang Yue never thought that it would be that easy to prate into the power system of this country. That could be the reason that it was so easy for hackers to breach the security system. She wondered if Gideon had ever tried to hire a specialist to create a specified firewall for their power system. However, she remembered that this trivial matter should not be a part of Gideon¡¯s worries anymore.

    Then, she stared at theplicated codes in front of her.

    Her serene face instantly turned into a frown.

    What the heck was that?

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 389 Timer

    <h4>Chapter 389 Timer</h4>

    She looked at the rapidly changing codes on theptop screen as she tried to analyze everything. Someone had deliberately triggered the virus, which was installed in the power system beforehand. For anyone, that would be amon thing. However, when Jiang Yue checked the malware, it actually had a timer.

    That only meant that it was supposed to attack the system at a certain time. However, someone had triggered it ahead of time.

    But why?

    Jiang Yue examined the codes and frowned once more. Why would someone trigger it ahead of time? This n was supposed to be something that Li Qiang had carefully nned for a long time. They were not supposed to change it just like that.

    On her previous analysis, Jiang Yue was able to predict that the ckout was supposed to happen a few minutes after the traffic issue. To be exact, it should have been around thirty minutes or so. So why did they trigger it ten minutes before the right time?

    Did something happen?

    Her senses immediately be alert as she roamed her eyes around the bunker. There was only one possible way for Li Qiang to change his ns so swiftly.

    And that was...

    He was watching her.

    Her eyes immediately stopped on the Prime Minister and Carlisle. Do they have some sort of device that was helping Li Qiang to see everything that was happening here? She examined the two, who were sitting across Gideon.

    Carlisle was looking angry, while the Prime Minister looked as if someone from his family had died. She then looked at everyone in the room. She examined the guards one by one.

    There was nothing suspicious. Everyone was just observing Gideon, their expressions solemn.

    For a while, Jiang Yue examined everyone¡¯s clothes with her eyes. If Li Qiang was watching them, then... He should have used something that was really easy to see, right?

    After a few minutes, Jiang Yue gave up.

    No matter how good her vision was, she couldn¡¯t see everything just with her eyes. With that in mind, she turned her attention towards herptop and started checking everyone¡¯s background in this room.

    Though the Prime Minister and Carlisle were the most suspicious ones in the room, Jiang Yue still wanted to be thorough. After all, she had already learned her lesson once.

    None...

    Jiang Yue was surprised to see that there was no information in the security system of the pce about the group of people that were guarding them. Then, she remembered that these men should be a part of some special unit. Their files were supposed to be ssified and could not be easily essed.

    Jiang Yue immediately tried to ess the confidential files that were only essible to the King and other Ministers. Then, she began looking through the files of everyone, who was in the room with her.

    She scanned through the mountains of information in front of her. Jiang Yue then took a deep breath as she tried topose herself. She then sent an email to Fu Jin before she locked herptop and walked towards Gideon who was stillying on a bed.

    "How is he?" She asked the doctor.

    "He should be fine. He is getting weaker and weaker. I¡¯m afraid..."

    "Make sure he survives. The crisis outside will be solved in less than five minutes. He needs to wake up and take care of the aftermath." She said before looking at the head guard. "May I know how many men do you have?"

    The head guard instantly frowned before he answered. "My team has thirty men. Twenty-five of them is on standby outside."

    "Prepare them, the terrorists might attack the pce after their failed cyber attack. Also, use this to call the other captains. This should be safe for everyone to use." She said as she tossed an encrypted phone towards the head guard.

    The head guard caught the phone and immediately called some of his subordinates, as Jiang Yue watched the reaction of other guards. Then, she turned towards Carlisle and gave him a dashing smile.

    "You¡¯ve lost." She said before she walked towards the nearest guard next to her. Her fluid movements surprised everyone, as she grabbed the guard¡¯s arm and flipping him straight over her back.

    In just one swift movement, Jiang Yue was able to throw away one guard. Surprising everyone inside the room.

    "Miss Jiang, what..."

    "Oh please, Li Qiang... Let¡¯s stop pretending." She gave a chilly smile before pointing the gun that she had removed from the guard¡¯s hip, at the head guard.

    "Stay away from the King!"

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 390 Surprise!

    <h4>Chapter 390 Surprise!</h4>

    The room immediately turned silent at Jiang Yue¡¯s words.

    "I said move away from the King," she said coldly as she pushed the safety tab of the gun down with her thumb.

    "MOVE!" Shemanded as she thought about how Li Qiang used his right hand to catch the phone that she tossed out. When ording to the records the guard was clearly a left-handed man.

    However, instead of following her order, the head guard smirked at her. Then, Jiang Yue felt the cold metal, touching the back of her head. She tried to turn her head, only to feel another cold metal pointing at her head.

    Jiang Yue cursed inwardly as she watched the other four guards, who were with Li Qiang, point their weapons at her and the King.

    "Surprise!" Li Qiang eximed, before removing the mask that he was wearing. He then got a wet tissue from his subordinate and started wiping off the residue of the mask from his face.

    "Tell me, what gave me away, young Yue?" He smiled at her.

    Jiang Yue scoffed, her gaze unwavering, with her gun still pointed at Li Qiang.

    "What¡¯s with that look?" He raised an eyebrow at her. "Come on... Let go of your gun if you still want your head intact when we leave here."

    Jiang Yue clenched her jaws before squinting her eyes at him.

    "What? Don¡¯t worry... I won¡¯t kill you today... if you behave, of course." He smiled at her.

    "You are crazy." Jiang Yue blurted out when one of Li Qiang¡¯s men forcefully took the gun from her hands.

    "I am."

    "Why are you here?" She asked. "My mother is not here! You should look for here elsewhere!"

    "So... she has indeed approached you, huh... Tell me... Was she that woman Long Die?" He asked.

    Seeing Jiang Yue re at him, Li Qiang let out a chuckle. "I have always thought that I am smart. Yet, when ites to your mother... I am still a little dumb."

    "I have always thought that it is weird for you to be that close to a female that is as old as that woman. Yet, when I checked her.... Hahaha... that woman indeed fooled me again." He added as his gaze turned serious. "She should not me me for killing you now, would she?"

    "Well... Well... since I am already here... Let me do what I havee here for... then, I will take care of you, alright?" He said, as his gaze turned towards the King who was still lying weakly on one of the beds. Then, Jiang Yue watched as Li Qiang¡¯s gaze turned dark.

    "Hello, brother..."

    "Don¡¯t go near him!" Jiang Yue said. Li Qiang must have thought that it was Li Jun. She needed to keep him thinking that way.

    "So, you have already had a little family reunion?" His gaze never left the King. "I see... you must have been very happy. I am right, little Yue?"

    In response, Jiang Yue just red at him. "Why? Why are you doing this?" She asked. She wanted to know the reason Li Qiang hated the Li family that much. "Why? You are a Li, after all! You are brothers!"

    "Brothers?" He scoffed. "That must be the biggest joke that I have ever heard in my whole life!"

    "This man took everything away from me!" He slowly articted his every word. "Tell me... Is that what a person should do his own brother?"

    "See? Even you are speechless! This man has killed my mother! He has killed my father! He has taken away my family! Even Ruo¡¯er! He has taken everything that was mine! He is not my brother! Did you hear me?" Heughed hysterically, sadness and anger clouded his eyes "Your mother meet ME first! She was supposed to be mine! MINE!"

    "She never loved you! So, she never belonged to you!" Jiang Yue challenged him. How could Li Jun take away from him something that was not really Li Qiang¡¯s? Wasn¡¯t that a little absurd?

    "IT¡¯S ALL LIES!"

    ....

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 391 â€œBANGâ€

    <h4>Chapter 391 ¡°BANG¡±</h4>

    "We were in love!" Li Qiang¡¯s voice echoed inside the bunker! "She was mine! Until this man came and ruined everything!"

    "Stop being delusional. If she loved you in the first ce, then why is he my father and not you?" Jiang Yue ridiculed Li Qiang.

    "You are crazy!"

    "Shut your mouth! You don¡¯t know anything!" Li Qiang shouted, trying to control his anger. It had always been his weakness. The fact that Wang Ruo had chosen this man over him was something that had been haunting him in his nightmares till the present day.

    Wang Ruo was someone that Li Qiang always wanted since they had started working together. She was beautiful, smart and brave. She was just perfect. When Wang Ruo was only starting, Li Qiang was always there for her. He watched her stumble and endure the pain of their training. He watched herugh and appreciate life.

    Wang Ruo was his happy pill. She was his everything. Until one day that incident happened...

    The incident that changed her.

    "Oh... is that so? Then, tell me Li Qiang... How could my father take something away from you if it was already yours?" Li Qiang narrowed his eyes when he saw Jiang Yue¡¯s provoking smirk. "If my mother loved you, then why did he run away from you after she woke up? She could have chosen to stay with you and never reveal herself to me."

    "So, why did she left you and came to see me?" She asked. For some reason, she felt like she needed to push him just a little more to make Li Qiang blurt out the whole truth. He should have known the reason her mother ran away at that time.

    He must have known something really important.

    "I said shut your trap!" Li Qiang pointed his gun at Jiang Yue before he pulled the trigger.

    "BANG"

    "BANG"

    Jiang Yue closed her eyes and waited for the pain that never came. She abruptly opened her eyes only to see Li Qiang¡¯s gun on the floor. While thetter was clutching his hand, his eyes bloodshot as he looked at the person behind Jiang Yue.

    "I have already told you not to hurt my daughter, you dimwit!" A cold feminine voice echoed before the shortest guard stepped out from Jiang Yue¡¯s back.

    "Ruo¡¯er?" Li Qiang¡¯s voice was hoarse. "Howe you are here?"

    "Why wouldn¡¯t I be here?" She sneered. "I already told you that I will protect her. Even from you if it¡¯s needed..."

    Everyone in the room looked at the man next to Jiang Yue. He was not that tall, but no matter how much they looked, there was nothing feminine about him. Even Carlisle and the Prime Minister were rendered speechless.

    Who was this woman?

    Just what was happening there?

    "Ruo¡¯er, I..." Li Qiang¡¯s gaze turned gentle as he looked at the man beside Jiang Yue. "Why have youe here? Do you know that they hate you? You shouldn¡¯t havee to this country... Let¡¯s go. Come with me. I promise I won¡¯t hurt her... Once youe with me."

    "You can¡¯t protect me..." Wang Ruo said before giving Jiang Yue another gun. Thetter just silently epted it.

    "Let her go. My daughter does not belong in this world. If you want to annihte the Li Family, go on and do it. But don¡¯t you dare to involve my daughter!"

    Li Qiang did not answer Wang Ruo, as his gaze was glued to Gideon. "So you don¡¯t care if I kill him?"

    "Why would I care?" She asked.

    "You know that I can stop this. I can spare this man and Jiang Yue. Juste with me..." Once again, Li Qiang pleaded Wang Ruo, his eyes full of hope.

    "Let my daughter leave and I wille with you," she said coldly, her gaze almost freezing Li Qiang¡¯s heart.

    ....

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 392 Transfer

    <h4>Chapter 392 Transfer</h4>

    Wang Ruo stared at Li Qiang¡¯s troubled face. Though she never loved this man as much as she loved his brother, Wang Ruo couldn¡¯t deny that she loved him as a brother.

    This man was the only person who knew about her true identity, way back when she was still training. Yet, he had never said a thing. He supported her, took care of her, treated her wounds and helped her grow.

    Wang Ruo knew that Li Qiang liked her since she had started working for the military. However, he had never told her about his feelings. It was mainly because he was afraid of ruining their friendship. Wang Ruo was originally thankful to Li Qiang that he had never confessed to her, but now, it seemed that she couldn¡¯t help but regret not telling him about her true feelings towards him.

    She only saw him as an elder brother. Nothing more.

    Wang Ruo wanted to tell him about that fact a long time ago, yet every time she tried to do so, Li Qiang¡¯s passionate gaze would always overpower her conviction. She would then think about the things that they had gone through together and would fear that her words would create a crack in their friendship.

    However, everything changed after that incident.

    Incident? Was it really an incident?

    Wang Ruo sneered at her silly thoughts. What had happened back then was not an ident.

    And she was well aware of that.

    After all... she was the one who...

    "So, you¡¯re telling me that you will let me kill him?" Once again, Li Qiang asked.

    "Why wouldn¡¯t I?" She quipped. "That man means nothing to me."

    Li Qiang stared at Wang Ruo, then at Jiang Yue who was also staring at him. Although thetter was holding a gun, she was not pointing it at him. Jiang Yue was just staring at him, her eyes unfathomable.

    "Leave, now! This has nothing to do with you anymore." He said to Jiang Yue. Since Wang Ruo had already agreed to leave with him, then he would spare Jiang Yue. After all, he could always use Jiang Yue to put a leash on Wang Ruo.

    In Li Qiang¡¯s mind, Wang Ruo just needed to see his good points for her to fall for him. After all, his and Li Jun¡¯s appearances were already the same. It would not be that hard to make Wang Ruo transfer her emotions from Li Jun to him, right? But that was what he thought...

    "No."

    Silence followed Jiang Yue¡¯s words, as everyone, including Wang Ruo, stared at her.

    "No?" Li Qiang smiled. "Do you want to die instead of leaving?"

    "If you think that my mother would love you after you kill me, then feel free to do so." She snickered. "Fool..."

    "What did you say?" Li Qiang was about to walk towards Jiang Yue when a shadow passed him. It was too quick for his eye to follow. The only thing that he felt was the throbbing pain in his leg, making him lose his bnce.

    Li Qiang tried to grab something to support himself, but he failed.

    "Thud"

    "Thud"

    "Thud"

    In less than a minute, Li Qiang and his two other subordinates had fallen. Two of them already died, even before their lifeless bodies hit the cold floor.

    It was too sudden. Both Jiang Yue and Wang Ruo was rendered speechless. Their eyes widened, mouths agape. What was happening?

    The first one who recovered from the shock was Wang Ruo, she instantly elbowed her daughter, waking her up from her stupor.

    Jiang Yue narrowed her eyes at her surroundings. She instantly froze when she saw that both the Prime Minister and Carlisle were already lying unconscious. While Li Qiang was lying on the floor, he was still conscious but there was an obvious wound on his waist. His two other men were lying on the floor, their throats slit, eyes wide open. As if, they were still not aware that they were already dead.

    What was happening...?

    ....

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 393 Main Targe

    <h4>Chapter 393 Main Targe</h4>

    Both Jiang Yue and Wang Ruo held their guns up, as their eyes roamed around the now bloodied room. Their gazes then focused on the doctor who was standing next to Gideon.

    Jiang Yue narrowed her eyes at the man who was wiping the blood from his hands with a white handkerchief.

    "What is the meaning of this?"

    "Cough"

    "Cough"

    Jiang Yue looked at Gideon who held his chest while coughing. "Alright... Enough with this fiasco." He slowly got up from the bed. "Simon, get me the medicine. This damn cough is killing me."

    The doctor immediately handed Gideon a tablet with a bottle of water.

    "Should be enough to keep me awake..." he said before turning his attention to Jiang Yue and Wang Ruo.

    "Sorry... that was impolite. Hello, Wang Ruo." He said before giving her a chilly smile. "It¡¯s nice to finally meet you in person."

    Gideon¡¯s smile was something that Jiang Yue had never seen before. It was cold, calcting, akin to the smile of a predator. "What is the meaning of this?" She asked once again as she tilted her body and moved her right leg backward. For some reason, she felt an extreme danger from Gideon at that moment.

    "Come... Jiang Yue... you don¡¯t need to be with that woman. Come here and stay by my side." He gestured Jiang Yue to sit beside him.

    "What do you mean?" Jiang Yue asked confused. Why did it seem that Gideon hated her mother?

    "It¡¯s very simple, child... that woman is not the person that you think she is. She will only manipte you. Like what has happened to your father. Come..." he held his hands up towards her. "Let Simon handle that woman and you will be the Queen of this country."

    The world seemed to narrow down on Jiang Yue after she heard Gideon¡¯s words. She then looked at Li Qiang, who was clutching his wound, his breath unsteady, then at Wang Rou.

    "You..." Jiang Yue paled as the realization struck her. "Did you target my mother all along?"

    In Jiang Yue¡¯s thinking, Gideon was really adamant about making here to M Country. Back in Xin City, he was not telling the truth. It made Jiang Yue feel confused and made her question her mother¡¯s identity even more.

    His words, coupled with Wang Ruo leaving her uninformed about anything, instantly made here to M Country.

    "Jiang Yue... don¡¯t be stubborn. I and the Li Family were just thinking about your welfare. Nothing more." Gideon said unimpressed with Jiang Yue¡¯s angry tone. He had done all that he could to make here to their country. He had taken advantage of the Queen¡¯s connections to the Zhang and Shen families to make Shen Ronge there.

    He had done everything to protect Jiang Yue from the Vercello family¡¯s people. He and the Li Family were the only ones that really cared about Jiang Yue and definitely not that woman whom she called ¡¯mother¡¯.

    Jiang Yue did not answer him, instead, she looked at Wang Ruo who was frowning and eyeing Li Qiang from time to time.

    "How did you found out that father was in the west?" She asked her mother. If her guess was right, then Gideon was just ying with everyone there for already a long time. Gideon and the Li Family wanted Jiang Yue to rule the country, and at the same time, they badly wanted to eliminate Wang Ruo.

    "I..." Wang Ruo gritted her teeth while trying to suppress her anger. "Someone had sent me an email. I tried to track it but... I did not find the sender. It was... It was Li Jun¡¯s letter. So I..."

    She hesitated. "So, I hacked into the security surveince system of the pce and observed the gestures of the current King."

    "I have always known Li Jun¡¯s mannerisms and gestures. Even his handwriting. So... So, when I discovered that he was missing, I immediately believed in the content of the letter and ..." she added.

    Jiang Yue instantly frowned as she stepped in front of her mother, protecting her from Simon¡¯s sight.

    Gideon¡¯s target was her mother.

    Everything made sense at that moment. He had used every possible method to make Jiang Yue trust him and help him take care of the Kim Family.

    Gideon should have known about Li Qiang¡¯s existence for already a long time. He should have known that Li Qiang was the one behind the Kim Family. He was watching patiently as Jiang Yue was making all the preparations. Afterward, he made sure to act weak and sick.

    Then, during the cyber attack, he also made sure to get Jiang Yue inside this bunker. He was sure that Li Jun was Li Qiang¡¯s main target. He knew about that all along. He also knew that Li Qiang hated Jiang Yue and had tried to attack her for a lot of times before. With that information in his hands, he knew that Li Qiang might also attack Jiang Yue. Especially, if they were in the same room. He took advantage of all the information that he got and waited... patiently waited for Wang Ruo to show herself and try to protect her daughter.

    "Why do you want to kill my mother?

    ....

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 394 Evidence

    <h4>Chapter 394 Evidence</h4>

    Gideon instantly chuckled mockingly at Jiang Yue¡¯s words. "Oh, please spare me... A lot of people will be thankful to me if I kill her right on the spot. They might even throw a party if I show them her dead body."

    "Who are those people?" She asked, her stance vignt, ready to fight.

    "You know, seeing you protect this criminal really hurts me..." Gideon shook his head. "Come here and sit beside me. I don¡¯t want Simon to identally hurt even a single hair of yours."

    "Criminal?" Jiang Yue red at Gideon when she noticed her mother shaking. "You and the Li Family are the real criminals! Tell me! Why do you want to kill my mother?!"

    "Well... let¡¯s just say she is a loose end. She should have died a long time ago. Because of her..." Gideon hesitated. "Li Jun left the family! Because of this woman, he left the people who truly loved him!"

    "Now... once again... Come here! Stand by my side! You are from the Li Family! You are born to rule this country!" Gideon eximed.

    Jiang Yue scoffed at his words. "So stupid! Do you really think that I will abandon my mother for this coun..."

    "STOP CALLING HER ¡¯MOTHER¡¯!" Gideon¡¯s extreme reaction instantly made Jiang Yue froze.

    "She doesn¡¯t deserve to be called ¡¯mother¡¯! Not after what she has done!"

    "What do you mean? What has she done?" She asked curiously. "She ran away to protect me from you and the Li family! No matter what, she is my mother!"

    "Is that was she has told you?" Gideon let out a lowugh. "And you believed her? I have always thought that you were a smart person... tsk... tsk..." Gideon shook his head displeased.

    "Come on, Wang Ruo... stop hiding behind your daughter¡¯s back and tell your daughter why you actually left!"

    "Go on... tell her how you have killed those children in cold blood! Tell her how you did not even flinch when you press that..."

    "Stop..." Wang Ruo lowered her head as she shouted that word.

    "What? Can¡¯t you face the truth? Huh? You are nothing but a coward woman! You have killed those kids, Wang Ruo! Face it..."

    "I SAID STOP!" Wang Ruo pushed Jiang Yue away from her as she took a step closer to Gideon. "Stop it! If you want to, then kill me! Kill me right now."

    "Mother what are you doing?" Jiang Yue instantly held her mother¡¯s arm, holding her back from taking another step towards Gideon.

    "Huh... so you don¡¯t want your child to know that you are nothing but a criminal? Are you embarrassed now, Wang Ruo?"

    "I am not a criminal!"

    "Is that so?" Gideon snickered. "Foolish woman! You have manipted Li Jun into killing those people! You are a liar and a criminal! Why are you unwilling to let your daughter know about your sins before you die?" Gideon provoked. This woman was a loose end. She was Li Jun¡¯s weakness. She was his heaven and hell. She must be killed. There was no other way.

    The whole family knew that this woman was Li Jun¡¯s weakness. Because of that, the whole Li Family had nned a very well-thought trap to capture and kill her.

    Even if that meant using Jiang Yue.

    The Li family had nned everything, from confusing Jiang Yue to giving her half-truths. They wanted her to be present in M Country. They also took advantage of Li Qiang¡¯s anger towards Li Jun and asked him toe to M Country to spend some time with the Li Family. They knew that this would provoke Li Qiang into siding with the Kim Family.

    "I said I am not a criminal! I did not know that I... I would not have... I.... I did not know that there were children out there! It was an order! I had to follow their orders!" Wang Ruo shouted while trying to suppress all the emotions that were going to burst out at any moment. Then, she looked at Jiang Yue, her eyes full of tears. "I didn¡¯t mean to kill them... I swear... I have evidence... I can prove my innocence... I..."

    "Innocence?" Gideon ridiculed her. "Wang Ruo... stop lying... You and Li Qiang are the only people left from your team. Li Qiang is dying while you... Well, you will follow him after a while too. The people who you have offended back then have ordered us to kill both of you. Do you really think that you can still show that evidence to the world after this?"

    "Foolish woman..."

 Chapter 395 Innocent Souls

    <h4>Chapter 395 Innocent Souls</h4>

    Gideon smirked at Wang Ruo¡¯s panic-stricken expression. Who would want a mother like her?

    That was the reason the Li Family was very confident that Jiang Yue would side with them, instead of siding with Wang Ruo.

    Wang Ruo and her team were elites. Yet, they had fallen into the trap of greed. One of their superiors had ordered them to aplish a simple mission: Eradicate a group of terrorists that had been camping in a remote vige. It was seemingly a very simple mission.

    They were supposed to just go inside, nt the explosives and detonate them, that was all.

    However, what they did not know was that one of the officials was using that ce to hide the kids that had been kidnapped and used for organ supplement to the ck market. The official needed someone to clean up after him. So, he decided to use his connections in the military to issue that order.

    The official¡¯s n worked perfectly.

    Wang Ruo and her team killed more than twenty innocent souls and other people who were guarding them. Not that the Li Family ever cared about killing innocent. In fact, they didn¡¯t really care about things like that. However, that particr incident was a special case as it involved Wang Ruo.

    That information was actually the product of Li Jun¡¯s endless research on Wang Ruo. When Gideon found out, he immediately told the Li Family about that, with hopes that they could use that information against Wang Ruo.

    Now, many people might be wondering, why would Gideon betray Li Jun? Gideon was willing to even be poisoned for his King, yet he betrayed the King by telling the Li Family about Wang Ruo.

    Why?

    Because Li Jun had left him for that woman...

    Not just once but already twice. He never hesitated when he walked out of the Li Family¡¯s mansion and chose to be with Wang Ruo. Gideon was jealous. That was right! He was jealous of Li Jun¡¯s feelings towards that woman! How could he abandon the Li Family for Wang Ruo without even batting an eyelid? How could Li Jun... abandon him?

    They grew up together! They were best friends! He couldn¡¯t deny that he... he loved Li Jun. He loved him to the point of sacrificing everything for him. Yet, Li Jun just left.

    Li Jun¡¯s actions made Gideon almost mad from anger! Because of that, he searched for Wang Ruo¡¯s real identity. He hoped that he could use that to threaten her away from Li Jun. However, what surprised him the most was that Wang Ruo actually left Li Jun on her own ord.

    He originally thought that it would be over after that. And indeed Li Jun came back and he was there... being his right-hand man. He was contented. He was happy. However, deep inside he also knew that Li Jun had never stopped looking for that woman. He wanted to know what had happened back then. What made her leave him. He even asked Gideon to help him.

    Gideon never refused any of his requests, no matter how much it hurt him. That was all because he hoped to uncover something that would make Li Jun hate Wang Ruo. And he seeded... he found out about that incident, which became the reason that Wang Ruo left Li Jun.

    It was because she found out that the mission was actually to kill those children.

    But did Li Jun hate her? No! To Gideon¡¯s horror, Li Jun smiled at him gently and told him how relieved he was to finally know that Wang Ruo had not left him because she had stopped loving him.

    What kind of man would be so absurd to still love the person who had already left?

    A foolish one.

    Just like Gideon. He was such a fool to think that Li Jun would choose the Li Family this time.

    He was a fool to even hope that Li Jun would hesitate to leave.

    He could never forget how Li Jun left, without even saying a proper goodbye to him!

    How hateful! He was dying! But Li Jun did not even care about that.

    Because of that, he had done everything that he could to convince the Li Family to aplish the n that they hade up to kill Wang Ruo. He even personally invested his time and effort to convince Jiang Yue toe to M Country. And it was all just so they could trap Wang Ruo.

    And their n worked. Now, he was sure that Jiang Yue would hate Wang Ruo after he finished telling her what had happened back then. Who would want to be with a murderer?

    Gideon was almost sure that Jiang Yue would even allow Simon to kill her mother. After all, Jiang Yue had a righteous heart. Just like everyone in the Li Family. She would not be able to stand what had happened to those children.

    Gideon smugly looked at the mother and daughter duo as he thought about Jiang Yue¡¯s possible anger towards her mother at that moment.

    After taking care of Wang Ruo, Gideon would dere Jiang Yue as the next Queen, so she would be able to lead their country. He couldn¡¯t wait to see the Vercello Family suffer from losing someone as valuable as Jiang Yue.

    Jiang Yue just narrowed her eyes at Wang Ruo, her mind elsewhere. If her guess was right, then the children they were talking about were the ones from the article that she had found. Her mother and her team should be the ones responsible for that explosion.

    She then remembered the letter that came with the articles. Was that what Jia Yan¡¯s father wanted to tell her? That they were innocent? The people who had killed him... were they the ones her mother was afraid of?

    Jiang Yue instantly understood that the people who had ordered that explosion might be tying up loose ends. They wanted to silence the people, who could provide evidence on that explosion.

    Her face turned colder as she stared at her mother, making her mother more nervous. That was the moment that Wang Ruo dreaded the most. The moment that her daughter would find out about her previous deeds.

    "Is that the reason you left my father?" Jiang Yue asked while staring intently at Wang Ruo.

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 396 Weakness

    <h4>Chapter 396 Weakness</h4>

    Wang Ruo¡¯s eyes were warm as she stared at her daughter. This was it. Just like what she expected, her daughter was staring coldly at her. Just like in her nightmares. She would hate her and walk away. Maybe, even forget that she had a criminal mother.

    She slowly nodded at Jiang Yue¡¯s question. "I did not know that we... I killed them. When I found out... I was already with your father and...I started looking for evidence... then someone just started hunting us." She made a deliberate pause. "All my colleagues are dead because I... I went looking for evidence. I was so stupid to go against the people who could destroy countries with their missiles and obliterate ind overnight."

    "I am a murderer. I have killed those kids and my colleagues... I..." she lowered her head, trying her best to not break down in front of her daughter. The memories of her past were floating in her mind. Li Qiang and she were the only remaining people who knew the identities of the people who had ordered them to do that.

    That was also the reason she couldn¡¯t kill Li Qiang no matter what. They were the only proof that someone else had ordered that mission. Someone...

    Wang Ruo closed her eyes as she waited for Jiang Yue¡¯s to be disgusted and make remarks about her. That was her crime. She should ept the consequence of her sins. However, nothing came... she held her breath as she slowly lifted her head. To her surprise, Jiang Yue¡¯s head was also lowered, her hand was clutching the gun, making her knuckles white.

    So, this was it?!

    Would her own daughter kill her?

    "So, you want to kill my mother because... she is my father¡¯s weakness?" Jiang Yue¡¯s voice suddenly echoed inside the bunker. It was followed by dead silence.

    Gideon did not choose to answer her, instead, he tried to carefully observe her reaction. But with her head lowered, Gideon failed to see the expression of her face.

    "Child, being with this type of woman will only hurt you. As a ruler, you should not have any weakness. You should be firm. Someone indestructible. Look at your father. Every time your mother¡¯s name is mentioned he will flinch. He did not even hesitate to run off... and leave the Li family when he found out that there was a possibility that your mother was in the West." He exined.

    "If I am right, it was also you and the Li family who made him think that my mother was in the west, yes?" She asked directly.

    "It was nothing but a test." He immediately answered. "Who would have known that he would run away and leave us again?" That was the fact, the Li Family was not aware of. It was actually Gideon who told Li Jun about Wang Ruo¡¯s possible location. He just wanted to know if Gideon would still leave the family... and he did.

    "So you did it because you see my mother as a loose end, someone that can be used to control my father. Am I right?" She asked as she looked at Gideon. Her gaze turned sharp as a realization dawned on her, slowly making her heart beat faster. "What about Fu Jin?"

    She gritted her teeth before she added. "Do you see him as a weakness as well?"

    Gideon squinted his eyes at Jiang Yue. "Of course, he is. He is a threat, through and through."

    Jiang Yue paled at Gideon¡¯s words. "Then..." her eyes widened in horror as she thought of Gideon¡¯s words just now. She then made her way towards herputer but was directly blocked by Simon.

    "What are you doing?" She looked at Gideon, then at Simon. "Let me through!" Shemanded.

    "Fu Jin¡¯s death is nothing but a warning, my little Queen. If you disobey us... your whole family will suffer. Your grandfather... Uncle... Your little cousin." Gideon gave her a creepy smile.

    "You see now? You will be the Queen of this country! Conquer the Vercello Family and lead us!"

    "Whether you like it or not!" He added.

    However, his words had already turned into echo inside Jiang Yue¡¯s mind. The atmosphere of the room became even colder as she slowly turned her head towards Gideon. Her eyes were bloodshot and chilly. Even Wang Ruo and Li Qiang instantly felt the murderous aura, seeping out of Jiang Yue.

    "What did you say?" She asked. "Tell me, Gideon..." Jiang Yue paused as she tightened her grip on the gun in her hand. "Did you just say ¡¯Fu Jin¡¯s death¡¯?"

    Stillness rolled over the entire room after Jiang Yue¡¯s words. A chilly air seemed to hit Gideon, making him tremble. For some reason, the current version of Jiang Yue seemed a little scarier than the usual. However, he still tried topose himself as he looked straight into her eyes.

    "Yes... my dear, you heard it right. Fu Jin will also die tonight."

    ....

 Chapter 397 Husband

    <h4>Chapter 397 Husband</h4>

    Jiang Yue froze when she heard Gideon¡¯s confirmation. Her body became rigid as she felt a gush of coldness in her soul. Like a bucket of cold water was poured all over her being. His words seemed to still echo inside her.

    Fu Jin¡¯s death...

    Fu Jin¡¯s death...

    She lowered her head and closed her eyes, as fear tightly clutched her chest. For the first time ever, Jiang Yue felt so much fear, she was shaking inwardly. She took shallow breaths as she tried to find a way to release the tension inside her. She couldn¡¯t let her emotions overpower her judgment. She needed to use her logic and think rationally.

    She couldn¡¯t let her raging emotions muddle her mind...

    Fu Jin...

    Fu Jin...

    Jiang Yue clenched her other hand, her knuckles turning white.

    "You don¡¯t have to be so sad... You can always find a new fianc¨¦e. Weaknesses are actually life-threatening. They must be taken care of sooner orter." She heard Gideon add. His voice was righteous as if he was a father... giving her some advice.

    A piece of silly advice.

    "He..." Jiang Yue took a long, deep breath before she continued. "Fu Jin is not my fianc¨¦e!" She said, her head still lowered, eyes still closed.

    "Oh? Don¡¯t tell me... you broke up?" Gideon mused. "Or... is he already your husband?" His face instantly changed when he realized the meaning of his words.

    "He is already your husband?!" It was not a question but more a deration this time. Gideon¡¯s face then turned into a scowl. How dare Fu Jin marry Jiang Yue without getting the Li Family¡¯s blessing? He was simply courting death!

    Jiang Yue did not answer him. She remained silent. Her mind was trying to calcte everything. Her inner self was praying, hoping that Fu Jin was able to escape the attack that Gideon was talking about. He should be safe, right?

    Her mind began spinning, as she started thinking about the worst possible oue of that day.

    Jiang Yue immediately shook those thoughts out of her mind. In this kind of situation what if¡¯s and almost were the worst kind of words to describe the oue. She needed to step up her game and let her mind ovee her raging emotions.

    Seeing Jiang Yue¡¯s dark face slowly bing serene, Wang Ruo heaved a sigh of relief. She could ept if Jiang Yue hated her... or got angry at her... however, seeing Jiang Yue¡¯s broken-hearted face was something that she, her mother, couldn¡¯t take.

    She then watched as Jiang Yue lifted her head.

    Jiang Yue looked at Gideon... her eyes showed nothing but stillness. Her eyes traveled from Gideon, who was ten feet away on her left, to Simon, who was towering in front of her. Then, once again, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "You will regret adding the word ¡¯death¡¯ next to my man¡¯s name," she mumbled before she lifted her head to meet Simon¡¯s intimidating gaze.

    Then, she gave him a vicious smile. "Die!"

    With one swift movement, a knife sliced into the muscles of Simon¡¯s right forearm. That move surprised thetter a lot, making him motionless for a while. She then took a step back and revealed a six-inchbat knife in her hand.

    Simon immediately clutched his arm as he felt his whole forearm getting numb. "What did you put on that knife? You bitch!"

    Seeing that, Wang Ruo did not waste any second as she got a hold of her gun and pointed it at Gideon. However, thetter was fast enough to dash towards Wang Ruo, tackling her onto the floor.

    At that point, Simon and Jiang Yue were already exchanging some blows with their knives. Jiang Yue might not be an expert when it came to knifebat but her agility was something that Simon could notpare.

    "Die!" Gideon shouted as he swung a fist towards Wang Ruo. He might be poisoned, but the medicine that he had taken earlier had already done its job, boosting his strength and agility.

    "I¡¯m going to kill you!" Wang Ruo snarled as she stepped out of his attack range before bringing her hand up to defend. However, before she could strike back, she saw how Simon mmed Jiang Yue into the wall, making thetter throw up a mouthful of blood.

    "Yue¡¯er!!!"

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 398 Die!

    <h4>Chapter 398 Die!</h4>

    A gush of pain jolted Jiang Yue¡¯s whole body as she felt her whole body being mmed on the wall. She felt how her limps began to weaken as her vision blurred, her eyesight became fuzzy. Then, she felt how her body was thrown away like a rag doll.

    "Yue¡¯er!" She heard her mother¡¯s voice. It seemed so far away.

    Simon¡¯s strength was something that Jiang Yue never anticipated. The wound that she gave him seemed not to affect him at all. She tried to shake awake her ebbing consciousness and jolted up, sitting across Simon who was walking towards her.

    "You are no match for me." She heard him say. There was something eerie in his voice. Jiang Yue assumed that Simon should be a trained assassin. Someone specially trained to kill without batting an eyelid.

    Jiang Yue narrowed her eyes at Simon before looking at the gun lying five feet away from her. It was not that far away from Jiang Yue, yet she was sure that if she dashed for it, Simon would easily catch up and might throw her onto the wall again.

    On Jiang Yue¡¯s right side Wang Ruo and Gideon were exchanging blows. She turned her attention to them. This was the first time that she saw her mother in action. Jiang Yue could not deny that Wang Ruo¡¯s movements were packed with power. They showed that she went through hard training and her mastery in hand to handbat. She was the exact opposite of Jiang Yue.

    Seeing that, Jiang Yue heaved a sigh of relief, at least she did not need to worry about her mother anymore. Once again, she turned her attention towards Simon before she slowly got up.

    "I don¡¯t want to hurt you," he said, standing just a few feet away from her.

    "Isn¡¯t it a little toote for that?" She asked, her toneced with sarcasm. She tried to move her left arm, only to flinch from the pain. Possibly, she had an arm or a rib broken. Just the force of shoving her onto the wall was enough to do that. After all, Jiang Yue¡¯s body was not really muscr and strong to be able to withstand the impact.

    "Stop fighting and surrender. I won¡¯t hurt you once you agree to be with us."

    "Dream on!" Jiang Yue blurted out before dashing towards Simon. Punches and kicks were thrown, as the two tried to counter each other¡¯s attacks. Blood pooled in Jiang Yue¡¯s mouth as she felt Simon¡¯s fist hit her face. She also watched as Simon gagged when her fist hit his stomach.

    Another ten seconds passed and Jiang Yue could feel her arms bing numb as time passed by. She was not trained to fight an expert, yet she was doing her best to keep up.

    Meanwhile, Wang Ruo was also doing her best to counter Gideon¡¯s attacks. Though thetter was sick, he was not giving her any leeway as he used a barrage of kicks in attacking Wang Ruo.

    From time to time, Wang Ruo nced at Jiang Yue who was already exhausted.

    "Pah!" A loud sound was heard when Gideon¡¯s fist hit Wang Ruo¡¯s jaw. It instantly made her dizzy. She stumbled on the floor as she shook her head, trying to shake away the pain. Then, she felt how Gideon tackled her, his hands instantly wrapping around her neck.

    "Die!" Gideon snarled, his eyes were swollen and red, as he clenched his jaws in anger. He must kill this woman. That was what she deserved for taking Li Jun away from the Li Family... from him.

    Wang Ruo tried to overpower Gideon by using her lower body to lock his arms, but to no avail. He was too strong for her. She felt how her body was slowly draining away.

    To her surprise, the ckness that she was expecting did note. A loud thud was heard. She seemed to see Gideon being thrown away on the floor.

    "Cough"

    "Cough"

    "Ruo¡¯er are you okay?" She heard Li Qiang¡¯s voice echo. She squeezed her eyes shut and opened them again just to see Li Qiang¡¯s pale face.

    "Go... save Jiang Yue... I will take care of him." He said before slowly standing and limping towards Gideon.

    Wang Ruo shook her head and furrowed her brows. She turned her eyes towards Jiang Yue who was also struggling below Simon. Her eyes immediately turned red in anger. "You monster! Get away from my daughter!" She bellowed before running towards Simon. She immediately threw the man away from Jiang Yue.

    "Yue¡¯er! Yue¡¯er! Are you alright?" She asked while helping her daughter up.

    "Who..." Jiang Yue did not finish her sentence as she realized that it was Li Qiang who was already fighting Gideon.

    She steadied herself as determination spread on her face. Jiang Yue spit another mouthful of blood before looking at Wang Ruo. Their gazes met as a silent agreement formed between the mother and daughter.

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 399 Bullet Wound

    <h4>Chapter 399 Bullet Wound</h4>

    Two minutes before, outside the pce...

    Fu Jin was looking at the wounded Bai¡¯Li and Alex in front of him. His gaze was dark and cold.

    "Young Master, there were a total of twenty men. They were all experts. I think they are from the Li Family. However, I did not find any proof of that." Bei Ye respectfully said.

    "How many have died?" He asked.

    "There are a total of two deaths on our side and fifteen wounded, including Mr. Bai¡¯Li and Mr. Alex." Bei Ye answered. "We have captured four people from their side and killed thirteen. Some of them were able to escape. Our men are in pursuit now."

    Fu Jin did not answer Bei Ye as he walked out of the now ruined room.

    "Young Master ... Your wound... where are you going?"

    "Bring me the tablet. I¡¯m going to the pce."

    "Young Master... your wound is bleeding... I..." Bei Ye hesitated. "Going to the pce now will simply be suicide! They are on high alert! With all due respect, Young Master..." Bei Ye haltered his words when he met Fu Jin¡¯s cold eyes.

    "Tablet! Now!" Fu Jin ordered sternly before shoving Bei Ye out of his way.

    Bei Ye could only helplessly follow Fu Jin¡¯s order before running after him. His face was full of worry. Couldn¡¯t his Young Master, at least, let the doctor finish treating his wound? It was a bullet wound for goodness sake. A bullet! He even was very pale! How could he rush to the pce at that point?

    Bei Ye made sure to grab a jacket for Fu Jin to wear. It would, at least, cover his bloodied shirt. Going to the pce was a very wrong decision in his opinion. Bei Ye was almost sure that the security of the pce would immediately surround them once they see Fu Jin¡¯s bloodied state. However, no matter how much worried Bei Ye felt inside, he could only follow Fu Jin¡¯s orders. After all, he also understood that Fu Jin was doing this for the Young Miss.

    Bei Ye then remembered how Fu Jin was able to figure out that someone would also attack them when he heard Gideon¡¯s words. His young master¡¯s quick-thinking saved everyone as he immediately ordered them to vacate the ce their team was. However, they were still not fast enough, which caused some injuries and death on their side.

    However, the enemy did not expect Fu Jin¡¯s reinforcement to arrive so fast and that made them lose focus and eventually caused their defeat.

    Both Fu Jin and Bei Ye then got into an armored car and thetter immediately drove his Young Master to the pce.

    "Sir, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t let you pass. We are on high-security alert at this moment. Please, drive back." Military personnel stopped them the moment they arrived near the pce gates.

    Fu Jin immediately showed his ID to the soldier and told him to get Secretary Jia and tell him that he knew something about the terrorists.

    After a few minutes, Secretary Jia asked Fu Jin toe inside for a talk. That was because Secretary Jia was not aware of the current events happening inside the bunker. He was just busy taking care of the aftermath of the attack.

    "Mr. Fu... You don¡¯t look too well." Secretary Jia blurted out the moment he noticed Fu Jin¡¯s state. "Is there a problem?" He furrowed his brows as he examined Fu Jin¡¯s clothing.

    "Go to the bunker. Jiang Yue is in danger," he said before showing the recording from the tablet. Fu Jin was sure that Secretary Jia did not know anything about Li Family¡¯s ns. After all, his position was not high enough for the Li family to inform him about their ns. He was just someone working for the King and providing his service to the people.

    "Where did you get this?" Secretary Jia asked as his face instantly turned dark. The video that he was watching was when Li Qiang revealed himself inside the bunker. Secretary Jia¡¯s expression then changed as he remembered something important. "What shall we do now? Only the King can open the bunker from the outside!"

    ..........

    Inside the bunker...

    Wang Ruo and Jiang Yue were throwing some punches against Simon, while Li Qiang was the one fighting with Gideon.

    "Fool! Why are you still defending that woman!? You are a Li! You muste back to the Li Family!" Gideon shouted in between defending against Li Qiang¡¯s fists. Li Qiang was someone who continued working in the underworld after leaving the military. Because of that, his skills were still something that couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    Li Qiang only scoffed at Gideon¡¯s words before throwing another kick, hitting Gideon¡¯s stomach. Seeing him stumble backward, Li Qiang made a roundhouse kick, sending him tumbling away from him.

    He might be wounded, but his training and years of practice were something Li Qiang was very proud of. Seeing how Gideon tried to stand up but failed, Li Qiang walked towards the gun on the floor.

    "Qiang, behind you!"

    "Bang"

    "Bang"

    ....

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 400 Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 400 Weapon</h4>

    "Thud"

    "Thud"

    Gideon stared at Jiang Yue, his eyes full of disbelief before looking at the wound on his stomach. He then turned his eyes towards unconscious Li Qiang who was also lying on the floor.

    When Li Qiang turned his back to Gideon, thetter took advantage of that and immediately fired the gun that he had got when he tumbled down the floor. Despite Wang Ruo¡¯s warning, Li Qiang was not able to avoid the bullet and was shot directly on his lower back. He then lost consciousness even before his body hit the floor.

    "You... shot me!" Gideon hissed amused while staring at Jiang Yue, with his eyes wide open. He expected Jiang Yue to surrender after getting beaten by Simon. He was also sure that even thebined strength of both Wang Ruo and Jiang Yue would still be no match for Simon.

    Who would have thought that Jiang Yue would be able to get ahold of a gun and directly shoot him? Was that woman crazy? Couldn¡¯t she see that he and the Li Family were the only people who were not lying to her?

    The Li Family wanted to use this incident to make Jiang Yue stronger, both emotionally and psychologically. Howe she did not appreciate their good intentions? Gideon originally thought that Jiang Yue would be smart enough to realize that. So, why was she still taking the side of her criminal mother?

    "Your Highness!" Simon was about to walk towards Gideon when thetter held up his hand, signaling him to not approach. Gideon then stared straight at Simon. "End this." He blurted out before falling onto the floor.

    Simon did not even wait for another second before he dashed towards the teary Wang Ruo. Thetter was originally distracted from seeing Li Qiang bloody and unconscious, she was not able to counter Simon¡¯s move.

    Simon dashed behind Wang Ruo and looped his hand around her neck. Afterward, he held his other hand, with the hunting knife that he was using just a while ago, next to her throat. "Drop your gun, or I promise, I will slit this woman¡¯s throat before your bullet can hit me," hemanded with a stern face before applying a little force to the knife.

    A small wound was immediately seen on Wang Ruo¡¯s neck as small drops of blood instantly poured out from it.

    "No!" Jiang Yue screamed as she raised her two hands, showing that she was willing to let go of the gun. "Let her go!"

    "Throw the gun onto the floor and put your hands behind your head," Simon demanded. "I will let this woman go as long as youe with me," he said as he tightened his grip on Wang Ruo¡¯s neck.

    Let her go? That was something that Simon couldn¡¯t do. No matter what.

    Just like Gideon, Simon was instructed by the Elders of the Li Family to kill Wang Ruo no matter what.

    He squinted his eyes as he watched Jiang Yue slowly lower the gun to the floor. "Kick it away from you," he ordered.

    Jiang Yue immediately kicked the gun towards Simon. Her expression wasplicated as she eyed the unconscious Li Qiang and her crying mother. For some reason, seeing Li Qiangy there motionless, was not making Jiang Yue happy at all.

    Jiang Yue had dreamt of that moment lots of time. She dreamt of shooting that man herself. However, she never expected to feel this way towards him once she witnessed that moment in real life. ¡¯It must be because we are blood-rted,¡¯ she thought before turning her attention towards Simon.

    The Li Family...!!!

    Jiang Yue¡¯s expression instantly darkened as she thought about the possibility that the Li Family had also ordered Simon to kill her mother, despite the cost. In Jiang Yue¡¯s analysis, the Li Family was thinking that they could get away with Wang Ruo¡¯s death in the future by threatening Jiang Yue with her remaining family members.

    First, they used Wang Ruo¡¯s past deeds to make Jiang Yue hate her mother and side with them. Seeing that she was adamant about not taking their side, they started threatening her with her family members. They even went as far as nning to murder Fu Jin. So now, that the time had alreadye, why would Simon spare Wang Ruo?

    Wang Ruo was their main target all along. No matter the cost, they would absolutely eliminate her. Then, without any constraint, they would surely use Jiang Yue¡¯s remaining family to threaten her.

    If her guess was correct, that despicable Li Family would also try to use her against the Vercello family in the future. They would try to use her to dominate both the East and the West¡¯s ck market. ¡¯What an ambitious n,¡¯ Jiang Yue inwardly sneered.

    No wonder her father did not hesitate to leave this family twice.

    "Now... I want you toe here and be my hostage instead of your mother." She heard Simon say. "I suggest you hurry up. That man of yours won¡¯t be able to help you this time. Probably, he is already dead by now."

    Jiang Yue¡¯s mind once again went nk when she heard Simon¡¯s words.

    Fu Jin... The man whose love had transversed death just to be together with her. Her man...

    Simon originally thought that Jiang Yue would follow his orders. What else could she do? She was unarmed, weak, with a lot of wounds and bruises all over her body. Fighting was surely not an option for Jiang Yue. He could only smirk inwardly as he watched Jiang Yue¡¯s deadpanned expression after his words.

    As expected that Fu Jin was her weakness. She did not even show this kind of reaction when her mother was the one being kept hostage. "What are you waiting for? Do you really want your mother to die?" He jeered. "Your man has already died because of you. Now... don¡¯t tell me that you are going to let your mother sacrifice herself so you can live?!"

    Once again, he watched Jiang Yue¡¯s face darken as she stared at him. However, to his surprise, Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes did not show any hint of emotion anymore. There was no anger, no sadness.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?" He chuckled.

    "I can see that you are not angry or sad." He gave her an evil smile. "As expected of our Queen. Neither her man nor her mother¡¯s death is something that can faze her." He provoked. He wanted Jiang Yue to do or say something that would make him push his knife into Wang Ruo¡¯s neck. That way, he could still put the me on her and affect her mentality.

    That way, Simon could manipte her psyche and influence her decisions. In Simon¡¯s thinking, Jiang Yue was already ming herself at that moment for Fu Jin¡¯s death. That¡¯s why she was hesitant to act.

    "You are funny..."

    Simon furrowed his brows at Jiang Yue¡¯s words. He then narrowed his eyes when he heard her chuckle.

    "Simon, isn¡¯t it?" She stared at him, mirthcing her gaze. "Do you really see me as a woman who needs help every time she gets into trouble?"

    Simon¡¯s frown instantly turned into a scowl. What did she mean by those words? Of course, she needed help. She might be smart but she was still a woman. A weak one at that.

    "Sorry to disappoint you, Simon... but I am not that kind of woman..." she continued. "Let me tell you a secret." Jiang Yue said her face devoid of any expression.

    "The drone that I have made... you know, the one that is recording this conversation right now..." she raised her head. "I have named it ¡¯Colossus¡¯, by the way " she exined.

    "Anyway, that¡¯s not the point now...." Jiang Yue shook her head before smiling at him. "The point is... that my drone up there is already connected to some of the satellites in this country."

    Seeing Simon¡¯s clueless expression, Jiang Yue snickered. "You don¡¯t understand my words, do you?"

    "Tsk... tsk... Let me exin it in a very simple way..." Jiang Yue then looked to her left and pointed at the blinking signal on herputer. "You see that green blinking light over there? That means that I have already sessfully hacked into the space weapon of this country."

    The change in Simon¡¯s face after he heard Jiang Yue¡¯s words was instantaneous. His eyes widened in shock. He was very familiar with the weaponry of their country. After all, it was something that M Country and the Li Family were very proud of.

    He also knew that their space weapon was a secret that they had been keeping in case some other country attacked them. That weapon was something that could fire from the space! Of course, they would keep it as a highly ssified secret. So, how did Jiang Yue get to know about that secret? It was impossible for Gideon to tell her about that... No... that was just impossible.

    "Who told you about it!?"

    "No one. But by letting me have ess to the system in this pce during my presentation, you gave me the opportunity to get a hold of the most confidential secrets of this country." She smirked. "Or did you forgot that I used the same system to find out about the identities of the guards assigned to the King?"

    "Unexpected, right?" Jiang Yue then stifled augh. "Now... Now... This is the thing that I want to tell you from the start." She said as her expression turned serious. The mirth in her eyes was gone and was reced by stillness.

    "Touch my mother and the whole Li Family will be burnt into ashes." She dered in a grave tone.

    "Huh! You think that you can scare me?" Simon immediately replied while trying topose himself. Her move was really very surprising for him. It was something that even the most brilliant minds of the Li Family had not expected.

    "Oh... Do you want a demonstration?" She inquired.

    "Go ahead, move an inch and your mother will die!" He immediately threatened, thinking that the only way to control the weapon was by using herputer.

    "Oh... I forgot to tell you. I can control that weapon from my phone too... but unfortunately, it is already broken from the fight earlier." She faked a frown before beaming at him. "So, I decided to use my watch instead!"

    "You..." Simon immediately felt his blood boiling up to his throat from his anger. He couldn¡¯t deny that Jiang Yue¡¯s words were starting to get on his nerves. "What are you doing? Hey! Don¡¯t touch your watch... Hey! Do you really want me to kill your mother?"

    "Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Simon... I am not going to kill the Li Family, just yet." She turned her gaze towards the panicked Simon, her tone full of provocation before she gave him her most dashing smile.

    "Let me take care of the bugs first..." she dered.

    "Let me show you how I destroy the Kim Family!"

    ...

 Chapter 401 Sain

    <h4>Chapter 401 Sain</h4>

    "You..." Simon was speechless at Jiang Yue¡¯s deration. Destroy the Kim Family? Was she... Was she nning to... use the space weapon to annihte the Kim Family¡¯s estate from M Country¡¯s map? Wouldn¡¯t that... that would make the people me the Li Family!

    "Oi! Stop it!" He shouted before trying to choke Wang Ruo. "I will kill your mother if you don¡¯t stop!"

    "You have already killed my husband... do you think I will care if you kill someone who has dared to leave me and has lied to me?" She smiled at him. She hoped that Simon would be dumb enough to believe her.

    Both Wang Ruo and Simon were taken aback by Jiang Yue¡¯s words. Was Fu Jin really that important to her? If he was, then... was it possible that she had gone crazy at that moment?

    Losing Fu Jin, would not have made her lose her mind, right? Simon blinked his eyes at Jiang Yue, wanting to assess her next moves. After all, if she became, it would be determined by the look in her eyes.

    "Oh... where are my manners? Let me show you what I am will be doing." Jiang Yue said before therge TV screen in the bunker suddenly turned on. It showed what seemed to be arge map. Simon instantly paled when he saw that it was the map of M Country.

    "This, right here, is the Kim Family¡¯s estate. Do you see that?" Jiang Yue said while pointing at the ce with the red dot. "The target had been set, even before I noticed Li Qiang¡¯s men inside this room," she said.

    "Now... Now... Let me show you the proof that I can obliterate this country in a blink if I want to!" Jiang Yue said as a murderous aura slowly oozed out of her.

    "Stop! Stop! I believe you! I believe you!"

    "Toote... Mr... Doctor." She did not even nce at him, her eyes were focused on the monitor in front of them. "Your Li Family were too presumptuous to assume that you can control me! You dared to threaten me with my loved ones! You dared to try and attack my husband! You must have forgotten that I am a Li, and moreover, a Vercello." She slowly turned her head towards him. "I will not hesitate to kill anybody who dares to hurt the people I love."

    Simon felt Jiang Yue¡¯s words echo inside his head as he watched the countdown turn to zero and the red dot became bigger and bigger on the monitor.

    Then, the pce shook as the red dot vanished on the monitor.

    Simon felt like a bucket of cold water was poured on his whole being. He watched in horror as Jiang Yue showed him the erged picture from the satellite. It was a picture of a wildly raging fire, rapidly destroying the mansion.

    "Would you like to hear their screams as well?" He heard Jiang Yue¡¯s voice as he felt his body lose strength. The proof was already in front of him. Jiang Yue was indeed capable of destroying the Li Family.

    The moment Simon lost his grip, Wang Ruo immediately ran towards the unconscious Li Qiang and felt his pulse. She then heaved a sigh of relief upon knowing that he was still alive.

    "His breathing is so shallow. We need a doctor. We need to get out of this ce." She said before turning to Jiang Yue, her eyes were begging.

    "Mother." Jiang Yue met her eyes. "I am not a saint myself, but... this is your fault." She bluntly said. "You were a coward. You chose to abandon everyone who cared about you because of fear. Although I understand that you were also trying to protect me, that will not erase the fact that what you have done is reckless and irresponsible."

    "I want you to promise me..." she said, her gaze never leaving her mother¡¯s eyes. "I want you to fix this thing with Li Qiang and father. Stop running away from your responsibilities!"

    Wang Ruo was speechless at her daughter¡¯s words. However, it did not mean that she did not agree with her. Everything indeed happened because of her. She was a coward, irresponsible, a heartless b*tch!

    "Mom... please stop this self-pity and self-me." Jiang Yue interrupted her thoughts while eyeing the pale Simon. "Promise me, and I will let you out with Li Qiang."

    "Yue¡¯er, I..." Wang Ruo hesitated, though Jiang Yue wanted her to fix Li Qiang and Li Jun¡¯s problems, she did not mention about the death of the kids. Did that mean that Jiang Yue would not forgive her because of what she had done? Would she abandon her after she fixed the problem with Li Qiang? Would she hate her?

    Jiang Yue stared at her mother¡¯s changing expression. "I already knew about the kids, even before I came to the pce." She blurted out as if she was able to read her mother¡¯s thoughts. In fact, Jiang Yue was able to guess what was her mother thinking because initially, it was the cause of that ident. "I know you did not mean it," she said, her gaze turning gentle. Her mother might have made some seriously questionable decisions but she was still her mother.

    Wang Ruo¡¯s face seemed to brighten when she heard Jiang Yue¡¯s words. "I promise,"she slowly nodded her head, embarrassmentcing her face. Who wouldn¡¯t feel embarrassed about that kind of things? She was the adult here, yet, her daughter was the one who was mature enough to think about everything properly.

    Jiang Yue also nodded at her mother. "Now go. Leave this ce. If I am right... then..." Jiang Yue hesitated... although she was not yet sure... "then, Fu Jin and his men will be waiting for you outside. Tell him I¡¯m safe."

    She then turned her attention towards Simon. Her gaze instantly turning cold. "I still have some things to settle with the Li Family."

    Wang Ruo looked at her daughter before letting out a sigh of relief. Seeing Jiang Yue open the door of the bunker, she immediately tried to lessen the blood flow from Li Qiang¡¯s wound and help him out of the bunker.

    "Now... Now... Mr. Simon." Jiang Yue started. "Let me start this by telling you something important."

    "I am already my husband¡¯s Queen. I don¡¯t need to be the Queen of this country just to prove that I am indeed very capable." She mused, her eyes turning crescent.

    "Mr. Simon... you and the Li Family have misjudged me."

    "I am not a damsel in need of her knight. I am a Queen. The type of a Queen who can dere war without the help of her King."

    Jiang Yue¡¯s words seemed to wake up Simon from his stupor. He stared at Jiang Yue¡¯s smiling face as fear started climbing through his heart. This woman... This woman was an epitome of a true Queen. Too bad they were extremely blind to offend her. Now... with the weapon in Jiang Yue¡¯s hands, he and the Li Family could only watch as she would be wreaking havoc in the country that they love the most.

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 402 Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 402 Medicine</h4>

    Simon¡¯s expression was something that Jiang Yue never expected. She thought that he would attack her, be enraged and they would fight again. Who would have thought that he would just stare at her nkly?

    Since she knew that Simon was still a threat, Jiang Yue nonchntly picked up a gun and stayed away from him. "In less than two minutes, my husband will walk into that door with Secretary Jia to arrest you for killing the King."

    "Now that the Kim family is almost extinct, the remaining members wille after your family members," she added. "I will change the constitution in this country and have the people elect a president. The monarchy political system would cease to exist in this country."

    Jiang Yue knew that it would be a very tedious process, but it was the only way that she could help this country. She did not want to rule but she could help the country recover from its loses.

    In fact, it was already something that Jiang Yue was thinking of since Gideon had told her that he wanted her to seed the throne. She originally thought that it would be difficult as she was sure that the Li Family would turn down her idea the moment she brought it up.

    She had even prepared a lengthy exnation for the Li Family¡¯s Elders. Just to convince them that it was the best way to make the Li Family peaceful and at the same time still take care of their people. After all, they could still apply for the Presidency and serve the country.

    Of course, Jiang Yue had already thought of the possibility that they would decline. She knew very well that changing the constitution would also lessen their influence. And it only meant they would be vulnerable against the Kim family.

    However, she was still adamant about convincing them her n of resolving that matter.

    Thinking about her past worries immediately made Jiang Yue roll her eyes. She wasted a lot of time thinking about how she should convince them of her n.

    Who would have thought that, in the end, they would betray Jiang Yue like that? Now, all she needed to do was convince the ministers and the people. Which was actually very easy, considering that the King had already introduced her as his heir. Moreover, people were already aware of Jiang Yue¡¯s kind acts. If she helped the government promote that ruling model, many would surely support her.

    "I have never thought that you are this smart." Simon¡¯s solemn voice woke her up from her stupor. "You would have be a great Queen."

    Jiang Yue just scoffed at his words. What was so great about ruling a country? Managing apany with almost a thousand people was already extremely difficult. Imagine running a country with tens of millions of people. If she became the Queen, she would surely die from exhaustion in a matter of weeks.

    Okay, maybe she was exaggerating. Still, that would be extremely tiresome.

    To the Li Family, that was the true meaning of power, but to Jiang Yue, it was another responsibility. Something that she needed to take care of. Wouldn¡¯t that only give her more stress and hinder her romance with her man?

    "Why don¡¯t you want toe to the Li Family?" Simon asked defeat was apparent in his tone. One wrong move and Jiang Yue could literally wipe out the whole Li Family from the face of the earth. Though Simon was a trained killer, he couldn¡¯t afford to drag his wife and child to death just because of his one wrong move today.

    "Simon... let me ask you one thing..." Jiang Yue said, ignoring his previous question. "Would you expect yourself toe with me if I threatened to kill your mother and told you that I sent someone to kill your wife?"

    The man¡¯s troubled face met Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes. As she realized the reason Simon did not attack her. His mother and wife should still be around and were living in the Li estate. One wrong move from him and they would burn with the whole Li Family.

    "I thought so too..." Jiang Yue said before walking towards Gideon. She then felt his pulse and shook her head. "He is dead."

    "Not surprising though. Considering that he already had a weak body. Tell me... what was that medicine that you gave him?" She asked Simon, her gaze never leaving him.

    "Something that would give him strength for a short period of time." He answered.

    "From the Li Family?"

    Simon nodded, without saying anything else. However seeing Jiang Yue¡¯s interest in that medicine, he could tell that she must have known that something was not right.

    Not that he could tell her more about it. His position was not high enough to know those things.

    Jiang Yue pondered at Simon¡¯s answer. That medicine was able to restore a sick man¡¯s strength. He was able to fight toe to toe with Wang Ruo and even almost beat her up. Interesting, she thought.

    However, before Jiang Yue could say anything else, footsteps were heard outside of the bunker, prompting them to turn their heads towards the door.

    Jiang Yue could only heave a sigh of relief as men in uniform entered the room, including Secretary Jia.

    "Miss Jiang... I am so d that you are safe." He sighed. Jiang Yue was already dered as the next person to sit on the throne. Keeping her safe was also his priority. He then turned his attention towards Gideon and the Prime Minister as well as the Prince. He was not able to watch the other things that had happened inside the bunker so he did not have any idea what truly had transpired inside.

    He immediately ordered his men to bring the King and Prime Minister¡¯s bodies outside. The fact that they were dead was something that could greatly affect the whole country. Good thing the King had already dered Jiang Yue as an heir before passing.

    Secretary Jia immediately asked his men to arrest Simon after Jiang Yue signaled him to do so.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" He immediately asked Jiang Yue when he noticed her gloomy state. He first thought that it was because of her father¡¯s death, however, her worsening mood did not exin that.

    Then, he heard Jiang Yue ask sternly.

    "Where is he?"

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 403 Aftermath

    <h4>Chapter 403 Aftermath</h4>

    "Oh... we had to bring him to the hospital inside the pce. He had received a bullet wound..."

    "Bring me to him." She interrupted him.

    "Miss Jiang... Your wound..." he was about to tell her that she needed a doctor to check her first before going to Fu Jin. However, the dark look on her face instantly made him swallow his remaining words.

    "I will apany you." He immediately added before giving some more instructions to his men. He then led Jiang Yue out of the bunker and into the hallway, which led to the hospital inside the pce.

    "Miss Jiang, if... if it¡¯s not too much for you, can you tell me about what has happened inside the bunker?"

    Jiang Yue¡¯s steps did not even falter as she answered him, "I don¡¯t know. I lost my consciousness after Li Qiang revealed himself."

    Secretary Jia turned silent at Jiang Yue¡¯s tant lies. Since she refused to tell him the truth, he was not nning to question her any further.

    "Miss Jiang... um, the recording that your drone has got... Can we um have a look at it?" He asked, silently hoping that she would agree.

    "No." Jiang Yue rejected. Though she wanted to tell him how she did not want to be a Queen, Jiang Yue chose not to. It was just because she wanted everything to calm down first before she made her move.

    She was sure that Gideon¡¯s death would have a big effect on the country. Moreover, it would also mean that her father would have nowhere toe back to. He could no longer be the King of the country.

    Aside from that, Jiang Yue did not want to attract any more attention. The current troubles, she and her mother were in, were enough for her to make that decision. Wang Ruo¡¯s case was, after all, very unique. Someone should still be after her because of what she knew.

    "Did you see the first two people who went out of the bunker?" She asked. She needed to guarantee the safety of her mother.

    "Yes... CEO Fu asked his men to take them to his mansion before he insisted on staying, even though he was very pale from the blood loss," he exined. "He also specifically told me that in case if he fainted, he wanted to stay in the hospital inside the pce"

    "He has fainted?" She probed, as her heartbeat started racing once again. So, the Li Family had really dared to hurt him. She had originally thought that they just wanted to scare Fu Jin and let Jiang Yue think that they could easily kill him if they wanted to.

    "Yes. The... the doctor said he has lost a lot of blood and the wound on his shoulder was also deep." He answered while trying to carefully choose his words. Jiang Yue¡¯s murderous aura was undeniable. He would be lying if he said that her thirst for blood was not making him tremble. It was something that Secretary Jia was very familiar with.

    Sometimes, the King was disying the kind of bloodlust that was quite simr to Jiang Yue¡¯s at the moment. The more he looked at Jiang Yue, the more he noticed her attitude simrities with the King. Too bad that the father and daughter did not spend a lot of time with each other. What happened to Gideon was something unexpected, this should have a very deep effect on Jiang Yue.

    In Secretary Jia¡¯s eyes, Jiang Yue was very pitiful, after all, she had already lost her mother at a very young age, now, she even lost her father whom she just met. Moreover, her fianc¨¦e was also wounded. Poor child.

    Of course, Secretary Jia did not have any idea that the person he wasparing Jiang Yue with was not Gideon but the real Li Jun.

    He could only watch as Jiang Yue¡¯s face seemed to deadpan after he told her about Fu Jin¡¯s condition. ¡¯She must be really hurt inside,¡¯ he thought.

    "Here we are. There are a total of five VIP rooms in the pce¡¯s hospital. Please proceed to the first room towards the left. That is CEO Fu¡¯s room." He said.

    Jiang Yue only nodded at his words, her face still nk and expressionless. Secretary Jia couldn¡¯t help but wonder how would Jiang Yue handle the situation at hand. Was she aware of the identity of the person who had attacked Fu Jin? If she was... then what would she do?

    "Miss Jiang... I will leave you for now. I have many things to attend to. I just received a report that the terrorists, you have mentioned before, have also attacked the Kim Mansion not too long ago." He said as his face turned gloomy. He was sure that the attack came from the sky. In fact, a lot of citizens had also seen it.

    If his guess was right, it should be an attack from space. However, he was not aware of any space weapons that M Country owned up there. So, who would dare to attack the Kim Family just like that?

    He looked at Jiang Yue, waiting for her to say something. He had his suspicions but he would rather keep them and save himself from the wrath of the people involved in that massacre.

    "Thank you." He heard Jiang Yue say before she opened the door of the VIP room and went inside, without sparing him another nce on him.

    ¡¯Fu Jin¡¯s attack and her father¡¯s death must be the reason she is so gloomy,¡¯ he thought before walking out of the infirmary.

    He still had a lot of things to do and lots of things to take care of.

    Without the King and the Prime Minister, their country would be akin to a headless chicken. If they didn¡¯t handle everything appropriately, a civil war could ur at any moment. He needed to ask for Jiang Yue¡¯s advice about those matters tomorrow. But for now... he needed to deal with the aftermath of the terrorist attack.

    Secretary Jia let out another long sigh before making his way out of the pce.

    It seemed that big changes wereing to M Country soon.

 Chapter 404 I am coming after you!

    <h4>Chapter 404 I aming after you!</h4>

    The strong scent of disinfectants assaulted Jiang Yue¡¯s senses the moment she closed Fu Jin room¡¯s door. She roamed her eyes around the room and was immediately speechless.

    To say that this was a hospital was really...

    It looked more like a VIP suite of some hotel, instead of a hospital room. The design of the room just screamed about elegance and royalty, with itsvish sitting area that was decorated with a big chandelier and gold-ted chairs. Next to the sitting area was a king size bed where Fu Jin was lying.

    Jiang Yue slowly walked towards Fu Jin¡¯s bed. Her hands clenched as she held her breath, preparing herself to see Fu Jin¡¯s bruised and pale face. But to her surprise, there was no such thing as many bruises.

    She let out a sigh of relief as she stared at her man. He was lying on his back, his hands were on his stomach, his face was pale and there was a bandage on his left shoulder.

    Jiang Yue slowly clutched Fu Jin¡¯s hand and put it on his side, letting the IV flow properly towards his body. ¡¯He must have lost a lot of blood,¡¯ she thought before she examined him for any more wounds.

    There was nothing.

    Jiang Yue immediately felt her heart be a little lighter when she discovered that Fu Jin got only one bullet wound. However, it did not make her anger dissipate at all. With that in mind, she immediately used the phone inside the hospital room to call Bei Ye. She asked him to bring herptop over.

    She was not done with the Li Family yet.

    .....

    Five minutes before, inside the Li Family¡¯s estate...

    "Elders! Elders! We have a problem!" A man in his fifties was running towards the main wing of the estate, his voice was hoarse from screaming and his face was a little pale. If Jiang Yue was here, then she would recognize this man. He was one of the ministers that were able to witness Gideon¡¯s deration in the meeting room.

    "Minister Hu... howe you are here?" The head maid asked the moment she opened the door for the old man.

    "I want to see the Elders, now!" He demanded, ignoring the head maid¡¯s question.

    "Minister Hu... you know the rules. No one can see them without..."

    "The King is dead!" His words immediately silenced the head maid. Her face paled as she did not even spare another minute with the minister anymore. She made her way to the majestic staircase and shouted orders to the other maids.

    Gideon was dead! Who would dare to...

    "Madam! Please also inform them that the Kim family is gone too." Minister Hu blurted out, hoping to make the head maid deliver that information to the Elders as well. That news was something that could instantly change the situation in the whole country.

    ....

    The temperature in the room was low, as everyone had serious expressions on their faces.

    "Who would dare to kill Hong Yi?" Someone asked in a grave tone. "Do you think it is..."

    "It should be. If my guess is right, then that imbecile Hong Yi was not able to suppress his emotions and has revealed everything to Jiang Yue."

    "That¡¯s impossible! Hong Yi was not that type of person. He might have been hopelessly in love with Li Jun, but his loyalty to the Li Family is not something that we can question."

    "I agree with the Third Elder. Jiang Yue is not capable of doing that. It should be that Li Qiang! Have we received any news about his current location? Were they able to detect Wang Ruo? Has someone else survived aside from Jiang Yue and Simon?"

    Silence followed the First Elder¡¯s words. Theycked information to know the specifics of the attack.

    "Howe our people have not called us the moment this happened?" The First Elder frowned.

    "This matter is very important!"

    "It must have been because the terrorists have hacked the towers, which damaged the mobile signal in M Country." Someone assumed.

    "What about the Kim Family? Any news from our spies? Who would dare to attack them in broad daylight like that?"

    "Someone said it was an attack from the space."

    Once again, silence followed the Elder¡¯s words.

    "Call that person! Have him check our space weapon!" The First Elder immediately ordered, hoping that his suspicions were wrong.

    However, before the person that he ordered could go outside of the room, other footsteps were heard, then the door was abruptly opened.

    "Elders, we have a problem!" A young man in his twenties eximed, without even waiting for anyone to speak. He then gave to the elders the tablet that he was carrying.

    "What the..."

    "Good evening, Gentlemen." A voice echoed inside the room, instantly making all the Elders frown. They immediately looked at the tablet, only to find Jiang Yue¡¯s bruised face, smiling at them. Her right eye was swollen, her lips bloody, and there were a lot of purple bruises on her face and neck.

    "I am Jiang Yue... nice to finally meet you." The voice once again echoed, waking them up from their stupor.

    The First Elder immediately made a hand signal to the man who had brought the tablet over.

    "Don¡¯t bother tracking me. I will tell you where I am." Jiang Yue said as if she was able to guess their intentions. "I am at the infirmary inside the pce."

    "Miss Jiang... we don¡¯t have that kind of intentions." The Second Elder immediately tried to defend them. "We were just... wondering... What has happened to your face? Do you need our help? We can immediately give you the best doctors..."

    "Save your exnations..." Jiang Yue¡¯s tant disrespect immediately made the Second Elder¡¯s face turn into a scowl.

    "Let¡¯s stop all these pretentious words and hypocrisy!" Jiang Yue said, without waiting for anyone to answer her. "You have hurt the people I love the most, and I am not happy about that."

    "You better prepare yourself! I aming after you!"

    ....

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 405 Detain

    <h4>Chapter 405 Detain</h4>

    "How disrespectful!" The second Elder said, dissatisfactioncing his face. "We are your Elders! Is this what that silly mother of yours has taught you?" He was about to say more when another elder tugged his arm, making him swallow his next words. He immediately red at the First Elder.

    "Jiang Yue... why don¡¯t youe here to the mansion, so we can talk?" The First Elder calmly suggested. "I understand that you are mad because we have tried to attack your man, but it was only a warning. We didn¡¯t intend to kill him."

    Jiang Yue¡¯s sarcasticugh immediately echoed inside the room after First Elder¡¯s words. Did those people still think that she was that dumb after what had happened to Gideon?

    "Listen up, old fools!"

    "I am done ying your game!" She said as her expression turned serious. "This time, you will be ying my game."

    "How arrogant! You..."

    The Second Elder¡¯s words suddenly were interrupted by what was shown on the screen of the tablet.

    "You..."

    "Yes... me." Jiang Yue¡¯s voice was full of provocation as she continued. "If I am right, it¡¯s you and everyone inside the Li Family¡¯s estate."

    "Now... one wrong move and the space weapon, you are so proud of, will st everyone inside that room!"

    Her words made everyone in the room speechless. Even the First Elder was so shocked by her words that he was not able to stop his eyes from widening. His usually stoic expression immediately disappeared. Did that mean that Jiang Yue was the one who had annihted the whole Kim Family from the surface of this?

    "Yes. You are right." Jiang Yue answered as if she was able to read everyone¡¯s thoughts. "The King is dead, the Kim Family is gone. If you dare to do something that will irritate me, you will watch me destroy your family next."

    "Jiang Yue... Child... why are you doing this? If you want the throne, we will dly give it to you. It is rightfully yours anyway... do you want money? Influence? We can give you everything you want. You just need to tell us!" One of the elders decided to change their approach while sending subtle hints towards the other elders as well. Jiang Yue seemed to be very irritated at that moment. They couldn¡¯t afford to irritate her any further.

    "The Fifth Elder is right... Yue¡¯er why don¡¯t we talk about this? Tell us what is it that you want? We will do anything to give it to you." The Third Elder added.

    The elders were not dumb at all, with the space weapon in Jiang Yue¡¯s hands, they instantly realized that she was practically untouchable at that moment. That weapon was something that they had secretly designed. It was specially made to deal with the Vercello Family. They never even imagined that there would be a time that the weapon, which they had personally made, would be used against them.

    "Let me tell you what I actually want..." Jiang Yue made a deliberate pause. "I want you to sit tight on your spots. No need to do or say anything. Just watch me change everything! Don¡¯t worry... I am not nning to kill anyone... Yet..."

    "Just don¡¯t provoke me. Never touch my family or anyone I love again. Or you can say goodbye to your family and watch them burn with you."

    "Remember! I am watching you! Always!" She narrowed her eyes and gave them an eerie smile.

    Then, the video ended.

    The silence that surrounded all the elders after Jiang Yue ended her video was deafening. It was deadly, as every one of the elders felt a suffocating aurace the entire room.

    *Bam!*

    "How dare she threaten us?" One of the elders couldn¡¯t control himself anymore.

    "Ahhhhh! I can¡¯t take this! I need to kill her! I need to kill her!" The Second Elder got up from his seat and paced around the room.

    "One more thing!" Once again, Jiang Yue¡¯s voice echoed inside the room, making the elders want to cry... How could she hack their security system in a matter of seconds?

    "You are not allowed to leave your seats until I say so," she said. "Make one move. Just one, and I will burn one of your properties in this country."

    "The satellite has sensors. If it detects you out of this room. Your family will suffer the consequences. Everything is being recorded..."

    "Are you trying to illegally detain us?" The Second Elder bellowed. "Do you think that you can do that with us? We have been around for tens of years! You can¡¯t defeat us!"

    "So rude!" Jiang Yue rolled her eyes. "Let me finish, you fool!" Everyone heard as Jiang Yue typed something on herputer. "As a punishment, I will blow the ind that the Li Family owns just fifty miles away from M Country."

    She did not let them say another word as she showed them a live video of the moment the satellite fired missiles at the ind.

    "Now... are you ready to listen to me?" She smirked at their ghastly pale appearances.

    "Once again... I am showing how easy it is for me to destroy you and your entire family. I can do it just in a few seconds. The moment you took one step out of that room, I will blow one ce after another and let you watch as your country burn in front of you."

    Everyone swallowed their nonexistent saliva as they continued listening to Jiang Yue¡¯s instructions. She was right, she could obliterate them in a matter of seconds. For now, they could only listen to her words and act obediently. Then, they could n on the counter-attacking after she was gone.

    Jiang Yueid beside Fu Jin the moment she cut her video call with the Li Elders. A devious smile made way onto her face, as she stared at the man beside her. Because of what the Li Family had done to Fu Jin, she would let them watch her change their beloved country.

    She would torture them with stress and anxiety, letting them feel that she would kill them once they made a wrong move. Then, she would change the country that they had painstakingly built.

    After all, was there something more painful than watching how something you loved so much getting destroyed in front of you?

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 406 Guil

    <h4>Chapter 406 Guil</h4>

    Fu Jin woke up feeling light-headed. He closed his eyes as he tried to stop the buzzing in his head. He shook off the remnants of his nightmares before he opened his eyes.

    The unfamiliar room immediately made him get alerted. He roamed his eyes around his surroundings, his brows furrowed, as he remembered what had happened before.

    Then, he instantly jolted up.

    ¡¯I must have fainted,¡¯ he thought.

    Jiang Yue!

    "Hmmm..." Fu Jin immediately turned his head and frowned when he saw Jiang Yue lying next to him. Her face was bruised and she looked as if she was in pain.

    Seeing how Jiang Yue furrowed her brows, instantly made Fu Jin stroke her cheeks. "Shhhh..." he consoled her.

    "Jin!" Jiang Yue stood up panicked, her gaze still dizzy. She then blinked for a couple of time before staring nkly at Fu Jin.

    "Hey, are you okay?" Fu Jin slowly touched Jiang Yue¡¯s hand and pulled her back to the bed. Seeing her like this was making him realize how ipetent he was in protecting her.

    "Hey..." Jiang Yue gently said before cuddling into his embrace. "We¡¯re alive."

    "We are... oh... easy" He flinched.

    "Sorry." Jiang Yue said before lying back onto the king size bed next to Fu Jin. Seeing Jiang Yuey next to him, instantly made Fu Jin smile as he did the same.

    "Hello..." he said, his voice gentle just like his gaze.

    "Hello, to you too." Jiang Yue turned her head towards him. "I¡¯m sorry that this happened to you." She blurted out, she should have detected something about Gideon. How could she blindly fall into the Li Family¡¯s trap like that?

    "What are you talking about?" Fu Jin asked guilt was apparent in his eyes. He was the one who was not able to protect her, yet, she was the one apologizing. What was that situation? "I am the one who was ipetent. I should be the one apologizing. Not you."

    "I¡¯m sorry that you feel that way." Jiang Yue said, ignoring his previous words.

    "Why are you here without even having the doctors check your wounds and bruises?" He asked while frowning.

    "I¡¯m fine."

    "No, you are not..." Fu Jin¡¯s words were interrupted by Jiang Yue¡¯s hot lips. The kiss was not gentle, it was torrid with the promise of realness. It instantly reminded both of them that they had survived that they were still alive.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Yue¡¯s emotions were something that she couldn¡¯t contain anymore. Tears started streaming down her cheeks. as they continued kissing each other. The thought of Fu Jin being killed, kept on running in her mind. Just the thought itself was enough to hurt her.

    The kisssted for a couple of minutes before it stopped. Jiang Yue immediately wiped away her tears before she noticed that Fu Jin was doing the same. He stared at her and once again touched her cheeks. Last night the thought of dying after those twenty men attacked them crossed his mind not just once. It was something that he had already experienced once so logically, he should not fear it.

    However, no matter how much he tried to lie to himself, he couldn¡¯t. Death was something that he feared the most. He could not imagine seeing Jiang Yue being broken-hearted because of his death. It was just something that... he never wanted to do to her.

    "I love you," he said, his ck orbs staring straight into her gray ones.

    "I love you more," she replied as a single tear fell from her eye. "I will not live without you." She dered. It was a promise. It was her promise to him. A promise that she would honor in this lifetime.

    The duo ended up talking until Bei Ye entered the room with the doctors and some food for them.

    "How is it?" Fu Jin asked the doctor who was cleaning Jiang Yue¡¯s wounds on her shoulders. Those wounds were caused by Simon¡¯s knife.

    "These wounds are small, yet, there are a total of seven on her left arm and eleven on her right. I was surprised to know that she did not feel an intense painst night because of them." The doctor said.

    "Must be the adrenaline." Jiang Yue answered as she lowered her head, she could not withstand to look at Fu Jin¡¯s dark face. It was a fact, the wounds that she sustained from Simon¡¯s knife were not that painful to her. It must have been because her mind was elsewhere the whole night. Or she was just too tired.

    Of course, at that point, Jiang Yue did not even think of the possibility that having high pain tolerance ran in her genes.

    "Will it leave any scars?" Fu Jin asked.

    "No. They are not deep. I will prescribe something that will make the bruises vanish in less than two months." The doctor said. "Here is the medicine to reduce the pain and for the bruises on your face. Please, call me if you feel any intense pain somewhere," he said before leaving.

    Fu Jin¡¯s face was unfathomable as he watched his wife. "What are your ns considering the Li Family?" He asked curiously.

    "I am going to destroy them!" Jiang Yue answered without batting an eyelid.

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 407 Brun

    <h4>Chapter 407 Brun</h4>

    "I suppose there is a reason that you asked to meet me?" Jiang Yue asked the man in front of her.

    Three days had already passed since the incident and the bruises on Jiang Yue¡¯s face had already started healing. Or that¡¯s what she had convinced herself to think. Although the swelling was mostly gone, Jiang Yue¡¯s face still looked terrible. In fact, she thought that she actually looked scary.

    However, she still felt that her injuries could not bepared to what Fu Jin had received. It made Jiang Yue stay inside the hotel where they had been staying before. She took her time, taking care of her husband and making sure that his wound was healing fast.

    However, today, Jiang Yue received a surprise when Carlisle¡¯s brother came to see her.

    "Yes... Miss Jiang. I would like to know if it was really the Li Family who is responsible for the Kim Family¡¯s death." The man¡¯s direct question made Jiang Yue speechless. She actually expected him to tell her how he should be the next king and that he was the rightful heir to the throne.

    From her research, this man¡¯s name was Ashton. He was the younger brother of Carlisle who was studying abroad. Moreover, from Jiang Yue¡¯s research, this man was the exact opposite of his power-hungry brother. ording to the rumors, this man was mischievous and yful. He loved gambling and partying. He also never liked studying.

    Jiang Yue continued examining the guy in front of her. From his words alone, Jiang Yue could judge that he was not the type of person that the rumor said.

    "If I am right... You are still a Li." Jiang Yue started. "So... that was the wrong question to ask. Isn¡¯t it, Prince Ashton?"

    "I am not a Prince nor a Li... but you already know that." He said, his face serious. All he wanted to know at that moment was the identities of the people who were responsible for the Kim Family¡¯s massacre.

    Jiang Yue smiled at the man in front of her. For some reason, she liked his character. Then, she slowly leaned towards him. As she said in a low voice. "If I tell you that I am the one responsible for their deaths, would you believe me?"

    "Yes," Ashton directly answered. He had already suspected that his family¡¯s death was rted to this woman standing in front of him. "However, I am not here to avenge them."

    "Oh?" Jiang Yue raised an eyebrow. "Then, tell me... why are you here, Ashton?"

    ........

    Meanwhile, the Second Elder was pacing inside the Li Family¡¯s meeting room. His gaze was dark, his brows furrowed as he clenched his hands.

    "Second Elder... I think you should stop that. We need to talk properly ande up with a n." The Third Elder suggested. Past three days had been like a total hell for everyone. They needed to stop this mess as soon as possible or that Jiang Yue would continue to destroy their properties using the weapon that they had created themselves.

    "Why are you asking me? Ask the First Elder for a talk! I am done talking! I can¡¯t continue just sitting here while I fear for my family¡¯s safety!"

    "Second Elder, please calm down... don¡¯t be reckless! I believe it will be best to just follow Jiang Yue¡¯s instruction now that we already know what she is capable of." The Fourth Elder answered. During thest thirty-six hours that they were staying there, the Second Elder had tried to go out of the room twice, and every time, a property of theirs located abroad would disappear from the. That clearly showed them how capable that woman really was.

    "Second Elder... I think you should take a seat. We can¡¯t n if we don¡¯t talk properly." The First Elder said. "You have already tried to walk out of this room twice. As a result, the Fifth Elder lost a branch family abroad. We need to stop letting our emotions..."

    "Are you ming me for what happened? Aren¡¯t you the one who ordered me to try and step out of the room? If you want to me someone, then me yourself!" The Second Elder rebutted. Why he was ming him when he was only following orders? Seeing the First Elder¡¯s face darken from his words, a smug smile instantly appeared on his face. "What? Aren¡¯t I telling the truth? The n about making Jiang Yue the Queen was your suggestion. Wang Ruo¡¯s death was also a fruit of your nning!"

    "Everything is your fault! So, don¡¯t try to put the me on anyone else here! me yourself for letting a junior outsmart you!" He added before he continued pacing around the room.

    "You have no idea what you are talking about!" The first Elder eximed before trying to calm himself. Killing Wang Ruo was not his n at all! However, he and his family were the ones who took the brunt of Jiang Yue¡¯s anger. Wasn¡¯t that unfair?

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 408 Family Business

    <h4>Chapter 408 Family Business</h4>

    "So... you¡¯re telling me that someone else is actually backing the Li Family?" Jiang Yue asked Ashton, as her gaze turned serious. The reason she was keeping a close eye on the Li Family was that she wanted to know who was trying to kill her mother.

    She could not forget how Gideon said that someone wanted her mother dead. So, she was using the opportunity at hand to force the people behind the Li Family to act and try to save them.

    "You are right," Ashton answered. "I don¡¯t have the specifics, however, I believe those people are the same ones who have tried to approach my grandfather from the Kim Family a few months ago."

    "Nevertheless, my grandfather refused their help. That¡¯s why they had no other choice but to approach the Li Family," he added.

    Jiang Yue immediately narrowed her eyes at Ashton. Trust was something that she did not have anymore. After Gideon¡¯s betrayal, Jiang Yue epted the fact that the only person she could trust was Fu Jin.

    Now that another person approached her for no apparent reason, Jiang Yue had already anticipated that this person had another hidden motive. Was he trying to bait Jiang Yue into leaving their country?

    Countless assumptions immediately started twirling inside her mind as she continued staring at Ashton. Though she liked his direct and calm demeanor, Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t deny the fact that she was also very suspicious of him. "Why are you telling me all of this?"

    "Don¡¯t get me wrong." Ashton ignored her question. "Me telling you this does not mean that I approve of what you have done to my family. The only reason that I chose not to avenge them is that I am basically nothing right now. I can¡¯t do anything,pared to what you can do." He answered.

    "The only reason I am telling you all of this is for you to ensure my safety in this country." He added. "I will tell you everything that I know. In return you will not kill me and keep my..." he hesitated before looking straight into her eyes, "my wife and daughter safe from the Li Family."

    Jiang Yue raised an eyebrow at the man, finally understanding his motives. So, he already had a family at such a young age. This could exin why he approached her then. "You are smart enough to approach me." She said. "For that alone, I will promise to keep you and your family safe. I will give you a new identity and a chance to start a new life abroad. With my skills, no one will be able to track you."

    "Now... tell me... what do you know about the people who are backing the Li Family?" She asked.

    "I know that they are from the West. Their ent was rough. I am an expert innguages as I have studied in different countries for years. Because of that, I have developed a keen sense of hearing. I can identify a person¡¯s origin country just from their ent alone."

    "Those people are from the West, I am certain of that." He added. "I heard my grandfather talk with one of them over the phone for a lot of time. I can say that the person he was talking to should be in his fifties or older. He had a thick ent as well."

    "Can you tell me why did your grandfather decline their offer? And how do you know this information?" She asked.

    "Miss Jiang, I was studying abroad for a reason and that is because I was brought up to lead the family business in the underworld. My brother was supposed to be the King while I was supposed to rule the underworld." He answered. "Because of that, my grandfather always brought me along during his endeavors abroad."

    "The reason he declined their offer was because they wanted my grandfather¡¯s help in branching out in the East. They wanted to infiltrate in the underworld of M Country. My grandfather thought that it would not be profitable for us to coborate with them." He continued.

    Jiang Yue analyzed Ashton¡¯s words before speaking, "So, why are you here now, instead of pursuing what you were trained to do? With your grandfather dead... you will be the next person to rule his organization in the underworld."

    Ashton¡¯s eyes immediately turned gentle once he heard Jiang Yue¡¯s question. "My wife has just given birth." He answered. "As much as I would like to earn a lot of money and inherit the family business, I can¡¯t let my daughter to be exposed to a world full of blood and hate. I would rather be a white-cor worker and earn something enough to get us through a month than introduce my daughter to the underworld."

    "I hope this answer is enough to satisfy you, Miss Jiang. If it is... please honor your promise and protect my wife and daughter from this brute world that I was trained to rule." To Jiang Yue¡¯s surprise, Ashton got up from his seat and made a low bow towards Jiang Yue.

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 409 A Ghost as Beautiful as You

    <h4>Chapter 409 A Ghost as Beautiful as You</h4>

    "Ashton... onest question," she said, ignoring the fact that Ashton was still bowing to her. "Why are you here and not at the Li Family¡¯s estate? You could have actually asked them for protection. You are smart enough to know that the one backing the Li Family should also have something to do with me. After all, I am still a Li. How certain are you that I will not kill you now?"

    "How certain are you that I was not following the Li Family¡¯s orders?" She smirked at him.

    Ashton scoffed at Jiang Yue¡¯s words before raising his head, looking straight at her. "If you were following their order, then why have you detained them after Gideon¡¯s death?"

    "To say that I am surprised that you know this, will be a lie. Your spies deserve extra pay." Jiang Yue said. "I can¡¯t give you my answer now. Give me two days." Jiang Yue needed to verify his words first. In the file that she had received about this man was no mentions about a wife. So, Jiang Yue was reluctant to believe his words.

    Although this Ashton sounded sincere, just because they looked harmless and weak, Jiang Yue would never believe anyone¡¯s words again. The thought of being fooled by Gideon immediately came to Jiang Yue¡¯s mind.

    Seeing Jiang Yue lower her head, Ashton did not say anything else as he left a calling card on the table before leaving the room. To be honest, after the Kim Family¡¯s massacre, a lot of people from the underworld wanted to use the current opportunity to kill all the other member¡¯s of the Kim Family who had survived. That was the reason he was left with no choice but to seek Jiang Yue¡¯s protection. He couldn¡¯t put his wife and daughter¡¯s lives in danger just because he was a Kim.

    ......

    Jiang Yue slowly rose from her seat and walked towards herptop, which was on the desk. Since Fu Jin was still recuperating on the bed, Jiang Yue asked Bei Ye to rearrange the room they were staying at. She wanted to put the desk next to the bed so she could watch over Fu Jin even when she was working. Bei Ye immediatelyplied to Jiang Yue¡¯s orders and even meticulously arranged the high-endputer that was given by Secretary Jia to Jiang Yue.

    "Report!" Jiang Yue blurted out the moment she noticed Bei Ye standing next to her.

    "Miss Wang Ruo is safe and sound, her face is not swollen anymore. Moreover, the cuts that she had received were not that many. The doctors just gave her some pain relievers. She is the one attending to Mr. Li Qiang now."

    "How is he?" Jiang Yue asked. To make sure that no one would be able to find out anything about Wang Ruo, she had asked Bei Ye to move them to a secure ind outside of M Country, which was owned by the Fu Family.

    "Mr. Li is currently in aa... the doctors said that he is not doing well. His spinal cord was hit with the second bullet, so... if he survives, he will not be able to walk and move his legs anymore." Bei Ye reported.

    Jiang Yue let out a long sigh while thinking about what had happened to Li Qiang. Until now, she was still confused about what to feel towards him. Li Qiang might be evil, but just like Jiang Yue, he had also been taken advantage of by the Li Family. Although, that would not change the fact that Li Qiang hated her father.

    "How is the security of the ind?" She asked.

    "Impable."

    "Good... Tell my mother that once everything is settled here, I will visit her." Jiang Yue said before turning her gaze back to herputer. She and her mother needed to talk about what had happened in the bunker. She needed to know a lot of things, especially about her father.

    She could never forget how Gideon confirmed that he had manipted everything, including the information her father had got about her mother¡¯s location.

    "Understood, Young Miss. Also..." Bei Ye made a deliberate pause, making Jiang Yue nce at him. "Secretary Jia wanted to know when you will be avable to see him and the other ministers. As the next heir, they need you to calm down the people."

    "Tell him... Toe and see me tomorrow," she answered. Although her face at that moment was still far from decent, Jiang Yue also understood M Country¡¯s current predicament. They needed a public face, someone who would represent the country. They need someone to pacify them and resolve their concerns as soon as possible.

    "Tell me about the current state of the people." She asked.

    "Many still believe that the Kim Family was attacked by terrorists because of their connection to the underworld. A lot of people think that the ckout and traffic idents were just made to cover the real plot of the terrorists and that is destroying the Kim Family overnight. Because of this a lot of people living in Dongsu City and other main cities are worried about their safety. They think that an attack can happen anytime." Bei Ye exined.

    Jiang Yue did not say anything else before she gestured for Bei Ye to leave her. On the outside, M Country already looked peaceful, however, Jiang Yue knew that this incident was far from over. Different minority groups were preparing to storm the pce and take advantage of the King¡¯s death. Moreover, other families that were involved with some underworld groups were keeping an eye on the person who would possibly be the next King.

    "Too troublesome." She thought out loud.

    "What is troublesome?" Fu Jin¡¯s voice immediately made Jiang Yue jolt up in her seat.

    "Are you nning to give me a heart attack?" She patted her chest before letting out a long sigh. She then made her way to Fu Jin¡¯s bed and took a seat next to him. "How are you? Would you like to eat something?"

    Fu Jin did not answer her. Instead, he gave her a smirk, his gaze full of meaning. "I think I do, Mrs. Fu."

    Jiang Yue immediately frowned at his words. Fu Jin¡¯s gaze was enough to tell her about the lewd thoughts running in his mind at that moment. With her hideous appearance, Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Fu Jin was blind or just a in lovesick fool. How could he still have that kind of thoughts with Jiang Yue¡¯s bruised face and his wounded shoulder?

    With these in mind, Jiang Yue acted as if she was not able to understand what he meant and smiled at him. "Really? What is it, Mr. Fu? How about eating some beef soup?"

    "Mrs. Fu is indeed good at acting fool. You know that a mere beef soup won¡¯t satisfy me." He chuckled before using his other hand to pull Jiang Yue towards him.

    "What are you doing? You are wounded!" She tried to pinch his arm but thetter was still too strong for her. "Hey, behave yourself! Are you not afraid of me? Look at my face! I look like a ghost!"

    "What ghost?" He asked as he buried his face into her neck, inhaling her scent. "I have never seen a ghost as beautiful as you."

 Chapter 410 Cultivation Novel

    <h4>Chapter 410 Cultivation Novel</h4>

    Jiang Yue was not able to stop herself from smiling at Fu Jin¡¯s words. She shook her head inwardly. "You are not allowed to exert too much effort," she whispered before patting his head. "Be a good boy and wait until your wound is healed."

    Fu Jin just pouted at her words as he inhaled her scent again. "Marry me."

    "I¡¯m sorry?" Jiang Yue chuckled. "I thought we are already married?"

    "I want to give you a grand wedding," he answered.

    "I don¡¯t need a grand wedding... I¡¯m fine as long as you are with me."

    "You have promised to marry me again after we take care of the Kim Family."

    "Are you sulking?" Jiang Yue stifled augh. "Can we at least announce it after my face looks decent? What will the young maidens say if young master Fu¡¯s wife looks so hideous? Isn¡¯t that embarrassing?"

    Fu Jin did not answer her, instead, he trailed small kisses on her neck. "Hmmm... indeed... ow! Why are you pinching me?"

    "Are you embarrassed to be with me now that I look like this?"

    "I just agreed with whatever my wife said... why are you angry?" He looked at her, his eyes full of questions.

    "You were supposed to say that you will love me even if I¡¯m the ugliest woman in the world!"

    "Okay... I love you even if you are the ugliest woman in the world... ow! This is physical abuse!" Fu Jin grumbled.

    "What physical abuse? Huh?"

    "You are pinching and pping an injured man, Mrs. Fu... I needpensation!"

    "Whatpensation are you talking about?" Jiang Yue widened her eyes, her gaze was gentle as her lips curled into a beautiful smile.

    "Your body should be enough... I am not that picky anyway."

    "You..."

    "Ow! Physical Abuse!"

    "You better behave, Mr. Fu... or else your wound will bleed again! I don¡¯t want the doctors to think that your wife force you to do heavy physical work." Her words were obviously a warning, yet they sounded gentle and surprisingly a little funny. Even Jiang Yue was surprised with the flirty tone in her voice.

    Fu Jin let out a lowugh as he whispered into her ear. "You are underestimating your husband, Madam."

    "Hey! What are you doing?"

    "Kissing you."

    "Stop! Your wound!"

    "What wound?"

    "Hmmmm"

    ...

    Jiang Yue woke up with a sore back. She slowly made her way out of the bed to find her clothes that had been thrown away on the floor before. A smile immediately formed on her lips as she remembered how Fu Jin was still acting so energetic even with his wound.

    Surprisingly, his wound did not bleed nor caused him any difort. Jiang Yue originally assumed that it was because he was extremely healthy. However, her instinct was still telling her that something was wrong.

    With that in mind, Jiang Yue opened herputer and made some research. Then, her brows instantly furrowed. She remembered the doctor had said that Fu Jin¡¯s wound would take at least from a week to a month before he could lift any heavy objects. After just three days, his wound should bleed if he exerted any physical effort.

    She then remembered how Fu Jin had no problem with positions that would make him exert more effort. Did it mean that his wound was healing to the point that he could already lift a fifty-kilogram woman? Jiang Yue got up from her seat and went towards Fu Jin who was still sleeping on the bed. He was lying on his back so it was not difficult for Jiang Yue to examine his bandaged arm.

    No blood. No redness. No swelling.

    Did that mean that Fu Jin¡¯s body was healing faster than a normal person¡¯s? Impossible. Jiang Yueughed at her thoughts. They were not in some cultivation novel...

    Then, she suddenly remembered Gideon and the medicine that he had taken back in the bunker. Simon said that it was from the Li Family...

    Was it possible that....

    Jiang Yue¡¯s face immediately went pale as she ran towards her desk and picked up her phone to call Bei Ye.

    In less than a minute, Bei Ye came running inside the room.

    "Get me the doctors that have attended Fu Jin. I want them here. Do it low key."

    Jiang Yue¡¯s stern face was enough to tell Bei Ye that something was wrong. With that in mind, he immediately went to follow her orders as he started feeling nervous. Young Miss¡¯ reaction was very serious. Something, involving the Young Master, must have happened.

    Bei Ye¡¯s face immediately darkened as he carried out Jiang Yue¡¯s orders. What could have happened that made Young Miss react like that?

    Meanwhile, Jiang Yue was pacing as she bit her lip. She eyed Fu Jin, who was still sleeping on the bed, hoping that she was just being too suspicious. For some reason, she couldn¡¯t help but fear that Fu Jin had consumed something that made him heal faster.

    ...

 Chapter 411 Miraculous Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 411 Miraculous Medicine</h4>

    "So, you are saying that you gave him the pain killer, which Secretary Jia has given you before?" Jiang Yue asked as she furrowed her brows.

    "Yes, Miss Jiang, I believe this medicine is something that has been given by the King personally to all of his close ministers. This is a luxury... A miraculous medicine that can suppress the pain and make the wound heal faster. Mr. Fu is actually very lucky that Secretary Jia has given him this medicine." The doctor exined before sipping from the cup of tea in front of him.

    "See? I told you not to worry! I am actually feeling very fine. My wound is healing perfectly." She heard Fu Jin mutter next to her.

    Jiang Yue did not say anything else, as the doctor and Fu Jin continued talking about his wound and how to make it heal even faster. She carefully pondered at the doctor¡¯s words. She was very curious about that medicine. However, she knew that asking the Li Family would only alert them and asking Secretary Jia would only make him suspicious.

    Jiang Yue mentally took note of having Fu Jin¡¯s blood checked after the doctor left. She then excused herself to take care of more important things considering M country.

    ....

    On the next day, Secretary Jia came to see Jiang Yue at exactly eight in the morning. To say that he was excited to see her was actually an understatement. He had already wanted to talk to her the day after the incident but he was very busy taking care of the aftermath of that incident.

    Now that he finally had the time to see her, he was not nning to waste the opportunity and was determined to talk to her about her ascension to the throne.

    "Secretary Jia, please take a seat. Pardon my current appearance." Jiang Yue said the moment he arrived at the living room of Jiang Yue¡¯s hotel suite.

    "Miss Jiang, I only saw two bodyguards outside of this ce. I think it is better if I assign more men for your security after all..."

    "Don¡¯t bother, Secretary Jia... I am nning to leave this country as soon as Fu Jin¡¯s wound is healed... Addition security will only be a waste of resources."

    "Eh?" Secretary Jia looked at her as questions started to be visible in his eyes. "What do you mean by leaving? Aren¡¯t... Aren¡¯t you going to ascend and be the first Queen?"

    Jiang Yue only stifled augh at his words. "Who told you that?"

    "Miss Jiang, you... Are you telling me that you will not be our Queen?" Secretary Jia asked, his tone full of disbelief. If she was not going to rule the country, then... who will be the next monarch?

    Sensing the questions in his eyes, Jiang Yue immediately beamed at the old man. "Secretary Jia, this is the reason I have asked you toe here." She then handed him a thick stack of printed papers. "I have drafted a new constitution for this country. I want you and the other ministers to consider it. The monarchy will be dissolved and a democratic government will be established."

    The old man stared at Jiang Yue intently before pinching his leg. Was he dreaming? Jiang Yue actually offered to dissolve the monarchy. Was she proposing to change the government entirely? "Miss Jiang, I don¡¯t want to offend you. But... I believe we can¡¯t do this now. After the terrorist attack and the destruction of the Kim Family, the citizens are all hyped up. Our King has just died. Everyone is uneasy, you can see it in the current standing of M Country in the Global Market. Some investors have already sold their shares in our businesses in fear that chaos will ensue after the King¡¯s death."

    "The situation in the country is not really good. We need someone to rule the country. We can¡¯t change the government structure now." He added, hoping that Jiang Yue would consider his words. After all, he was only speaking the truth.

    Secretary Jia was very familiar with the things that had been happening both inside and outside of the pce, because of that, his knowledge about M Country was very detailed in every aspect. He was able to immediately analyze the possible effects of changing the government structure in the situation at hand.

    Jiang Yue could only nod at his words. He was actually very correct. The Global Market was in turmoil because of Gideon¡¯s death and it would surely affect M Country sooner orter. "You are right. I have actually overestimated my n," she answered seriously.

    "So, are you willing to be our Queen now? We can do it temporarily. You just need to be the Queen and appoint a Prime Minister, then as long as the market calms down, you can propose to change the government structure. I¡¯m sure many will agree with you at that time. This way, there will be no chaos. We can settle everything peacefully, without affecting the whole M Country.

    "Are you willing to be our new Queen, Miss Jiang?"

 Chapter 412 Exhausted

    <h4>Chapter 412 Exhausted</h4>

    Secretary Jia was actually thinking that Jiang Yue would immediately say yes to him. After all, who wouldn¡¯t want to rule a country? Moreover, Jiang Yue was extremely talented and smart, it would surely benefit them to have a leader like her.

    However, to his surprise, Jiang Yue only smiled at him before shaking her head. "Secretary Jia... I am a newly wedded woman. I can¡¯t afford to rule a country and leave my husband alone. We just got married. I don¡¯t want to neglect him."

    "Eh?" Secretary Jia did not know if he wanted tough or cry at Jiang Yue¡¯s statement. He was asking her to rule a country and she was talking about being newly married... wait... "Did you just say ¡¯married¡¯?" His eyes immediately widened as the realization hit him. "I... Wow! Congrattions!" Now, Secretary Jia understood why Jiang Yue acted the way she did when she heard that Fu Jin had got shot.

    "Thank you, Secretary Jia." Jiang Yue said, her eyes sparkling, as her lips lifted into a smile.

    "Now... let¡¯s talk about who will rule this country."

    At her words, Secretary Jia¡¯s expression instantly turned serious. "Who would you rmend? I believe we can have someone from the Li Family. We can consult the Li Family elders to make sure... "

    "You." Jiang Yue interrupted him. "I don¡¯t want anyone from the Li Family. I want you to rule this country."

    The old man immediately paled after her words. What did she mean by that?

    "You heard me right. I want you to rule this country until it bes stable."

    "But... the people won¡¯t allow that... they..."

    "They will ept you."

    "Miss Jiang, please don¡¯t treat this like a joke. I can¡¯t be the King. I am a mere..."

    "I will talk to the ministers tomorrow and will appeal to the people the next day after that. I will tell them that this is what Gideon wanted. To have someone like you to rule the country." She said before getting up from her seat. "This has been a very fruitful meeting, Your Highness... I will see you with the minister¡¯s tomorrow," she said before looking at Bei Ye. "My subordinate will walk you out."

    Seeing Jiang Yue¡¯s disinterest in talking further, Secretary Jia could only follow her orders and leave the room.

    "Are you sure about that?" Jiang Yue heard Fu Jin ask. It turned out he was listening to their conversation for some time now. "Do you want him to rule?"

    "Why not? He will be a smart leader. I believe he will be better than Gideon." Jiang Yue said.

    Fu Jin did not answer Jiang Yue as he watched her approach herputer and type something.

    "How¡¯s the Li Family?" He asked.

    "Still the same. One elder faintedst night. They thought they could use that method to make me send him to the hospital." She said. "Too bad, I¡¯d rather let them die than take a step out of that ce." Jiang Yue sneered inwardly. The satellite was programmed to change all the signal frequency of that area. It was programmed to intercept all outgoing calls but let the iing calls through.

    "I found something interesting," she added before opening a new window on herputer. "I have checked the ident that involved my mother back then..."

    "The children¡¯s bodies that were killed were too burnt to be recognized. The authorities were not able to confirm if the kids were already dead at the time of the fire," she exined as she showed Fu Jin the copy of the reports that she was able to hack.

    "That¡¯s reasonable." Fu Jin said. "However... if they were already dead before the fire even started..." Fu Jin made a deliberate pause before he continued. "Do you think the people responsible for the orders were trying to cover up another crime aside from human trafficking?"

    Jiang Yue immediately nodded. "Actually, the most interesting part is... those kids came from the East. It only means they were kidnapped somewhere in the East."

    "That is indeed very interesting... do you think... mother knows about this?"

    "Maybe. I need to talk to her first, to make sure of it." Jiang Yue stated. "I have a suspicion that this trafficking was somehow connected to the Li Family. Think about it, Jin. They have brought my father up since he was a kid. Trained him, clothed him, feed him. But, he did not hesitate to leave them and act as if they were just someone that he just used."

    "What if... my father knew about the Li Family¡¯s crimes? I mean... he should have. But what if their crimes were so evil, that he could not take it anymore? Oh... gosh... that sounds insane. Sorry... These are all only my assumptions." She shook her head before she felt Fu Jin massage her temples. She did not even know when he approached her.

    "You are exhausted." It wasn¡¯t a question. It was a statement, a deration.

 Chapter 413 Presumptuous Requests

    <h4>Chapter 413 Presumptuous Requests</h4>

    Jiang Yue only smiled at his words, she chose not to say anything as she continued typing on herputer.

    *DING*

    "Hey, stop it. Look at this," she said as she opened an email and showed it to Fu Jin.

    "Ashton?" He raised an eyebrow. "The real name is Li Dong-Xue, twenty-nine years old, married. It seems that he was telling the truth."

    Jiang Yue did not answer Fu Jin as her lips turned into a beautiful smile. "About his wife-Yes... about everything else-No."

    She then got up from her seat and dialed Ashton¡¯s number, telling him toe to see her as soon as possible.

    "You want his empire?" Fu Jin blurted out as he continued reading the information in front of him.

    "We can use it," she said nonchntly as if she was not talking about the biggest criminal group in M Country but about something trivial. "I need to rify some things with my mother, then, I want to find my father."

    "Yue..." Fu Jin got up and walked towards her. "That... Your father has dared to venture the West in hopes that he could look for your mother. The west is not somewhere you can just run around freely. We don¡¯t know if..."

    "I know, Jin." She said, walking towards the floor to ceiling windows that were also the doors to the terrace of their suite room. Jiang Yue then stared outside, at the busy streets of Dongsu City. "The Li Family has ties to the person who is trying to kill my mother. I think my father knows these people. That¡¯s why he chose to hide while looking for my mother."

    "How sure are you that he is indeed hiding?"

    "My mother was not able to find him. With her skills, it¡¯s either my father was deliberately trying to hide or... he is already dead."

    "But why would he hide?"

    "Well... that question will be answered once I talk to my mother."

    Their conversation was interrupted when Bei Ye entered the room and told them that Ashton was asking to see her.

    "That quick?" Jiang Yue nce at Fu Jin before looking at Bei Ye. "Let him in."

    After a few minutes, both Jiang Yue and Fu Jin went to the living room of the suite to talk to him.

    "Miss Jiang..." he respectfully rose from his seat to greet Jiang Yue.

    "Please, take your seat, Your Highness... I don¡¯t deserve such courtesy." She smiled at him. However, for some reason, Ashton felt chills down his spine when he saw Jiang Yue¡¯s smile. It was supposed to be amicable, yet he was somehow feeling a little scared.

    "Miss Jiang... is there anything wrong?" He asked, worry apparent on his face. What if Jiang Yue wouldn¡¯t agree to his requests? Where would he hide from the people who wanted to take over the Kim Empire in the underworld?

    "Ashton... I will agree to your request." She said, her smile did not falter.

    However, Ashton did not feel relieved at her words. The more he looked at Jiang Yue¡¯s smiling face the more he felt something was definitely wrong with her. What could that be?

    "However, I want something in return," as expected, Jiang Yue¡¯s next words came like a lightning towards Ashton. Jiang Yue had already had everything. What else could she want from him?

    "Miss... Miss Jiang, the information that I have given you should be enough, right?" He hesitated, rumor had it that this woman was extremely smart. She should know by now that he was telling the truth.

    "Don¡¯t be so nervous, Ashton... I won¡¯t bite..."

    "Ehem."

    Jiang Yue chuckled when she heard Fu Jin. "At least not to you."

    Seeing the seemingly harmonious interaction between Fu Jin and Jiang Yue, Ashton became even more puzzled. Her demand should not be something outrageous, right?

    ¡¯Maybe, she just wants more information,¡¯ he thought.

    "Please, tell me... What do you want in exchange?" He asked.

    "I have two presumptuous requests." She answered directly. "First, tell me everything about the medicine from the Li Family. Since you are originally from the Kim Family you should know these things."

    "I..." Ashton immediately lowered his head when he heard her words. Of course, Jiang Yue would have a way to know that. "I always thought that Miss Jiang would not know about this... But it seems you are exactly like the rumors say."

    Jiang Yue did not answer his words. She simply looked at the snacks that were served by Bei Ye before turning her attention towards Ashton. "That is not an answer to my question."

    In response, Ashton let out a long sigh. "This information... I am not really confident about my knowledge about that stuff. But I believe I know enough."

    "I hope whatever it is that I tell you won¡¯t leave this room." He added.

    "Miss Jiang... Mr. Fu, are you familiar with the Vercello Family from the West?"

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 414 Blood-Related Family

    <h4>Chapter 414 Blood-Rted Family</h4>

    "Tell me more." Jiang Yue said, not even a crack was seen in her perfect facial expression. However, Fu Jin, who was next to her, felt her body briefly still when she heard the Vercello family¡¯s name.

    "Mr. Li... of course, we know about the Vercello Family, who doesn¡¯t?" Fu Jin answered, as he slowly put his arms around Jiang Yue¡¯s waist; a gesture that instantly made her feel secure.

    Seeing Jiang Yue continue smiling and Fu Jin¡¯s friendly tone, Ashton eventually rxed and continued, "Not many people know this but the Vercello family is involved in pharmaceuticals and connected to a lot of hospitals abroad. No one actually knows who they are or what they look like, but there are some rumors underworld. It is rumored that they are not a blood-rted family but a group of influential people from all around the world. Prominent doctors,wyers, presidents, tycoons, you name it."

    "So? What does this have to do with that Medicine?"

    "Well... it is rumored that the Vercello family has a hidden establishment, which has developed a drug that boosts strength and promotes faster healing. That medicine became amodity in underworld... It is something that is always sold out and is highly sought after, especially by people who have ties with criminal groups."

    "So, the Li Family got a hold of it and just gave it to some of their subordinates?" Fu Jin asked.

    In response, Ashton nodded. "Yes."

    Jiang Yue did not answer Ashton, she lowered her head in deep contemtion. The ident that her mother had caused before keep shing in her mind. Was it possible that...

    "Ashton, you said that this establishment is a secret, right?" She asked and continued when she saw Ashton nod. "Do you think... no, nevermind." She shook her head. "Anyway... I was just interested. This is nothing but a casual question."

    Ashton immediately understood Jiang Yue¡¯s words. "I understand, Miss Jiang... the Vercello Family is not something that you can offend. Though, they say that they are made from powerful figures all over the world. It is still ruled by Lady Vercello. She might be a little old now but... She is still as ruthless as before. No one will dare to underestimate her."

    Jiang Yue just raised an eyebrow at him. "Oh? You seemed to be very familiar with these people."

    "I spent a lot of time dealing with the people from the underworld. Actually, more than ten years already. I have heard a lot of things." After observing Jiang Yue¡¯s expression, he continued, "You seem to be interested in the Vercello Family, you can ask me for more information. I will do my best to answer any of your questions."

    "We are not particrly interested in the Vercello family. We are more interested in this miraculous medicine that you are talking about." It was Fu Jin who answered Ashton. They couldn¡¯t let anyone think that they were asking about the Vercello Family.

    Fu Jin¡¯s thinking was actually simple. Not many people knew that Jiang Yue was a Vercello. However, some of the Vercello Family¡¯s enemies might know about that. They couldn¡¯t take any risks.

    He was sure that those people knew about Jiang Yue¡¯s disinterest in high status and otherworldly things. Her refusal to be a Queen was already enough to prove that. If they got a hold of Jiang Yue asking about the Vercello Family, then wouldn¡¯t they misinterpret it as interest towards the Matriarch Position?

    If this happened it would be really easy for them to kill Jiang Yue to prevent her from achieving her goals.

    If Fu Jin¡¯s guess was right, the only reason they were reluctant to hurt Jiang Yue at that moment, was because some people from the Vercello Family were watching over her. It made them reluctant to take actions.

    Fu Jin knew that he couldn¡¯t break this brief moment of peace they had at the moment. Not when a single question could change everything and endanger her life even more.

    "Of course... Of course..." Ashton smiled at them while chastising himself in silence. Why would they be interested in the Vercello Family? Of course, they were eyeing the medicine that everyone wanted. "Well, that medicine is something that is auctioned every now and then. You can actually visit some well-known underworld cities and ask around about it."

    "Well, that leads us to the second thing that I want." Jiang Yue lifted her head, directly giving him a smile.

    "Sure... what is it, Miss Jiang?" He also smiled at her as he slowlyposed himself. He might just be overthinking things. Jiang Yue¡¯s question should be a harmless one. He should not feel afraid of her smile. He instantly calmed himself inwardly before sipping the tea that was served earlier.

    However, who would have thought that Jiang Yue¡¯s next words would make him spit out the tea...

    ....

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 415 Kim Empire

    <h4>Chapter 415 Kim Empire</h4>

    Ashton instantly paled at Jiang Yue¡¯s question.

    No, it was not even a question. It was a bold statement.

    "I¡¯m sorry? I think I heard it wrong..."

    "You heard me right... Ashton." Once again, she gave him a smile, something that looks amiable. However, Ashton knew that the gleam in her eyes was the exact opposite of that.

    "I want the Kim Empire!"

    "Miss Jiang... you must be joking. Please, don¡¯t say such things... this..." Ashton was forced to swallow the words that he wanted to say when he saw the serious look on both Jiang Yue and Fu Jin¡¯s faces. "You are serious..." he stated.

    "Yes, we are." Fu Jin said. "Since you don¡¯t want the Kim Empire and want to have a safe life with your daughter and wife, then..." he did not continue his words as he stared intently at Ashton.

    Ashton instantly felt difort from Fu Jin¡¯s stare and Jiang Yue¡¯s smile as sweat started to drench his back. He wondered if they know the problems that he encountered recently from the people who wanted to take over the Kim Empire in the underworld.

    "Ashton... Since you showed up to talk to me, I always wondered why a capable heir like you woulde and ask for my protection." Jiang Yue started. "I made a thorough research about your background. Then, I found out the true reason..."

    "I... Miss Jiang, I did not lie to you."

    "Of course, you did not. You just withhold a small part of the information... No big deal." She shrugged. "I understand that you have offended a lot of people in the underworld. Now that the Kim Family is close to nonexistent, it will be normal for them to look for you and want your head. After all, no one is backing you now."

    "I want to acquire the Kim Empire¡¯s operations in the underworld. Think about it. I am doing this to help you and your family out. After taking over, I will make sure that you and your family are safe. I can give you a new life, new identity, new job. You can live in peace, while I deal with your family business. Isn¡¯t it a great deal?"

    "Miss... Jiang... I..." Ashton lowered his head in contemtion. Was this the reason Jiang Yue did not want the throne? Because she wanted to be the Queen of the underworld instead? Wasn¡¯t that... too... courageous of her? After all, Jiang Yue was still a woman. And the underworld was a ce where women were mostly underestimated.

    Of course, with the exception of thedy of the Vercello Family, as she was known to rule the biggest Criminal Organization in the West.

    However, now that Ashton thought about it, ruling a criminal group as a woman should not be that hard. Moreover, Jiang Yue was fully capable of doing that. She was not only talented but very smart as well. With her outstanding skills and wits, it was not really impossible for her to run a criminal group as big as the Kim Empire.

    "So?" Jiang Yue asked, her eyes turning crescent. The longer Ashton watched Jiang Yue¡¯s smile, the more suffocated he felt. There was no threat in her words, yet there was something different in her eyes. As if... there was a barrier... something that was blocking him from seeing Jiang Yue¡¯s real thoughts.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s smile was the exact opposite of the Fu Jin¡¯s chilly one. In fact, people could even call her smile warm and weing. But he still couldn¡¯t help but feel dangering from her.

    Of course, Ashton was not aware of the betrayal that had happened inside the bunker that day. Though Jiang Yue was not really that emotionally hurt because of Gideon¡¯s actions, she also could not deny the fact that it totally changed her perspective as an individual.

    For Jiang Yue, no one... except Fu Jin was worthy of her trust anymore. The changes that had happened in her state of mind were not something that she had achieved just overnight. It was something that took her some time to analyze.

    Jiang Yue realized that in a world where money and power were the only motivation, betrayal was a usual phenomenon. And the only person whom she could trust was the person who was willing to beat death ande back, just to let her know how much he loved her. Of course, Jiang Yue was fully aware that the man next to her could also betray her anytime, but she still chose to trust him.

    You may ask why?!

    Because for Jiang Yue it was better to trust one person now and regret itter than to not trust anyone and be wary even during her sleep. For her, it was better to have, at least, onepany with whom she could be herself, eat and sleep without worry. And most importantly someone, whom she could show her weakness.

    After all, Jiang Yue might not be a damsel in distress, but she was still human. She might not need someone¡¯s protection but her heart still longed for love and affection.

    Some people in this world might call that weakness, but for Jiang Yue, it was a strength.

    A strength, to face her emotions and fears.

    ....

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 416 Offended

    <h4>Chapter 416 Offended</h4>

    Once again, the room fell into silence as the couple waited for Ashton¡¯s answer.

    "I would love to give you more time to think about it... But I¡¯ve heard your enemies are already looking for you. What if..." Jiang Yue widened her eyes and lowered her voice. "What if they find out about your wife and daughter?"

    "Alright! I agree!" Ashton blurted out. Jiang Yue¡¯s words reminded him that he did not have the luxury to think about things that he was about to leave behind. "Do you have aputer that I can use?"

    "I do." She raised an eyebrow. "May I know why you want to use it?"

    "I want to give you ess to all of the Kim Empires operations both in this country and online," he exined as he followed Jiang Yue towards theputer. "I don¡¯t have the power to introduce you to my people now since most of them are either too scared to show their faces or are already dead. After this, you will be the owner of the Kim Empire. You will be on your own, Miss Jiang..."

    Jiang Yue and Fu Jin did not answer Ashton, both of them knew that it would be difficult. However, who said that Jiang Yue would be alone in all of that? She still had Fu Jin. And that was all she needed to conquer the world.

    Of course, all of that was just Fu Jin¡¯s wishful thinking.

    However, it did not mean that he would not support her anyway. After all, Fu Jin was still Jiang Yue¡¯s number one supporter.

    "Alright... Here are the files. When will you arrange for our new identities?" Ashton asked bluntly after he gave Jiang Yue ess to their financial files as well as the operations of the Kim Empire.

    Jiang Yue did not answer him, instead, Fu Jin handed him a folder and a duffel bag. "This bag contains your disguise information with five hundred dors cash of untraceable bills. In the folder, you can find your new documents-IDs and passports. After this transaction, you will anonymously leave this hotel with your family and take a private boat towards the nearby ind with an airport. Your tickets were already arranged as well as your destination. You will have a new property in a suburban area abroad, and a new job in a small university as a professor. Is it good enough?"

    Ashton held his breath the whole time that Fu Jin was speaking, he did not want to miss a single word from him. "What about my cover?"

    "The private boat that you will use to the ind will explode in the middle of the sea. Of course, by then you will be on your way to the ind on the board of an anonymous passenger boat. Rumors will be spread that you were killed with your family on your way to escape your enemies. As for the people who killed you? No one will find them."

    Ashton¡¯s eyes glimmered with tears when he heard about Jiang Yue and Fu Jin¡¯s arrangements. "I... I can¡¯t thank you enough."

    "Here is my number... It¡¯s encrypted. You can use it to call me. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s untraceable." Jiang Yue added while giving him a small card with nothing but a bunch of numbers. "There are five numbers on this card. Dial the fourth one to reach me."

    Ashton held the card in his hand as he stared at the couple in awe. His eyes were sparkling with gratitude. "Thank you. I wish you all the luck with the Empire," he said sincerely before walking out of the room. Relief was written all over his face. After this, he would be free and safe from his enemies. It was something that he owed to the couple from now on.

    .....

    Both Jiang Yue and Fu Jin stared at the bunch of information in front of them. To their surprise, thework of the Kim Empire went beyond their imagination. No wonder Ashton¡¯s grandfather said that they would not profit if they had a deal with the people who asked for their help in M Country.

    Just by those files, Jiang Yue could see that the Kim Empire was a very well-establishedpany that specialized in power. Literally. ntations and energy factories were their top business. However, it all was just a front for their illegal diamond mine and firearm businesses in various countries.

    "Ashton is remarkable." Fu Jin blurted out after seeing the amount of money that their illegal business was bringing to the Kim Family.

    "He had no choice." Jiang Yue said. "He has offended the Vercello Family."

    "You mean?"

    "Yes... he might not survive this night." Jiang Yue looked at the window, her gaze bing dark. The smile on her face that was stered not too long ago was gone, reced with coldness. "He did not say it, but for some reason, he has offended the Vercello Family. That¡¯s the main reason he wanted to hide and have a new life."

    ....

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 417 Narcissis

    <h4>Chapter 417 Narcissis</h4>

    "How did you know that?" Fu Jin asked even he was not able to get to that kind of conclusion just from Ashton¡¯s words.

    "It is nothing but an assumption. But think about it. With these resources in hand, who would he fear in the underworld?" Jiang Yue smiled at him as she watched the confusion on Fu Jin¡¯s face vanish. "He offended someone powerful. Someone capable of killing him and his family. Did you see the fear in his eyes when he was talking about the Vercello¡¯s?"

    "I noticed. I thought it is only normal since he was exposed to the things that the Vercello¡¯s has done in the underworld."

    "Nah... that was a different kind of fear." She exined before looking at herputer. "I am nning to make a trip to the headquarters of the Kim Empire after I talk to mother."

    "I am fine now. We can go ahead and talk to mother as soon as possible," he said, feeling a little gloomy inside. The feeling of ipetence once again knocked his heart. For some reason, he was starting to feel that he was holding Jiang Yue back.

    "What are you thinking?" She asked after sensing Fu Jin¡¯s change of mood. Then, her eyes widened as she realized what he was thinking about. She immediately turned her body towards him and hooked her arms around his neck. "Jin... I am nothing without you. Always remember that!"

    Seeing Fu Jin narrow his eyes at her, Jiang Yue immediatelyughed. "Alright... That¡¯s not true. Hahahah."

    "Seriously... how could I aplish all of this without you?" She beamed at him.

    "Hmmmm... My handsome looks are indeed very beneficial."

    Jiang Yue widened her eyes at her husband¡¯s words. "Mr. Fu... I did not know that you had this side of you."

    "What side?" He feigned ignorance. "Don¡¯t tell me you were about to call me a narcissist?"

    "Good guess!"

    "Mrs. Fu... I am not a narcissist." He pursed his lips at her.

    Once again, Jiang Yueughed at his reaction. "Saying that you are not a narcissist just proves that you are one."

    "Alright, Mrs. Fu... let me ask you this... do you know that a narcissist means loving oneself too much?"

    "Of course!"

    "Then, answer me... how can I love myself that much when I have already given every bit of love that I have to you?"

    "..." Jiang Yue cringe at her husband¡¯s words.

    ......

    On the next day, Jiang Yue went to have a meeting with the ministers to inform them about her ns. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Jiang Yue did not show her true self to the ministers. Instead, she used software that she was able to develop before. It was a hologram video calling software that could be used on aputer.

    Everyone was surprised and was somewhat happy. They were already aware that Jiang Yue was Gideon¡¯s heir. So, having her meant that they would also have that type of technology soon. Wouldn¡¯t that make M Country even more powerful?

    However, their excitement died down when Jiang Yue announced the objective of their meeting. And that was to make Secretary Jia the King. Everyone was wondering how could Jiang Yue do that when it was her who supposed to rule the country. Did Secretary Jia coerce her in doing that? Was she being threatened?

    A lot of ministers eventually voiced out their dissatisfaction. However, in the end, Jiang Yue was able to suppress everyone with her quick wits and smartebacks. Her reasoning was actually very simple and somewhat narcissistic.

    She showed them what she could do and told them how they were unable to tie her when a world full of wonders was waiting for her talents out there!

    Secretary Jia and the other ministers did not know if they shouldugh or cry at Jiang Yue¡¯s silly reason. Who else would use that kind of naive reason to escape being crowned as a Queen? Why did it seem that Miss Jiang was doing everything to decline that opportunity?

    Did that mean that M Country was not wonderful enough in her eyes?

    She was indeed very talented, however, they never thought that Jiang Yue would use such a reason to get away from them. But in the end, they were not able to refute her.

    The ministers could only give Jiang Yue fake smiles and nod as she continued her exnation about the world¡¯s great need of outstanding individual like her. Sweat started to pour from the old men and women backs as they realized something important from her words.

    Why was Miss Jiang talking about the world¡¯s problems? Was she trying to conquer the whole world?

    In the end, was that the reason she refused such an opportunity to be their Queen? Was it because M Country¡¯s richness and power were not enough to satisfy her?

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the most prominent hospital in the West, a gloomy aura seemed to suffocate everyone in a meeting room. Everyone lowered their heads, unable to even nce at the fox-like man in front of them.

    "So... you are saying that there is no way for us to branch out in the East now when the Li Family has been defeated?" He smiled at the older man to his left. His tone was gentle, however, coupled with his chilly smile and strong ent his words still sounded domineering.

    "Yes, Mr. President. However, I have heard that the Kim Family encountered a big problem and was obliterated overnight... we could..."

    "You mean that you want to take over the Kim Empire?"

    "Yes, Mr. President, Sir."

    "Hmmmm... I¡¯m d that you even thought of that." The man nodded. "Investigate the Kim Family¡¯s death. They must have offended someone capable. We can¡¯t offend that person. Also... send more spies to the Li Family and find out what has happened, why can¡¯t we contact them? Why aren¡¯t they talking to us?"

    "And most importantly..." he narrowed his eyes at everyone. "Find out everything about Jiang Yue and Fu Jin."

    ....

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 418 Jiang Yueâ€™s trap

    <h4>Chapter 418 Jiang Yue¡¯s trap</h4>

    After Jiang Yue settled everything with Secretary Jia and the other ministers, it was immediately decided that she would go to see Wang Ruo and Li Qiang. Since they wanted it to be a secret, Jiang Yue and Fu Jin keep their departure from M Country unknown to anyone.

    "That woman made Secretary Jia from the Jia family a King!" The Second Elder fumed. How dare that Jiang Yue help an outsider over her own family? On top of that, she did not hesitate to imprison them in this godforsaken chamber and threaten to obliterate the whole Li Family.

    "Does she want to keep us here forever?"

    "That woman wanted us to just watch as she changes this country. She is extremely shrewd! We need to find a way to get out of this ce without her detection!" Another elder chimed in.

    "How?" The Third Elder asked. "We have already seen what happens when we try to move our asses out of here!"

    "Give me aptop." The Second Elder said. "Now!"

    Another elder immediately gave him aptop. He then started typing and gave everyone a smile. "As expected, she did not expect us to know how to use aputer. I was able to send an email to him."

    Everyone inside the room immediately let out a sigh of relief, except for the First Elder. He only frowned and looked at theptop in front of the Second Elder.

    "Second, did the email went through that easily?" He asked.

    "Of course. Why didn¡¯t you even think about this before? Hmp! If we depend on that brain of yours always, I bet we would stay here forever." The Second Elder gave him a smug smile. However, contrary to the Second elder¡¯s expectation, the First Elder did not rebut his words.

    Instead, he lowered his head in contemtion. He had already thought of that method before but he thought that Jiang Yue would not be that naive to forget to block this method. She had already blocked them from using their phones. It would be almost impossible for her to forgot about this method.

    "Second, when did you send the email? Is it sent directly to them?" He asked.

    "Of course! What¡¯s the use of knowing that man if he can¡¯t help us?"

    Seeing the First Elder¡¯s unpleasant reaction, the Second Elder added. "Don¡¯t feel too bad about this. This is not apetition, I am only doing this for all of us."

    The First Elder¡¯s face darkened, even more, when he heard the Second Elder¡¯s righteous words. "I don¡¯t feel bad about it, you dimwit! However, did you really think that Jiang Yue would be that dumb to leave that option so we can contact anyone and ask for their help?"

    His words instantly made everyone inside the room silent. The First Elder was right, Jiang Yue was not that dumb and careless. She would not make that kind of obvious mistake unless...

    "That¡¯s right, you fool! We just fell into Jiang Yue¡¯s trap!" The First Elder bellowed, his eyes red as he red at the Second Elder. If his guess was right, then Jiang Yue had deliberately left that option for them to contact the one backing them.

    Now that she already achieved her goal, then...

    ......

    Meanwhile, Jiang Yue was smiling from ear to ear while looking at herputer screen. She was on her way to see her mother and Li Qiang when she received an alert. The Li Elders had sessfully fallen into her trap.

    "Miss Jiang, the package had been delivered. It is safe and secured." She heard Bei Ye mutter. He was talking about Ashton and his family. Even though someone had tried to attack them while they were on their way to the ind, Ashton and his family were still safe and sound.

    "Hmmm..." she murmured before gesturing Bei Ye to leave her.

    "Did they fall into it?" Fu Jin asked. He did not miss Jiang Yue¡¯s ted expression just a while ago.

    "Yes. After tracking the email it... was sent to..." she made a deliberate pause while waiting for the data on herputer. "A country in the West. To be specific... It¡¯s in Emerald Country."

    Fu Jin instantly furrowed his brows. "Emerald?" He asked. He never mentioned it to Jiang Yue before but he had actually been to Emerald Country for his training back then.

    "Yes." She nodded. "It was sent to an establishment in their capital city."

    "If I am right, then that should be the people backing them," she added before smiling to herself.

    "Are youying another trap?" Fu Jin asked.

    She immediately nodded at Fu Jin¡¯s question. "If the people backing the Li¡¯s are indeed someone from the Vercello¡¯s, then I will not be surprised. However, if they think that they can still get ahold of that satellite, then they are wrong."

    "So... Wrong." Then she pressed the enter key on herputer.

 Chapter 419 Rival

    <h4>Chapter 419 Rival</h4>

    Jiang Yue and Fu Jin arrived at the ind where Wang Ruo and Li Qiang were staying. Since Li Qiang was still in aa, Jiang Yue and Fu Jin only talked to her mother.

    Wang Ruo started telling Jiang Yue about what had happened that day.

    "So, all of yourrades are dead?"

    "Except for Li Qiang, yes." Wang Ruo nodded.

    Jiang Yue turned silent at her mother¡¯s words. Wang Ruo just told her that she and her team were the ones responsible for that explosion. However, she felt the most guilt since she was the one who pressed the trigger to blow up that ce.

    Moreover, they were not aware of the existence of the kids until she made an investigation about it afterward.

    "So, you think that father was rted to the people who wanted to blow up that ce?"

    Once again, Wang Ruo nodded. "You are right. I think he knows the people responsible for the order. But he doesn¡¯t know that I was assigned for that mission."

    "But why run away, instead of being honest with him?"

    "I thought he was some mafia member, alright? Li Qiang has not told me who he really is at first. I even thought he was assigned to spy on me." Wang Ruo exined. "I left when someone started following me around."

    "So, those people..."

    "I think they are from the Vercello Family." Wang Ruo interrupted her. Before giving her a stack of papersposed of some photographs and news articles.

    Jiang Yue instantly looked through the files and furrowed her brows. "This..."

    "I believe that the Vercello family has done that." Wang Ruo said. "All of that."

    Jiang Yue once again looked at the news articles in front of her. All of that news articles involved murders, drugs, trafficking and civil wars. With all that data, she could already predict that the Vercello Family was not an easy target.

    "The kids that you have killed... were they..." she looked at her mother, her gaze unfathomable. "Were they a part of the Vercello family¡¯s drug experiments?"

    "You already know?" Wang Ruo¡¯s eyes widened. It was something that she found out after months of research. Yet, her daughter just guessed it in a matter of days. Wang Ruo immediately felt a surging pride of a mother.

    "I guessed. I have talked to a person who said that the Vercellos are making potent medications. I am not an expert in the medical industry but I know that this type of medications needs to be tested on a living person."

    Wang Ruo¡¯s gaze turned gloomy when she heard Jiang Yue¡¯s words. "You are right. I came to the conclusion that those kids were already dead before I... I blew them up."

    "Tell me, Mother... tell me everything that you know about the Vercello Family."

    "Why?" Wang Ruo asked. "Don¡¯t... don¡¯t tell me that you are nning to be their rival?" She then got up from her seat, disbelief written all over her face. "Yue! You can¡¯t do that! You..."

    "The Vercellos is the untouchables. They have been like that for hundreds of years," she added.

    "Mother, calm down. Take your seat, and let¡¯s talk." Jiang Yue calmly said. She was silently wondering why would her mother act this way. "You were supposed to be the Matriarch of the Vercello Family. You were already involved in the underworld without grandfather¡¯s knowledge back then. Why did you decide against bing one of them?"

    Wang Ruo scoffed at her words. "What Matriarch? Do you believe everyone¡¯s story about the Vercello Family?"

    "What do you mean?" She asked.

    "Yue¡¯er... The only way to be a Matriarch is to marry the person that they ask you to marry." Wang Ruo said.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s face instantly turned into a scowl. "So, Grandmother..."

    "Yes... that woman left my father, so she could marry an unknown man and be the Vercello Family¡¯s Matriarch." Seeing Jiang Yue lower her head, Wang Ruo continued. "The Vercellos is all about power and influence. For them, love and marriage are two different things. Now... I hope you understand why I chose to marry Jiang Chanming and hide you away from that chaotic world." She let out a sigh.

    "I don¡¯t want you to be everyone¡¯s target. I don¡¯t want you to be like me," she added. "If the Vercello Family gets to know that you have already married Fu Jin... they might even... The man who was supposed to be your husband is allowed to eliminate him."

    "This..." Jiang Yue and Fu Jin¡¯s expressions darkened when they heard Wang Ruo¡¯s words. "Do you think it¡¯s possible that Grandmother has left Grandfather because she was afraid that someone would kill him?"

    "Also... why... May I know why no one has ever tried to kill Jiang Chanming? What about the person who was supposed to marry you? Did he give up? Did he know about my real father?"

    ....

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 420 Danger

    <h4>Chapter 420 Danger</h4>

    Wang Ruo smiled at her daughter before taking a deep breath. Jiang Yue was extremely talented. She was sure that the Vercellos had already had their eyes on her. What she needed to do from then on was to guide Jiang Yue and stop lying to her.

    The recent mishap with Gideon made her realize that hiding everything from her daughter was wrong. It was extremely foolish of her to think that she was protecting her that way.

    "Let me tell you everything about the Vercello Family." She started. "At first... I wanted to be one of them. I will not deny the truth. I was weak and the power that they offered was enticing. So, when someone talked to me, I did not hesitate to try and train myself to be excellent. I did missions with... With the person that I was supposed to marry."

    Jiang Yue instantly raised an eyebrow at her mother¡¯s words. However, she chose to not say anything.

    "Anyway... I did a little research and found out how evil that organization or family was. So, I decided to avoid them. I ummm... joined another organization with your father. That organization is something that the Vercellos fear... maybe." She shrugged. "However, I never left the military. So, even though I was already a member of that organization, I still did a lot of missions with Li Qiang and my friends. It was my responsibility to my father."

    "So... I met your father on one of my missions. When we realized that we are members of the same organization, we... we got a little closer. And the rest is history." She let out a sigh. "Anyway... when our organization got to know that we are in a rtionship they asked us to marry each other."

    "You mean?"

    "Yes... we are legally married in another country. Your man is even wearing your father¡¯s wedding ring." Wang Ruo let out a light chuckle when she saw the duo¡¯s reaction. "I and your father loved each other. I... we really do."

    "This ring... the symbol."

    "That is our organization¡¯s symbol. However, I can¡¯t disclose the name of our organization. I¡¯m sorry. But... I believe this organization will contact you soon. Especially, when you have your father¡¯s ring. They will eventually know that we are rted."

    After Jiang Yue and Fu Jin heard Wang Ruo¡¯s words, both of them started pondering. They remembered Gideon¡¯s words. He told them that Fu Jin¡¯s ring was special. Was that the reason he wanted Fu Jin and Jiang Yue to side with the Li Family?

    Did they know about Li Jun and Wang Ruo¡¯s organization that could rival the Vercello Family?

    "Mother... the Li Family seem to have ties to the Vercellos... do you think they wanted to have Fu Jin¡¯s ring?" Jiang Yue asked.

    This time, Wang Ruo¡¯s face instantly turned into a scowl. "Who told you that? Did someone told you about these rings?"

    "Gideon said that... I¡¯m not sure if he was lying though. But he said something about this ring being important." Fu Jin said while removing the ring from his finger. He then gave it to Jiang Yue.

    "Then, it¡¯s best for you to stop wearing it." Wang Ruo said in a serious tone.

    "Why?"

    "It would only attract more danger." Wang Ruo said. "If the Vercellos know that you have this ring... then... they wille after your man sooner orter."

    ....

 Chapter 421 Mistakes

    <h4>Chapter 421 Mistakes</h4>

    Both Jiang Yue and Fu Jin¡¯s faces were contorted as they continued to listen to Wang Ruo¡¯s words.

    "Mother... I don¡¯t wanna be rude. But... I want to know... Are you sure about this? Please, don¡¯t give me some lies again, Mother. I... at this point, lies can be really harmful." Jiang Yue said in a pleading tone. If her mother was still lying, then it could be devastating. She needed a n, a proper and deliberate n that would keep her and her loved ones safe.

    "Yue, I know I have made a lot of mistakes before. But this time, I am really telling the truth. I won¡¯t lie about something as important as this. If you are telling the truth about the Vercellos backing the Lis, then it can also be one of the reasons your father has left. Li Jun is not that dumb to fall for Gideon¡¯s tricks. He won¡¯t easily run off somewhere if he is not certain about things. I know him. He is not as careless as me."

    Once again, Jiang Yue turned silent. She lowered her head in contemtion. ording to Wang Ruo, the Vercello Family should also know about that ring. The reason they coveted it was that Li Jun had a special rank in his organization. He was supposed to be the next leader before he left to look for Wang Ruo. ording to her mother, Li Jun had given her that ring because he wanted her to be safe.

    At that time, Li Jun had no idea about who Wang Ruo really was. All he knew was that Wang Ruo was excellent in painting andputers. Hence, he gave his ring to her, so she could do whatever she wanted with the organization¡¯s resources, while she gave him her ring in return. With Li Jun¡¯s ring, Wang Ruo had been able tomand some of the organization¡¯s experts. She took advantage of that opportunity and used some people to find out about what had happened during the explosion.

    That was the reason she was able to find out about the kids and that the one who had ordered the explosion had something to do with the Vercellos. At that point, Wang Ruo already knew of the Vercello Family¡¯s evil deeds. The only thing that she did not expect was for someone to deliberately follow her around after she started investigating the matter.

    The only thing that had been bugging Jiang Yue was the fact that the Vercello Family seemed to hate her mother. She was supposed to be an heir. So, why did they hate her? Was it because... she did not marry the man she was supposed to?

    "Mom... one more question, can you tell me the identity of the person that you were supposed to marry?" She asked curiosityced her tone.

    "It¡¯s... Wang Bolin."

    Her words seemed to strike Jiang Yue like thunder. Wang Bolin? Wang Bolin that she knew?

    "But..."

    "Unexpected, right?" Wang Ruoughed. "Wang Bolin is the person that I trust the most. I will trust him with my life. I trusted him more than I trusted your father."

    "He became my bodyguard to be close to me." Wang Ruo continued. "When I was working with the Military... he also joined me. He has been helping me since then... When I... After I chose to marry Li Jun... he left and went back to your grandfather."

    "Does he know... everything about you and father and the organization?" Fu Jin asked. His impression of Wang Bolin was actually not that much. In fact, he found him forgettable. Someone that would disappear and almost no one would look for him.

    "Yes. He does. He was a member of our organization too." Wang Ruo smiled. "Wang Bolin is my best friend."

    "Mother, what did the Vercello Family say when you married father?"

    "They don¡¯t know. The only thing that they know is that Wang Bolin chose to give up on leading them and apanied me as my bodyguard. So, they did not pursue the matter. However, I was disqualified to be the heir."

    "Disqualified? You mean...??? There are still other people vying for that position?"

    "Of course!" Wang Ruo answered. "The Vercellos has been around for decades. It is only natural that some people want to be the Matriarch of the family."

    "Mother, I have a question. Do you know why... you really need to marry the person who the Vercellos have chosen for you?" Asked Fu Jin.

    "Power, Jin... that¡¯s the only thing that the Vercellos ever wanted. More power and influence. Those people came from powerful families. They always were at the top of the food chain." Wang Ruo exined. "If... you announce your marriage, and the person who Yue was supposed to marry is really influential and want topete, then they can easily ask someone to kill Fu Jin, so he can rece him and be Yue¡¯s husband instead."

    "I hope you understand that this is the reason I don¡¯t want you to shine. I have tried to protect you from this type of world before," she added, before holding Jiang Yue¡¯s hand. "Now that you already know this... I suggest you stay as low-key as possible. Wait for them to approach you and politely tell them that you are not interested in the Matriarch position."

    "That way, the people who are vying for the position will not disturb you and will give you some peace." Wang Ruo said.

 Chapter 422 Dark World

    <h4>Chapter 422 Dark World</h4>

    "Mother... where do you think my father is?" Jiang Yue asked, ignoring her mother¡¯s cowardly words.

    "He should be in the West right now. If my guess is right, then he is building his own Empire and is preparing to fight with the Vercello Family." She answered directly. "I assume, he had already upied his role as the leader of our organization back then. He must have figured out everything and at this moment is preparing his army," Wang Ruo scoffed.

    "What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want him to fight? For you? For us?" Jiang Yue frowned. From her mother¡¯s tone, it was very obvious that she did not approve of what her father was doing.

    "And then what?" Wang Ruo got up from her seat and walked towards the window. "If he beats the Vercello Family what will happen after that? Did he think that we can have a peaceful life?"

    "Yue... I ran away because I got tired of this dark world." Wang Ruo tilted her head to look at Jiang Yue. "This world is cruel, Yue... I had my fair share of it. You might think that I am a coward for running and for doing what I did... but I was trying to protect you from that dark world. I gave you a normal father. Not someone who runs an underworld crime organization. It was because I didn¡¯t want you to be like me. To fear my enemies even while I sleep! I don¡¯t want a life like that. I don¡¯t want you to have a life like that!"

    "I don¡¯t want you to fear to eat the food given by your friends nor fear that every drink that you have could be drugged. "

    "Did your father think that by doing this we will stop living in the shadows?"

    "No, Yue... after this, we will still have enemies. The children of those people that we have killed wille looking for us. The wives of the husbands that we have shot wille, knocking at our door, sooner orter demanding revenge. It will never end."

    Jiang Yue let out a chuckle, surprising both her mother and Fu Jin. "So, this is the initial reason you ran away and tried to hide things away from me?" She then walked towards her mother and stand in front of her. "If you were not my mother, I would have pped you right now."

    "I understand why you did what you did... but don¡¯t give me this talk right now. Not after everything that has happened." Jiang Yue narrowed her eyes at her mother. "Your first mistake was hiding this from me when we first met in B Country. Your second mistake was thinking that I am like you. I am not... and I will never be like you."

    "Your third mistake was being a hypocrite." Jiang Yue gave her mother a mocking smile. "Do you like the feeling of having father chase after you every time you run away?"

    "Do you like the feeling of him facing your enemies instead of you?"

    "Did you even think of his feelings? Did you even consider that he loved you to the extent to choose you over his family every time? To run after you even after years of not knowing if you were already dead or not?"

    Wang Ruo¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly when she watched Jiang Yue take a step in front of her, her face was less than a foot away from her. "Mother... If you continue thinking about this even after what has happened, then sooner orter you will lose all the people whom you consider as a family."

    "You chose this life... be prepared to face the consequences of your choice. Be a man and stand up to your ground. Stop running away!" Jiang Yue turned her back to her mother and was about to walk away from her when Wang Ruo suddenly grabbed her daughter¡¯s arms.

    "What are you nning to do?" She asked.

    "I will find my father." Jiang Yue answered. Her eyes never leaving her mother¡¯s.

    "You can¡¯t."

    "Why not?" Jiang Yue challenged. She raised an eyebrow at her mother.

    "He... If the Vercellos..."

    "Oh, mother! Screw the Vercellos...!!! Don¡¯t worry, I will not join them." She was about to add that she was nning to destroy them instead but chose to maintain her silence. She then shrugged off her mother¡¯s hand and went to sit next to Fu Jin. "I will finish everything that you have started and clean up the mess that you have made." Her voice was not loud, yet both Wang Ruo and Fu Jin heard the tinge of stubbornness thatced her words.

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 423 Conquer the World

    <h4>Chapter 423 Conquer the World</h4>

    "So, what will happen to Li Qiang now?" Fu Jin asked while they were looking at Li Qiang who was lying peacefully behind the ss window.

    "If you are asking me... whether I have forgiven him or not, then the answer is no." Jiang Yue said. "I will talk to him once he wakes up." She then stared at the man who was said to resemble her father. The argument earlier with her mother made Jiang Yue agitated.

    It would be a lie if she said that she was not affected by her mother¡¯s cowardice. In fact, she hated it. She hated how her mother created a mess, then ran away in hope to live a peaceful life. However, at one point, she also understood her actions.

    She was a mother. And just like every mother, Wang Ruo did her best to protect her. However, for Jiang Yue, her mother took the wrong approach to protect her. She withheld important information, which could have saved Jiang Yue¡¯s life. That alone was something that was already very wrong.

    Jiang Yue felt Fu Jin squeeze her hands and she immediately turned her head towards him, meeting his gentle gaze. She was certain that the man knew what she was feeling right now. However, he chose not to say anything and tried to ease her worries with his actions.

    She gave him a half-hearted smile before she hooped her arms towards him. She then leaned on his shoulder and closed her eyes. After this, she would face another deadly enemy. The only thing that was giving Jiang Yue strength at that moment was the fact that Fu Jin was with her.

    Without this man, Jiang Yue could not imagine the mess that she would be in at that time. "I want to announce our marriage... soon." She softly said.

    "However, I am afraid that they will do something horrible to you." She added. Jiang Yue shamelessly epted that right now, the attention that her persona had was too much. Her talents and skills were something that her enemies should be aware of.

    Because of that, there was a big possibility that they would not let go of her easily. The person who she was supposed to marry might scheme to kill Fu Jin. "I want to end the Vercello Family." She dered after a couple of minutes of silence. "Are you with me on this?"

    "Of course!" Fu Jin answered without batting an eyelid. Jiang Yue could tell him that she wanted to conquer the world and Fu Jin would still support her. She could say that she wanted to kill all her enemies and he would be there, making sure that the bodies were all buried. She could say that she wanted to burn this world and he would be there to make sure that she did not burn herself in the process.

    Fu Jin then felt Jiang Yue put on the ring on his finger. "This is yours, my King." He heard her mutter before he felt her hot lips on his neck.

    After the couple spent some time with Li Qiang, they went to Wang Ruo to tell her not to leave this ce. Of course, both of them knew that the possibility of her leaving was bigger than her listening to their words.

    Because of that, Jiang Yue also told her that it¡¯s okay if she left as long as she informed her about that because she would always worry about her mother¡¯s safety. Her enemies knew that she was alive so they might not stop looking for ways to entrap her. They also asked for Wang Ruo¡¯s evidence that would point out the person who had made the order.

    Jiang Yue was actually surprised that her mother was able to give her a lot of proof. Apparently, the Vercello Family was making potent drugs and was using an orphanage to test them on the children living there. They were also using a lot of hospitals to sell their products. She was able to give them a proof about the officials and other prominent families in Emerald City that had been backing those operations for years.

    But she was not able to give Jiang Yue something that would prove the Vercello Family¡¯s involvement in those operations. It was like... everyone knew that they were involved but no one could actually prove it.

    "One more thing." Wang Ruo said defeat was apparent in her eyes. "ke Lee... is someone from the Vercello Family."

    Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes widened, her mouth agape from her mother¡¯s explosive words.

    "He chose to leave the family and be my student." Wang Ruo continued. "When he disappeared, I bet that was because the Vercello Family got a hold of his skills and wanted him back. If he is smart, then he should be with your father right now."

    "I¡¯m sure you know that he wasst seen in M country. If my guess is right, he should have been there to meet with your father." She ended her sentence as she stared outside the window. "I will leave once Li Qiang wakes up."

    ....

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 424 Plan

    <h4>Chapter 424 n</h4>

    Jiang Yue and Fu Jin left the ind after making sure that Wang Ruo and Li Qiang were well-guarded and safe from the public¡¯s eyes. The couple did not even spend a night at the ind, mainly because of Jiang Yue and Wang Ruo¡¯s argument.

    Jiang Yue decided to go to the Kim Empire¡¯s base and start realizing all her ns to meet with her father.

    ording to Wang Ruo, her father should be the leader of an organization that was also based in Emerald Country. However, getting inside that organization would be extremely difficult, as most people didn¡¯t even know its real name.

    Jiang Yue always found that aspect very silly. Why would somebody even join an organization if they didn¡¯t even know the name of it? That was so stupid! And just like what she expected, Wang Ruo did not tell her about it. That instantly pissed Jiang Yue off. How could her mother do that to her? Again! Why was she continuously withholding information from her?

    At the end of the day, Jiang Yue and Wang Ruo came to a standstill as they did not talk to each other anymore until Jiang Yue and Fu Jin left the ind.

    "She is still hiding something." Jiang Yue said. They were now on their way to an ind near Emerald Country, which was where the Kim Empire resided.

    "There is no use in sulking and thinking about it anymore. We can always find it out ourselves." Fu Jin stated.

    "Have your men already seized the ind?" Jiang Yue asked. Fu Jin was right. They would find out about that sooner orter.

    "Yes. That Wang Bolin is extremely skilled. I let him lead my people and they did not get any injuries."

    "Really?" Jiang Yue raised an eyebrow at him. Her mother told them that she was supposed to marry Wang Bolin. It could only mean that Wang Bolin¡¯s background was not that simple at all. Jiang Yue wondered, how did her mother attract the attention of men like Li Jun, Li Qiang, and Wang Bolin.

    "Yes. Even the leader of my troopsplimented him." Fu Jin said. The moment Ashton gave them full ess to all of the Kim Family¡¯s properties in the underworld, he immediately asked Wang Bolin to lead a group of his people and sieve the ind from the Kim Family¡¯s people. He also made sure to instruct thetter not to hurt anyone on the ind, but instead, show them the documents that Ashton had signed.

    "Alright. Did your men found anything?"

    "Yes... Actually, the Kim Family¡¯s men were already captured when they arrived on the ind. " Fu Jin answered. "A local gang was able to subdue them."

    "A local gang?" Jiang Yue turned silent. How could a local gang do that? Things like that were only possible if someone stronger was backing them.

    "Someone is backing them but they refuse to talk." Fu Jin added. "Thework of the Vercello Family runs really deep. It is only reasonable for them to fear the Vercellos"

    Jiang Yue remained silent before she lifted her head and looked at Fu Jin. "I want to attract father¡¯s attention." She dered.

    "How are you going to do that?"

    "Create troubles...?!"

    "You are just going to make your name even more famous, aren¡¯t you?" Fu Jin shook his head. "The Vercello Family might feel a threating from you. They might do something that will endanger you."

    Jiang Yue slowly nodded her head. Fu Jin was actually right. The Vercello Family might approach her if they felt that Jiang Yue was being aggressive in the underworld. "What do you think I should do?"

    "Let him approach you." Fu Jin said. "I have a n."

    ....

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 425 Next Matriarch

    <h4>Chapter 425 Next Matriarch</h4>

    In a castle-like house, a woman with blond waist-long hair and bloody red fingernails smiled at her reflection in the full body height mirror in front of her.

    "Perfect," she mused before taking another twirl.

    "Young Madam," an attendant bowed down respectfully to the woman. "Master is waiting for you in his study room."

    The woman did not answer the attendant as she walked out of her room and headed to her husband¡¯s study room. She immediately opened the door without even knocking and was about to greet the man when the strong smell of vodka assaulted her senses.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" She asked, covering her nose. This man already knew that she couldn¡¯t stand the smell of alcohol, yet, he still kept on drinking every time he encountered a problem. "I have already told you not to drink alcohol. You never listen to me at all." She frowned before taking a vacant seat across her husband.

    "They were not able to subdue Jiang Yue." The man said in a grave tone.

    "So?" She asked. "Why worry about her? She is not qualified to be my opponent."

    "She has the matriarchs blood. She is the most qualified person to be the next Matriarch!"

    The woman instantly scoffed before looking at her nails. "Did she marry the man that she was supposed to marry?"

    "No. That is because she is not aware of that arrangement. If she was... then she might marry him and be the next Matriarch." The man refuted. "If that happens, then my uncle¡¯s n will be useless. He might even kill me... us."

    "Hmp! I am the most qualified person to be the next Matriarch. Even if that woman gets married to the man that she is supposed to marry, she still is not qualified to be my rival."

    "Mia... you are being overconfident. I already told you that she is very talented. We have received an email from the Li Family... telling us that she has detained them and has full control over their space weapons." The man downed another ss of vodka. "If that is true, then she can eliminate us in a blink if she wants too... anytime..."

    "Space weapons?" Mia asked. "Howe we didn¡¯t know anything about their existence?"

    "Well, they kept it as a secret... they can¡¯t even gain the control back from that woman at this moment," he answered. "Now, you should believe me when I say that she is very capable of killing us."

    "That Li Family is extremely stupid." Mia¡¯s face darkened, as she thought about the Li Family. "Send some people to end them."

    "I already have." The man stated. "You really should stay here and not go out. Stop socializing with your friends and focus on running the family business. We have encountered a lot of problemstely."

    "Aside from that woman?"

    "Yes... another Organization is trying to rob us and snatch our resources. They have obtained our suppliers for diamonds. The worst part is that we don¡¯t even know who the leader of that organization is."

    "Can it be Jiang Yue?" Mia asked.

    "Of course, not. She should not be capable of doing that... yet."

    The couple turned silent, as they started thinking about the things that had been happeningtely.

    "What about the Matriarch?" Mia asked.

    "You know how hateful that woman is. She refuses to order anyone to attack this new Organization. Even my uncle can¡¯t persuade her."

    Mia frowned at her husband¡¯s words. It was well-known that Natalie Vercello was the Matriarch of the Vercello Family, however, not many people knew that her husband-Antonio Pardi was the one who actually ran the family. No one but Mia and her husband knew that her uncle Antonio was threatening Natalie with hurting her family if she didn¡¯tply with whatever he wanted.

    However, that was only applicable to money and other important things in the Vercello Family. When it came to managing the Organization, Natalie was actually doing a brilliant job about it. It was something that her uncle Antonio, never involved himself in. After all, he couldn¡¯t be too obvious about his threats to his wife.

    "Then, you should tell uncle about this," she answered her husband after a few seconds of silence.

    "You know that uncle does not involve himself with the Organization¡¯s business. As long as he controls the money and power, then he is fine with it. He would not care about Natalie¡¯s actions as long as she is not doing anything to contact her family and is not harming the reputation of the Vercello Family."

    Mia scoffed at her husband¡¯s words. "If uncle loves money that much, then why is he still keeping that woman alive when he can easily kill her? He loves her. That¡¯s a fact! And that love is making him stupid."

    "Close your mouth! You should not say things like this! Walls have ears! Be careful next time..." The man berated, his tone full of warning. If Antonio got ahold of their conversation he would not even hesitate to kill them both.

    ....

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 426 Secret for Years

    <h4>Chapter 426 Secret for Years</h4>

    The moment Jiang Yue and Fu Jin arrived at the Kim Family¡¯s Mansion, the first thing they did was announce the change of ownership of the known Criminal Group.

    Not even a day passed and the underworld was awoken with shocking news. Kim Empire was now named Moon Empire. The take over happened overnight and the once prosperous Kim Empire had been eliminated.

    The new leader was known to be a man who was only in his twenties.

    Many wanted to know the identity of the person who had sessfully taken over Kim Empire. Yet no one was lucky enough to meet that man. Of course, there were rumors that the man was going to hold a banquet for everyone.

    It was rumored that the man would even give diamonds as a present to the people who would attend the banquet.

    What an extravagant gift!

    That man should be very powerful to do such things.

    The man was said to be very handsome and that tens of women were known to warm his bed every night.

    What a lucky man!

    He must be very good looking indeed!

    "Pfft." Jiang Yue instantlyughed at Bei Ye¡¯s report. "Who made up all of that? I can¡¯t help but apud their creativity..."

    "It¡¯s the news, spreading on the streets of Emerald Country." Bei Ye answered.

    "Good. Continue spreading this news," she said before she gestured Bei Ye to leave her. Fu Jin was still busy with the new business that they had acquired. While she was busy nning on monitoring the whole Emerald Country.

    Jiang Yue had been checking out the streets of the most crowded city in Emerald Country for a sign of her father¡¯s Organization, yet she always ended up empty-handed.

    It was as if the man was deliberately hiding from Jiang Yue.

    However, she was far from losing hope. In fact, spreading all these rumors was Jiang Yue¡¯s n. She wanted everyone to know that someone else was already running Kim Empire in hopes that it would reach her father.

    Kim Empire was especially known for its diamond trading in the underworld. Because of that, they were one of the most respected organizations in the ck market. Moreover, they were also involved in illegal firearms trading.

    So, when the Kim Family was obliterated overnight, many people instantly focused their attention on the family¡¯s businesses. Most organizations wanted to acquire their business. Hence, the news that somebody had already acquired it in the shortest time possible was indeed very shocking.

    She wanted that news to reach her father and the Vercello Family as soon as possible. After all, it was her only way to attract the attention of both Organizations.

    "Miss... Miss... we have received a piece of big news." Jiang Yue¡¯s thoughts had been interrupted by Bei Ye¡¯s words.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" She frowned, as her gaze turned serious.

    "The Li Family has been eliminated."

    "What?"

    "Yes... our people told us that more than fifty men in ck have burned the estate and killed everyone."

    "Were they able to identify them?"

    "No. Unfortunately, they did not wear anything that could help us to identify them." Bei Ye answered.

    Jiang Yue nodded at his words. This was only expected. It only meant that whoever did that, was very capable and experienced. "Tell Bai¡¯Li to send me the video from the drone."

    She was going to use the Li Family against the Vercello Family. However, it seemed that the Vercellos already silenced them in advance. "How cruel," she said in a tone that was too low for Bei Ye to hear.

    "One more thing," she said. "Call Wang Bolin... I need to talk to him in the study room." Jiang Yue said before walking towards the study room of the mansion.

    It was only the second day after they arrived at the Mansion of the Kim Family, yet, she already wanted to settle everything with Wang Bolin.

    After all, if she wanted to know more about the Vercello Family, he would be the best person to talk to.

    "Young Miss... have you called for me?" Wang Bolin asked after giving her a bow.

    "Wang Bolin... how long have you been serving the Wang Family?" Jiang Yue asked before giving him a smile.

    "Thirty years," he answered shortly.

    "Would it be safe to assume that your loyalty already lies with the Wang Family? To be more specific... with my mother?"

    Wang Bolin instantly raised his head and stared at Jiang Yue after he heard her words. "Yes, Young Miss." He nodded, his gaze never leaving Jiang Yue¡¯s face.

    For some reason, Wang Bolin felt an extreme difort as he stared at the smile on Jiang Yue¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t seem to shake off the feeling that Jiang Yue was aware of something.

    Something that he had been keeping as a secret for years now.

    ...

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 427 When You Love Someone

    <h4>Chapter 427 When You Love Someone</h4>

    Wang Bolin¡¯s face cracked the moment Jiang Yue asked him about Wang Ruo.

    "Alright... I don¡¯t know... But my mother used to tell me that she trusts you with her life." Jiang Yue said. "Because of that... I will tell you that she... is still alive."

    Seeing Wang Bolin¡¯s stiff face, Jiang Yue instantly stifled augh. "But you already know that... don¡¯t you?"

    The man¡¯s features instantly rxed before he nodded. "I do, for quite some time already."

    "Then, tell me, Bolin... what part of my mother do you love?" She asked bluntly. She wanted to know the extent of Wang Bolin¡¯s emotions towards her mother.

    "Everything," he answered. "When you love someone, you open up your heart and love every part of them. Not just their face, or body, or money. When you love someone, you have to love everything in them, or it is not love at all."

    Jiang Yue did not answer his words. During all her life, this was the first time that Wang Bolin talked to her like this. It was also the longest sentence that she heard from him.

    "Young Miss... do you want to know anything?" Wang Bolin asked after a few seconds of hesitation. Jiang Yue¡¯s stare was honestly making him ufortable. It was as if she was trying to look inside him, to look into his soul, and it was making him extremely ufortable.

    "I do." She answered the stern man in front of her. "I want to know everything about the Vercello Family." Jiang Yue continued. "I want to know everything about my grandmother... everything that you know about them. I want it all."

    To say that Wang Bolin was not expecting this question would be a lie. In fact, the moment Jiang Yue started talking about her mother, he had already assumed that she knew about the Vercello Family and what had happened in the past.

    If his guess was right, then Wang Ruo must have already told Jiang Yue about the things that had happened back then, including the fact that she was supposed to marry him.

    "Where would you like me to start?" He asked, his tone of voice and demeanor seemed to have a sudden turn. Wang Bolin straightened his back as he walked to the seat opposite to Jiang Yue. His actions were quick and elegant, just like a young master from a prestigious family.

    "Up to you." Jiang Yue leaned back on her seat while staring intently at the man. If one didn¡¯t look at Wang Bolin¡¯s face, then one would think that he was not the same as the man sitting across Jiang Yue right now.

    "I came from the prominent Ye Family of the West. To be specific... from the West part of Emerald Country." Wang Bolin started. "My grandfather was associated with the Vercello¡¯s and he wanted me... he volunteered for his grandson to be the next matriarch¡¯s husband."

    "I started working with your mother when I was eighteen... she was seventeen. And I was instantly smitten by her charms. By then, I... I always thought that she was already mine so I never told her anything. I became her friend, her confidant, herrade. I was everything but her lover."

    "I never realized that. I thought that we will... We were going to marry anyway so why bother? I felt that she likes me and I certainly liked her too."

    "To keep the story short. Everything changed when she met your father." He made a deliberate pause, his eyes never leaving Jiang Yue¡¯s gray ones. "I hated that man." He thought out loud.

    "I hated him for everything... I hated him for marrying your mother."

    "Then, I realized that the only thing that was making me happy was to see your mother happy. So I... I told Vercello and Ye families that I failed my mission. Since my grandfather was already dead at that time, my father didn¡¯t hesitate to kick me out of the family for bringing shame upon him." He deadpanned as if he was not talking about the people who were rted to him by blood.

    "Now that you know about my family, let me tell you this. The Ye Family is one of the families backing the Vercellos. So, if you are nning to fight the Vercellos, you are bound to fight with the Ye Family sooner orter."

    "Before I tell you about the Vercello Family... I want you to know a very important thing."

    "I will always stand by your side. No matter what happens, Ye family or Vercello family... I have vowed to stay beside you and your mother. That is my promise. My responsibility to uphold."

    ....

    Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 428 Cunning Tactics

    <h4>Chapter 428 Cunning Tactics</h4>

    "The Vercello family is lead by Antonio Pardi. He is your grandmother¡¯s husband." Wang Bolin started. "I¡¯m not sure if your grandfather knows about this... but... your grandmother got married to that man after she gave birth to your uncle and mother."

    Jiang Yue continued to listen intently to Wang Bolin¡¯s words as she inwardly contemted and started creating ns against them.

    "The Vercellos are powerful not only because of their money but because of their influence. They can bribe practically everyone around them. Kings and Presidents are nothing but ves to them. They can cause chaos practically inside any country if they want to."

    "Civil wars in some countries have been caused by the nonpliance of their leaders to the Vercellos request." Wang Bolin let out a deliberate mockingugh before he continued. "Your mother never asked me about this, so I never told her certain things that our family know."

    "The Vercello Family is not only running the pharmaceutical world but they also run almost all the banks in this world."

    "You see? This is the reason they can easily make a country fall from its grace. They can alter the world market by attacking the country¡¯s economy. They can create a crisis and can change the economy of a country by simply increasing the cost of medications and the value of the currency."

    "The cunning tactics of the Vercello Family are the reason they can practically run this world with their money alone."

    "So... what did they told you when you choose to let go of what they asked you to do?" Jiang Yue asked. The fact that they let her mother do whatever she wanted was still bugging her. If her mother was the next heir, then why did they let her go after not getting married to Wang Bolin? "Tell me... is it because of the Organization which my mother has joined?" Jiang Yue continued.

    A sh of surprise was seen in Wang Bolin¡¯s eyes before he gave Jiang Yue a smile. "They did not let her do what she wanted..."

    "Don¡¯t you see it? They deliberately made a connection to the Li Family when they got to know that she was having a rtionship with your father... by now... I assume that you already know who your father is, yes?"

    Jiang Yue nodded.

    "Good. Now... the Vercellos made a connection with the Li Family once. However, the connection was really subtle. They were only trying to check if the Li Family¡¯s power could threaten them. And when they realized that the Li Family did not worth their time, they moved on and schemed to make your mother leave your father."

    "What do you mean?" She asked as she realized that her suspicions were indeed true. "They were the ones who ordered that explosion," she stated. "They did that to instill guilt to my mother. Is that what you are trying to say?"

    "I am not certain about yourst sentence. But I know that someone from the Vercello Family ordered that explosion. As who it was, I don¡¯t know."

    "Moreover, this is not the first time that they have done something like that... the ident... when you were fifteen was also caused by the Vercellos. Then, thest time was the n that involved the Li Family. They were... or at least someone was still targeting your mother." He continued exining.

    "How do you know all of this?" Jiang Yue asked.

    "I may not be someone from the Ye Family anymore but I have worked closely with your mother before. I still have a little influence here and there," he answered.

    Jiang Yue nodded at his answer. "That¡¯s all," she said as it came to her mind how this man in front of her was the one who had watched her grew up. He was a part of her childhood. Something that her real father could not have.

    For some reason, Jiang Yue felt extreme loneliness in her heart. Because of her mother¡¯s actions her father was not able to watch her grow up. He was not able to spend time with her. He was alone, sitting on his throne, ruling a country, which people did not even know his real face. Wasn¡¯t that a little sad?

    "One more thing..." Jiang Yue lifted her head and looked at Wang Bolin who was trying to silently walk out of the room.

    "Yes... Young Miss?" This time, Wang Bolin¡¯s tone was exactly the same as it was before their conversation. It was respectful and polite.

    "Can I call you.... Father?" Jiang Yue hesitated on her words. However, her eyes showed how resolute she was in her decision. Wang Bolin had been with her since she was a child, silently protecting her and her mother. He loved both of them just like his real family. For Jiang Yue, he deserved that title.

    A surprised expression could be seen on Wang Bolin¡¯s face before it turned into a gentle smile.

    "Of course... Yue. I have long considered you as my daughter." Then he opened the door and left the room.

 Chapter 429 Diamond

    <h4>Chapter 429 Diamond</h4>

    Two days after the news of Fu Jin taking over Kim Empire spread out, another news broke out.

    The new boss of Kim Empire or what was now known as Moon Empire was inviting all the big bosses of the other crime organizations to talk about business. It was said that the reception would be held in a grand banquet hall and would cater to every prominent family in the ck market.

    Just how proud was that man to call for other leaders who were already running around the ck market while he was still in his diapers?

    Some people said that this was an act of arrogance. That new leader wanted everyone to know that Moon Empire would still be as prominent as the previous Kim Empire when it was owned by the Kim Family.

    "Fu Jin? Isn¡¯t he..." Mia¡¯s question was interrupted by her husband¡¯s words.

    "That woman must be the one who has taken over Kim Empire!"

    Mia instantly frowned at her husband¡¯s words. "Peter, I think it¡¯s time we tell uncle about this... He must take care of that woman as soon as possible."

    "You think it¡¯s that easy? She is the Matriarch¡¯s granddaughter! The Elders also know about her existence. If uncle forces Natalie to act against her granddaughter, it will only cause chaos!"

    "Hmp! If the Elders care about the Matriarch that much, then why did they let uncle hurt that Wang Ruo?" Mia scoffed irritably.

    Peter instantly shook his head at Mia. "I never thought that you would be this stupid, Mia. The Elders turned a blind eye at uncles deeds back then because that woman is associated with someone from another powerful organization. She has married Jiang Yue¡¯s father in secret. That marriage is still legal till now. Then, she ran away to have a fake marriage with that Jiang person."

    "Who are you calling stupid? I am the future Matriarch! I can¡¯t be stupid!" Mia pouted. "Let¡¯s not mind that Fu Jin and Jiang Yue for now... neither that Moon Empire nor that person in the ck market cannot bepared to the Vercello Family."

    "Uncle said..."

    "Master... Madam... a parcel was delivered under Master¡¯s name." They heard one of the maids knock the door to Peter¡¯s study.

    "Come in," Mia said prompting the maid toe inside the room. The maid then gave a low bow before presenting a box to Mia.

    "The security has already checked this. It is safe." The maid respectfully informed them, her head still lowered.

    Mia snatched the box before she gestured the maid to leave the room.

    "It had no name card whatsoever," Mia stated while turning the box.

    "Open it," Peter said. The box was not that big. It was about five inches, wrapped in silk with moon and sun patterns. He watched as Mia opened the box and was somewhat surprised to see an elegant wooden box beneath the silk wrap.

    Mia instantly handed the box to her husband and intently watched him open it. The couple¡¯s eyes widened in surprise when they saw what was inside the box.

    "A diamond!" Mia blurted out, her eyes beaming. It was a piece of sparkling, wless and colorless diamond about the size of a thumb. "Wow! Who could be so generous to send this?"

    Peter instantly furrowed his brows as his hand got a hold on the diamond. It was real! Then, his eyes spotted a small card. He instantly picked it up and read it.

    "Who is the sender?" Mia asked when she noticed her husband¡¯s face darkening.

    "Fu Jin." Those two words seemed to sound like a p of thunder in Mia¡¯s ears. "He is inviting us to a banquet. His twenty-fourth birthday ising up in a week and he wants us to attend."

    Mia raised an eyebrow at her husband. "He wants us to go to the ind of the Kim Family?"

    He nodded. "Do you think he knows that we are from the Vercello Family?"

    "No, he doesn¡¯t. If my guess is right, then he should have sent an invite to every prominent family in Emerald Country."

    "Including Jiang Yue¡¯s grandmother?"

    "Yes... including Natalie Vercello and Antonio Pardi." He nodded as his lips curled into a smile.

    "This should be interesting..."

    "Then, should we ask uncle if we can go?" Mia¡¯s lips also turned into a smile as she held the diamond in her hand.

    "Of course, we will go. Such an extravagant invitation. We should not lose face, after all, I represent the Doctors Association in Emerald Country. I should uphold my position and show them who is the real ruler of this country."

    Seeing her husband¡¯s evil smile, Mia¡¯s eyes were instantly clouded with lust as she walked towards him and sat on hisp. She then looped her arms around his neck and leaned towards him, giving him a clear view of her enchanting cleavage.

    Not long after that, the sounds of clothes being ripped was heard from the room followed by echoes of panting and moans.

 Chapter 430 Old Womanâ€™s Sobs

    <h4>Chapter 430 Old Woman¡¯s Sobs</h4>

    This reaction was not only exclusive to Mia and Peter¡¯s household. Apparently, the new boss of Moon Empire had sent invitations to more than twenty high-profile people and more than fifty representatives of different organizations.

    Doctor¡¯s, engineers, tycoons, top actors and actresses, prominent families.

    Each and every one of them had received a diamond with an invitation attached to it.

    What kind of person would say no to this extravagance?

    Of course, it also attracted the attention of a certain person whom Jiang Yue wished to meet.

    Li Jun.

    Though his true name was not the one that was written on the invitation, Li Jun¡¯s interest in Fu Jin still increased.

    "Are we going?" A young handsome man with amber eyes asked him.

    "Of course. I want to see my daughter." Li Jun said as a smile slowly rose to his face. He then stared at the young man in front of him. "Of course, it would be better if you two get to like each other. After all, I have raised you... I already see you as my son."

    "Father... your daughter already has Fu Jin." The man answered. "Moreover, they are already together for so long. I doubt she will even look at me."

    The man¡¯s words instantly made Li Jun smile. "I was just kidding. If my daughter really likes this Fu Jin, then... she can do whatever she wants. All I wish is that you can treat her as your younger sister."

    "Of course, Father." The man¡¯s eyes turned gentle. "By the way... I have heard that the Vercellos have new shipments of the medications. This time it¡¯s for another country in the East. I have already sent Miranda to investigate it."

    Li Jun¡¯s face instantly turned serious at the mention of another shipment. Too bad he couldn¡¯t do anything about it or it would immediately rm the Vercellos. He was not ready to fight them at that moment yet.

    "Alright, I want you to keep a close eye on that shipment. Let me know if somethinges up." Li Jun said. "Also, tell me more about that Head of the Doctors Association Peter Pardi."

    "Well... I think he is the one controlling the experiments with the children. We haven¡¯t found the location of theb yet. But... our men have already found the docks which they used to transfer the kidnapped children from other countries."

    "Good. Continue to observe and report. Also... send a note to Moon Empire, inform them that I will attend that banquet."

    The man nodded at Li Jun¡¯s words and instantly went to follow his orders.

    Meanwhile, in an upscale ce that was home to the most prominent families in Emerald Country, an old woman in her seventies was coldly looking at the box in her husband¡¯s hands.

    "Are you going to attend?" She asked.

    "Of course, I will... It will be amusing to see the man who stole your granddaughter¡¯s heart." The man smiled at her.

    "Don¡¯t you dare to touch her, Antonio...." the woman eximed. "I have done everything that you wanted me to! Leave her out of this!"

    "How can I touch her? The Elders already have their eyes on her." The man named Antonio shrugged. "You have a smart granddaughter. The exact opposite of your stupid daughter."

    "Bam!"

    A loud sound echoed inside the room, as the old woman threw the teacup that she was holding in her hand just a moment ago.

    "You missed, my darling." Antonio scoffed before turning his head towards the woman. "Next time you throw something at me, make sure to hit me on the head. Always remember that, Natalia... you are mine. If you dare to do something that will smear my or the organization¡¯s name, I will kill that husband of yours."

    "We have been together for so long, Antonio! You know that I will never to love you."

    "And yet, you chose me over that man."

    "You threatened to kill him and my children!" Natalie raged. "You are nothing but a despicable person! You want nothing but power! You will die alone in this world!"

    "Really?" Antonio let out a smirk, his wizened face instantly turned evil. "Remember, Natalia... if I die... you and your man will die together with me. Or did you forget how one call from me can end him?"

    Natalie¡¯s face instantly contorted at his words.

    "What?" Antonio let out a chuckle before getting up. "You are lucky that I like you. If not... I would have already killed you and your family," he said coldly before walking out of the room, leaving Natalie with tears all over her face.

    The old woman¡¯s sobs then echoed inside the room as she pulled the pendant on her ne. She then slowly opened it, revealing her most precious treasure-a photo of the man that she loved and her twins.

 Chapter 431 Moon Moon

    <h4>Chapter 431 Moon Moon</h4>

    "Young Miss, we have received information about the shipments." Bei Ye gave Jiang Yue a folder full of images and documents. Thetter just opened the folder and looked through the contents without saying anything.

    She then narrowed her eyes at the stack of photographs in front of her. Those photos showed tens of container vans being unloaded from a cargo ship. Then, some photos showed childrening out of those container vans. On some photos, people were loading boxes of medications.

    This evidence should be enough to nail the culprit. Yet, ording to Bei Ye¡¯s reports, all customs officers had been bribed. Everyone in the police force already knew about these things, however, no one was taking actions because they feared for their own lives.

    "When is the next shipment of these medications?" She asked.

    "Next week." Bei Ye answered. "I have found a copy of their schedule with aplete time of their departures and arrivals to another country."

    "Next week? Is it on Fu Jin¡¯s birthday?" Jiang Yue asked a sh of mirth was seen in her eyes.

    "Yes, Young Miss."

    "How many ships will depart?"

    "Ten."

    "Do you know how much is the estimated cost of these shipments?" She asked.

    "I don¡¯t have the exact amount, but it should be close to a billion."

    "Good. You can go now." Jiang Yue smiled. She then turned her attention back to the documents in front of her.

    Jiang Yue already had those shipments investigated but she still was not able to locate theboratory that was making those medications. Also, the search for the children that were transported to Emerald Country ended up with nothing.

    For some reason, the people that were following those vans always ended up losing them. As if those children inside those vans were just disappearing.

    The Vercello Family had been hiding for tens of years. It was going to be very difficult to locate them. Moreover, they had already established their empire in Emerald Country, it would be very hard for a newly established organization like theirs to overpower them.

    That¡¯s why Jiang Yue needed someone¡¯s help. And that someone was her father.

    Li Jun.

    Another hard man to find.

    Although Jiang Yue was sure that it was because of his disguise, she was still a little angry at that moment. Howe he was so good at hiding? She did not even know if they had included him in the invitations that they had sent out for the banquet!

    She let out a long sigh before she opened herputer and looked at the recordings that she was able to gain from her drone, which was flying above the Emerald Country¡¯s capital. For some reason, no one really talked about the Vercellos in the capital. It was as if no one knew them.

    How hateful.

    Her search for the Vercellos only brought her to the hospital which received the Li Family¡¯s email.

    The A city hospital.

    It was a first-ss hospital, which was frequented by rich and influential individuals in the country. It was not only known for its first ss medical equipment, but it was also known because the head of that hospital was the young and handsome, Dr. Peter Pardi- the husband of an influential heiress of another prominent family, Mia Pardi.

    Jiang Yue instantly made more research about the man named Peter Pardi and was somehow surprised how he was really like a superstar in the medicine industry. His medical works and studies were in each medical university all around the world.

    What added to Jiang Yue¡¯s interest was a photo that was on Peter¡¯sputer. It was him with some other men. However, Jiang Yue recognized one of them. It was Quan Lei.

    Aside from that photo, Peter¡¯sputer andptop were practically empty, except for some medical articles and studies. It was as if no one was using those devices.

    A ding instantly sounded inside Jiang Yue¡¯s mind when she noticed that strange phenomenon.

    ¡¯Peter must be using other means to hide his realputer,¡¯ she thought.

    She immediately essed his homework and was somewhat surprised to see another person who was already checking out his homeputers.

    An expert?

    Jiang Yue raised an eyebrow as she tried her best to conceal her presence. She was watching the other party ess Peter¡¯s devices, including Mia¡¯sptops andputers.

    How strange...

    The person just nted a virus that was able to adapt to thework and change itsponents to hide its existence. The most interesting part was that the virus only seemed to copy the information of the people who would use thatwork.

    Why would someone want to know the people who are using the inte in a household?

    Jiang Yue chose not to do anything and continue watching the stranger as he or she continued to check the other devices connected to thework. That person acting so strange. It was as if the stranger was just doing a daily check of the virus that he installed before.

    Then, suddenly Jiang Yue¡¯s screen turned ck as green-colored bold letters started to appear before her.

    "HEY, MY MOON MOON. LONG TIME NO SEE."

    .....

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 432 Vinegar

    <h4>Chapter 432 Vinegar</h4>

    Jiang Yue instantly paled. It was as if a bucket of cold water was poured onto the depths of her soul.

    Moon Moon.

    Moon Moon.

    There was only one person that called her like that. And that was her mentor.

    ke Lee.

    Jiang Yue instantly pinched her leg wondering if it was just a dream. She then remembered her mother telling her that ke Lee should be with Li Jun.

    Did that mean that her mentor was aware where she was now?

    Did he know about the banquet? Would hee?

    A sudden excitement shed onto Jiang Yue¡¯s face as she started typing on herputer. She tried to create an algorithm to track her mentor but she just hit a dead end.

    Her fingers flew towards the keyboard, excitement written all over her face. It was known that ke Lee died in an explosion, but Jiang Yue always thought that he couldn¡¯t just die like that. However, Jiang Yue did not spare any efforts in looking for him. It was partly because he had repeatedly warned her not to look for him.

    ke Lee had enemies. Bad people that he had offended with his pure genius skills. At that time, Jiang Yue was unaware that he was rted to her mother or to the Vercello Family. Now that she thought about it. Was it possible that thetter helped her back then because he knew her mother?

    He must have known that she was rted to Wang Ruo, right? After all, their resemnce was very uncanny people even thought that they were sisters if not twins.

    A small chuckle escaped Jiang Yue¡¯s lips when another message popped up on her screen.

    "You have improved."

    Followed by another message.

    "I¡¯ll see you soon."

    Then, the screen totally cked out.

    A satisfied smile was stered on Jiang Yue¡¯s face as she stared at the ck screen. He was still the same. Mysterious as always.

    Just like her father.

    "Hey... are you okay?" She heard Fu Jin ask. He must have been standing next to her, watching everything unfold.

    "Yeah," she answered. "ke Lee is alive."

    "I know," he answered, a sh of an unidentified emotion was seen in his eyes. Since Jiang Yue had her back on him, she was not able to notice that reaction.

    "He will see me soon." Though Fu Jin could not see Jiang Yue¡¯s reaction, he was still able to tell that she was smiling. There was just this hint of happiness in her voice. It was too obvious for him not to notice it.

    Jiang Yue was still smiling to herself, unaware that the person behind her was already drinking a lot of vinegar. She was too engrossed in her own thoughts to be able to notice the sour atmosphere spreading from her dear husband.

    "This calls for a celebration!" She got up from her seat and faced Fu Jin. Her smile was blinding, irritating Fu Jin even more.

    "What for?" A hint of sarcasmced Fu Jin¡¯s voice as he raised his eyebrow at her.

    "For... everything!" Still unaware of Fu Jin¡¯s dark face, Jiang Yue looped her arms with his.

    "You mean for your mentor?"

    "Of course!" She beamed. "I remember when I was still abroad... ke was the one who helped me a lot. He taught me everything that I know now. It was awesome! I met him when..." Jiang Yue continued her chatter, excitement apparent in her eyes. She was just too happy so she missed the sudden drop in temperature around her.

    "One day I was studying some algorithms..." she continued while pulling Fu Jin out of the study. She wanted to cook for him to celebrate this happy asion.

    "Huh? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Don¡¯t you want me to cook for you?"

    "Are you cooking for me or for your mentor?" Fu Jin asked.

    "Why would I cook for him? He is not here!"

    "Are you saying that you would have cooked for him if he were here?"

    "Oh no! He is a great cook! He knows all of my favorites! Sure if he were here he would have been the one cooking... hehehe..." Jiang Yueughed as memories of her and ke Lee clouded her mind. ke Lee was more than ten years older than her. For some reason, he always thought of him as an older brother. Someone that she never had.

    "Once... he asked me about my favorite soup... Oh, he is a vegetarian so he is very familiar with food with lots of vegetables... while I am a meat eater... so he asked me..." sheughed.

    "Hahaha... Can you imagine? It was his first time cooking that dish, Jin, and it was heavenly! Just awesome is not enough to describe it! Eh? Jin? Where are you going? Oi!"

    ....

    *Check out the novel using this link: https://./book/12694808505649505/The-CEO%27s-Woman *

    Support on kofi: ko-fi/theblips

 Chapter 433 More Brillian

    <h4>Chapter 433 More Brillian</h4>

    Time passed by in a blink of an eye.

    While Jiang Yue and Fu Jin were busy with the preparations for his birthday, some people were also busy scheming on how to embarrass the couple. After all, the best way to discredit Moon Empire was to embarrass its owner on their own birthday, right?

    Mia smiled at the photo of both Jiang Yue and Fu Jin in front of her. Even her husband did not know that she was already nning to show this couple that Emerald Country was not a ce where they could walk in and out without any consequences.

    ¡¯¡¯Is everything ready?" She asked while smiling to herself. Kim Empire was known for their diamonds and Mia wanted to use that against Fu Jin and Jiang Yue.

    "Yes, Young Madam. We already have the precise location of those diamonds storage facility. We are ready to go anytime."

    Mia beamed at the attendant¡¯s words. Tomorrow would be Fu Jin¡¯s birthday and she was nning to surprise the couple. In fact, not just Mia was thinking that way. Even her husband Peter and some other people from the underworld were thinking of robbing Fu Jin on his birthday.

    One of those people was Mr.Ruiz, Mia¡¯s maternal grandfather. For a businessman who had survived for tens of years in the ck market like him, Fu Jin¡¯s extravagant actions were something that immediately irked him. Howe the man could act so arrogantly in a world that was perfectly new to him?

    Of course, no matter what they did, Mr. Ruiz and many other businessmen did not see Fu Jin as a threat. After all, they did not have any idea of what he and Jiang Yue went through together.

    "How many people were watching their diamond storage?" Peter asked his right-hand man.

    "Right now.... Four different groups... I also have a reason to believe that one of these four groups is Young Madam¡¯s." The man answered.

    "Hmmm... let her do whatever she wishes." Peter said, as his face turned serious. Just like he expected, his wife was not really as brilliant as Jiang Yue. The only thing Mia had that Jiang Yue didn¡¯t was her wide influence in the medical society. Aside from that, she was nothingpared to Jiang Yue.

    In fact, Peter had already observed his wife for a long time now and was silentlyparing her to Jiang Yue. Mia was extremely beautiful. Peter could even confidently say that she was way... more beautiful than Jiang Yue. Just like her three sisters, Ivy, Sam and Yui, Mia was born with a silver spoon. A princess in the modern world. However, unlike her sisters, Mia was not as smart as them. The only thing that she had ahead of her sisters was her overly doting mother who was also from another prominent family in the East.

    The only reason Peter chose to marry Mia over her sisters was that she was overly doted by her grandfather, Nico Ruiz. Another prominent figure in the ck market.

    Nico or Mr. Ruiz was known to be the directpetitor of the Kim Family¡¯s empire. In fact, both families had fought against each other for some diamond mines in the East. Of course, the Kim Family would mostly prevail, simply because they took their roots from the East.

    Now that the Kim Family was gone, Nico Ruiz would be the number one person to try and plunder all the Kim Family¡¯s assets. So his actions in surveying all the diamond mines and storage facilities owned by the Kim Family was something that Peter expected.

    Right now, Peter could only watch as more and more people were nning to try and rob Fu Jin at the night of his birthday. After all, that was both Fu Jin and Jiang Yue¡¯s fault. They were too arrogant in dering themselves as part of the ck market in the East. What he could do right now is to observe and maybe add some fuel to the me.

    However, Peter seemed to be confused about something. Since Jiang Yue and Fu Jin sent the invitation, the duo had been extremely silent. There was no suspicious activity detected on their end. Only preparations for Fu Jin¡¯s birthday event. Peter found this iprehensible. He was actually expecting both of them to prepare for the worst.

    Was it possible that Jiang Yue¡¯s brilliant mind failed to analyze the possible results of their invitation? That was impossible. How could she miss something like that? But with what happened to the Li Family, was it possible that Jiang Yue and Fu Jin¡¯s priority was not Moon Empire? Could they be preparing for something else? But what could it be?

    Or what if they were simply unaware of what was going to happen? Was that even possible?

    Peter scoffed at his own thoughts. Underestimating Jiang Yue could be fatal, he needed toe up with a n beforehand to counter whatever she was nning. Peter knew that he might be overthinking things, still, he couldn¡¯t just go to that party without any countermeasures.

    "Master, the shipments will leave tomorrow morning." Peter heard someone inform him. He nodded in response. Tomorrow, their biggest shipment to the East would leave the port. This was another thing that he had been anticipating for quite a while now. Of course, Peter never even associated Jiang Yue to that shipment. After all, he thought that she would never have the guts to touch something that was obviously from the Vercello Family.

    "Good. Inform my uncle about this." He said. "One more thing, I want you to let Young Madam use some of my men if she needs it. Tell her that I am aware of her n." Peter then gestured for the man to leave him.

    Tomorrow, there was a big possibility that Mia would fail. But to be honest, Peter did not care anymore. She was dumb enough to think that she could do that, why not let her learn her lesson?

    Peter was doing it simply because of two reasons. First, supporting Mia was something that he should do to show to everyone as a supportive husband was what everyone wanted to see. And second, if she lost, Peter could have a reason to leave her.

    After all, he already had his eyes on someone more brilliant than her.

    Peter smiled at himself when he thought of a way to make the person who was supposed to marry Jiang Yue disappear.

    ¡¯Sorry, Quan Lei... this is still about power. Our friendship is just not something that cannot amount to what Jiang Yue can give me.¡¯ Peter apologized to Quan Lei inwardly.

    ...

 Chapter 434 Rule the World

    <h4>Chapter 434 Rule the World</h4>

    "Wow!" Jiang Yue eximed while looking at herself in the mirror. She never expected that the dress Fu Jin had given her would be this beautiful. It was a midnight ck strapless gown that twirled down into shocks of midnight blue. It was decorated with Swarovski crystals that sparkled like stars, peeping into the indigo horizon. The dress wasplemented with a choker ne, made of glittering ck diamonds.

    Toplete the overall look, Jiang Yue¡¯s hair was gathered in a messy French twist and embellished with small diamonds. To say that she looked like a queen was an understatement.

    In her gown, Jiang Yue could easily pass as the goddess of the skies.

    "You look beautiful." She heard Fu Jin whisper, as he hugged her waist. Jiang Yue was too engrossed in looking at her own appearance that she failed to notice that her husband was already standing behind her.

    Jiang Yue smiled at Fu Jin before she turned to face him. She looped her arms around his neck, her gaze never leaving his deep, ck eyes. "Happy birthday." She then gave Fu Jin a ck box. "Open it."

    Thetter instantly opened the box and gave her a smile. "Thank you," he said before he lifted the custom-made watch.

    "Check out the engravings at the back" Jiang Yue said while smiling. Then, she watched as he turned the watch around.

    "To My Everything and Beyond. Love JY." Fu Jin¡¯s eyes sparkled, as he gave her a gentle smile: something that not anyone but only Jiang Yue could see. It was broad, unrestrained. It was as if Jiang Yue just painted a ray of sunshine all over his face. "Thank you."

    In response, Jiang Yue only smiled at her husband before giving him a peck on the cheek.

    "Have you received mother and father¡¯s greetings?" She asked.

    "I did."

    "Have you told them about the current situation?"

    "Of course not." He smiled. "Though it was obvious that they were worried, knowing that we are literally on the Vercellos turf."

    "I also received Grandfather Wang and Uncle Wang¡¯s greetings. Even Wang Minghua has called and asked when he can visit the ind." Fu Jin added. Although no one else from their family knew the extent of their n, they knew that both Jiang Yue and Fu Jin were in the country where it was rumored the Vercello Family was living.

    In fact, they actually showed great objection about their actions of taking over the Kim Family¡¯s Empire, especially, Old Man Wang and Wang Huo. Since they both knew about the danger that the Vercello Family could bring onto both Jiang Yue and Fu Jin.

    When Fu Jin¡¯s parents got to know about their n of taking over Kim Empire, his mother instantly panicked and suggested to visit the ind as soon as possible. They wanted to protect both Jiang Yue and Fu Jin and for them, the best way to do that was to go to the ind and bring their armies with them.

    Of course, both Fu Jin and Jiang Yue immediately declined their generous offer. It was simply because they didn¡¯t want to involve their families in the trouble that they were brewing. The duo wanted to make sure that their families stayed safe in Xin City.

    Although both of them already knew that their families were initially involved in the current matter, both Fu Jin and Jiang Yue still chose to keep their involvement as less as possible.

    "Hmmm, it¡¯s better if they stay in Xin City while Minghua, father, and mother stay in B Country to manage our businesses." Jiang Yue said. "Don¡¯t worry too much, I am already on the final stages of making the second drone. I am about to finish the new software that I added. I will send it to B Country once it is done. Then, I will ask both of our grandfather¡¯s and uncle to move to B Country."

    "That¡¯s good." She heard Fu Jin say as he buried his head in her hair after putting on the gift that Jiang Yue just gave him.

    "This watch is just like mine. It can control the Li Family¡¯s space weapon," Jiang Yue said while she held Fu Jin¡¯s wrist. She then slowly pressed a small button on the topmost part of the watch and it instantly changed the interface of the watch.

    "I made it simple," she added. "It is just like mine, so I¡¯m sure it will be easy for you to use it."

    "Thank you." Fu Jin said. For him, her gift was a symbol of Jiang Yue trust.

    "Young Master, Young Miss... Some visitors have already begun to arrive." The couple turned their heads at the same time to Bei Ye who was standing at the door. Both of them instantly turned serious.

    "Is everything ready?" Jiang Yue asked.

    "Yes, Young Miss."

    Jiang Yue nodded at Bei Ye¡¯s response before turning her attention towards Fu Jin.

    "Are you ready?" She asked.

    In response, Fu Jin held her hands and smiled at Jiang Yue, "As ready as I can be."

    "Then... let¡¯s go rule the world, shall we?" Jiang Yue let out augh, as they stepped out of the room.

 Chapter 435 Naive and Stupid

    <h4>Chapter 435 Naive and Stupid</h4>

    Jiang Yue looked at the elegant venue in front of her. It was originally themed in ck and white, however, she suggested to add a tinge of coral in it. After all, they were situated on an ind.

    The venue was outside of Moon Empire¡¯s mansion. With the subtle smell of the ocean and the coastal elements of the ck and white design, the venue instantly screamed ss and elegance.

    She looked at the lush, flower arrangements of garden roses and white peonies whichplimented the wall decor that was embellished with ck ribbons and sparkling rhinestones. The candles, put on each table, were perfectly made to match the theme, making the vibe romantic and creating a stylish environment.

    She could see that many people had already arrived and started talking to each other, creating a lively environment. This would have been the perfect venue for a birthday, if not for the undercurrent that was raging. As everyone, including Jiang Yue and Fu Jin, was cooking up their own schemes to establish their power in Emerald Country.

    When the host of the party noticed their arrival, he instantly announced their presence to everyone, signaling the start of the banquet. Fu Jin and Jiang Yue¡¯s arrival instantaneously attracted everyone¡¯s attention. It was mostly because not many people knew that Fu Jin had such an outstanding appearance that was obviously above most of the western men who were attending the celebration.

    Though most of them had already seen Fu Jin¡¯s photograph, many still find it iprehensible that he would be a hundred times better looking in person. Of course, many were also sending stares of adoration to the woman beside Fu Jin.

    Compared to the western beauties at the party, at first nce, Jiang Yue was not the prettiest or the most elegant one. However, if you stared at her longer than a minute or two, then you would realize how outstanding she was. It could even be said that she wasparable to the ¡¯Darling of the Emerald Country¡¯ Mia Pardi.

    Of course, Jiang Yue¡¯s presence next to Fu Jin also gathered jealousy from women. How could someone, who was not that beautiful, stand beside an outstanding man like Fu Jin?

    At first, the murmurs and sneers were not that obvious. However, as more and more women started to pay attention to Fu Jin, the offensive remarks and insults started to pour from the guests¡¯ lips.

    Both Fu Jin and Jiang Yue were still easterners after all, and most of the time, people from the west would always look down on them. It was true, the party was extravagant and elegant, the invitation was superb too. But all of that was just made to show that Fu Jin and Jiang Yue held some wealth that wasparable to the prominent families from the west.

    "Happy birthday, Mr. Fu." Nico Ruiz beamed when Fu Jin offered a toast to their table. However, he did not make an effort to get up from his seat. The atmosphere instantly turned sour when Mr. Ruiz did not even hold his ss up to make a toast to Fu Jin.

    And just like him, all of the people at his table did not even make an effort to hold up their sses. They just looked at the couple, their eyes full of ridicule, as their lips curled up into a sneer. Their presence at this banquet did not mean that they had already acknowledged Fu Jin¡¯s existence. Rather, they were here to show him that he was nothing in their eyes.

    Seeing the group of businessmen¡¯s rudeness, a sh of indescribable emotion was seen in Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes before she put her arms around her man. Then, she whispered to him, loud enough for some of the guests to hear. "What were you thinking, Jin, offering a toast to the dogs? Surely you know that they can¡¯t be bothered with human etiquette, right?" She spoke fluently in a westernnguage, there was not a hint of an ent in her words. Then, she elegantly covered her mouth, trying to suppress herughter.

    The people who heard her instantly turned red as they realized the meaning of her words. Was she calling them dogs? How dare this woman insult them in the face. Nico Ruiz, who was sitting at the front and was nearest to the couple, obviously heard Jiang Yue¡¯s remark. However, he only smirked at her.

    This woman and Fu Jin were stillughing, simply because they didn¡¯t know about the events that were going to happen in a while. Nico Ruiz sneered inwardly before downing the ss of wine in his hand. In Nico Ruiz¡¯s mind, it was already a celebration of his victory over Moon Empire. After robbing those millions worth of diamonds, he was sure that Moon Empire would be reduced to nothing.

    Seeing Fu Jin and Jiang Yue¡¯s faces only made him more confident. As expected of the people from the East. They were naive and stupid. They did not even know that danger was already looming over their heads.

 Chapter 436 Golden Father and Son

    <h4>Chapter 436 Golden Father and Son</h4>

    "You!" A businessman in a blue suit beside Mr. Ruiz got up from his seat and pointed at Jiang Yue. "Are you calling us dogs?" He then nced at Mr. Ruiz, trying to gauge if his actions impressed thetter. To his disappointment, thetter did not even spare him a nce. He was just leisurely drinking next to him.

    How embarrassing!

    "Jin... let¡¯s go to the next table." Jiang Yue said ignoring the raging man in front of them. In response, Fu Jin also ignored the man and walked towards the next table, leaving the furious man gritting his teeth in anger. The man was about to follow the couple when he saw Peter Pardi¡¯s warning nce.

    That¡¯s right, he was not supposed to do anything to the couple. Peter Pardi had already sent a word to every prominent family to not ruin Fu Jin¡¯s birthday. The man furiously sat back and red at both Jiang Yue and Fu Jin. The thought of Peter Pardi¡¯s warning instantly lightened his mood. Since thetter had warned them not to get involved, it should be because he was already nning to ruin the celebration before the night even ended, right?

    After all, Peter Pardi was one of the most influential men present at the banquet.

    Suddenly, the man felt goosebumps run all over his body, he then shifted to look at a man, who was dressed in a ck suit and was sitting at thest table to his left. The man was just staring at him with a nk look on his face. However, for some reason, he instantly felt that this man was a threat to him.

    "Hey... Mr. Ruiz, may I know the identity of the man sitting at thest table to our left? He is wearing an all-ck suit with a ck tie, the one beside the handsome young man, wearing a maroon dinner suit." He whispered to the old man beside him.

    "That should be Mr. Ivan Petrov. He came from one of the old families in Emerald Country. Not many people know him because he rarely appears at banquets like this." Another man answered. "It is known that the Petrovs are enemies with the Vercellos for a long time now. It was even rumored that most of the Petrovs died from the Vercellos¡¯ hands not too long ago." The man borated in a tone that could only be heard by the people next to him.

    Everyone, who heard the man¡¯s words, instantly turned their gazes towards Ivan Petrov. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder how a man like him turned up at a party like this. He should have had a certain goal foring to this party.

    Could he be looking for an ally against the Vercello Family?

    The group of men continued observing Ivan Petrov until thetter noticed their gazes. Ivan only nced at them before raising his wine ss towards them. Then, he gave them a smile and turned his gaze away from them. He turned his gaze towards Jiang Yue and Fu Jin who were walking hand in hand towards his table as his gaze turned gentle.

    "Thank you foring. Here is a toast for everyone." Fu Jin said when he reached thest table with Ivan Petrov.

    "Happy birthday, Mr. Fu. My name is Ivan Petrov and this is my son Alex Petrov. It is a pleasure to meet you." Ivan greeted after downing the ss in his hand. His words instantly surprised everyone, including his people who were sitting at the table with him.

    It was very unusual for Mr. Petrov to introduce himself to someone first. He was even smiling amicably at Fu Jin while introducing himself. It waspletely out of his character.

    Even Jiang Yue and Fu Jin were taken aback by his actions. Both had already heard about this man. In fact, they never thought that he would attend the party. Fu Jin had only sent out the invitation as a sign of respect towards the Petrovs. He didn¡¯t expect any of them to show up and even introduce themselves to him.

    Both Ivan and Alexander were known as the golden father and son in the ck market. However, it was said that Ivan only revealed himself recently after the death of his wife. With this in mind, Jiang Yue stared at the two handsome men in front of them.

    Ivan was as tall as Fu Jin while Alexander was a little shorter than both of them. However, their looks were as if they were taken straight out of a painting. The father and son looked absolutely stunning. Except for the fact that the duo did not bear any resemnce to each other, the duo did not have any major ws in their appearance.

    Seeing Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes linger towards his son, Alex, Ivan instantly exined. "Alexander is my adopted son." He said while smiling at Jiang Yue. "It¡¯s nice to finally meet you, Miss Jiang. I have heard so much about you." He then held Jiang Yue¡¯s hand and kissed the back of her palm: a gesture that surprised not only Fu Jin and Jiang Yue but everyone inside the hall.

 Chapter 437 Crumble in Her Hands

    <h4>Chapter 437 Crumble in Her Hands</h4>

    ording to everyone¡¯s knowledge, the Petrov Family had a different tradition. They would never kiss someone¡¯s hand if they did not greatly admire the person. The women instantly start wondering if Ivan Petrov might have taken a liking toward the Jiang Yue. Was that the reason he came to this party?

    It was also known that Ivan¡¯s wife had just died a few months ago. He could not have possibly attended this party to steal Mr. Fu¡¯s future bride, right?

    If so, that would be presumptuous. How could the handsome and single Ivan Petrov take a liking to a woman from the East with an unknown background? Of course, not many people knew about Jiang Yue¡¯s achievements since they only took the time to research Fu Jin¡¯s background. After all, this was his party and he was the new owner of Moon Empire. He was the one with the biggest authority on this ind.

    Jiang Yue instantly felt more daggers directed into her back. Women were initially jealous that she had the opportunity to stand beside Fu Jin, but now that Ivan Petrov was also showing that he adored her, some women¡¯s jealousy instantly increased by another mile. Jiang Yue could onlyugh inwardly at these women¡¯s antics.

    She knew that Ivan Petrov¡¯s gaze contained adoration. Yet, it was a different kind of emotion. She was almost certain that it was not the type that was directed to a lover. Instead, it was like...

    "Thank you foring, Mr. Petrov." Fu Jin said. He was surprised by Ivan Petrov¡¯s action, however, it did not show on his face. He only gave the older man a smile before looking at his son. "Please, enjoy the party."

    After engaging into small talks with Ivan Petrov, both Fu Jin and Jiang Yue bid him goodbye as the entertainment was about to start. After a few minutes, a group of entertainers made their entrance and started performing for everyone.

    However, Jiang Yue¡¯s mind was already a mess. Her heart was pounding so hard, she could barely hear the music. Maybe she was simply hallucinating just now, but Ivan¡¯s eyes were exactly like Li Qiang¡¯s. The way Li Qiang looked at her mother was exactly the way Ivan Petrov looked at her. It was so gentle and full of affection. The pull that she felt toward him was also another important matter to consider.

    "Jin... do you think that man..." Jiang Yue¡¯s words were interrupted by Fu Jin¡¯s nod.

    "I think so," he said. "He shoulde and talk to use before this night ends."

    Fu Jin¡¯s confirmation instantly made Jiang Yue smile. However, it did notst long when she noticed another older man also staring at her intently. She nced to her right and smiled at the old man who was looking at her. From the images, she assumed that this man was Antonio Pardi, her grandmother¡¯s husband. Her gaze then traveled to the older woman next to him. This two were not present a while ago, they must have just arrived.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s gaze lingered towards Natalie, as her smile bes broader.

    To say that she did not bear any resemnce to the woman would be a lie. In fact, the woman looked just like Wang Ruo¡¯s older vision. Except for Wang Ruo¡¯s piercing gray eyes, this woman was the exact replica of her mother. She should be Natalie Vercello, the matriarch of the Vercello Family and the owner of the biggest real estatepany in Emerald Country.

    Seeing the change in the woman¡¯s face, somehow made Jiang Yue ted. She might not know the real reason that woman had left her grandfather, yet, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from showing resentment to her grandmother.

    Wang Ruo¡¯s words instantly echoed into her mind. Natalie Vercello had left her grandfather for power. Of course, Jiang Yue would not be that na?ve to believe her mother, after all, she did not know the real story behind her grandfather and Natalie. However, it did not mean that she likes that woman. To Jiang Yue, that woman was nothing but a stranger. Whatever her reason for leaving her first husband was, be it for power or for protection, that woman was someone that she would not recognize as her grandmother.

    If she was one, then she would not have let the Vercello Family do whatever they were doing with those children.

    A sudden chill shed in Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes, too quick for anyone to notice. Thinking about those kids that the Vercello Family was experimenting on, instantly affected her mood. This Vercello Family was very cruel, they were almost inhumane.

    Of course, Jiang Yue also understood that the Vercello Family was nothing but a group of smart and rich businessmen who would do everything to protect their empire.

    Empire.

    Too bad that empire was going to crumble in her hands soon.

    With this in mind, the smile on Jiang Yue¡¯s face became even more beautiful. It was almost blinding. That smile instantly made Antonio Pardi frown. For some reason, he couldn¡¯t help but start having a bad feeling because of attending this party.

 Chapter 438 Fitting Title

    <h4>Chapter 438 Fitting Title</h4>

    The entertainment continued as Fu Jin and Jiang Yue started talking to the guests. Since Fu Jin was like the new god of diamonds in Emerald Country, many people from influential backgrounds started to engage topics mostly about business.

    However, what attracted Jiang Yue¡¯s attention was focused on someone who looks exactly like Wang Bolin. She remembered that Wang Bolin came from the Ye family from the Emerald Country. This man should be the current patriarch of the Ye Family, Wang Bolin¡¯s brother.

    "Miss Jiang, I am so d to finally meet you." Jiang Yue¡¯s attention turned towards the person who approached her. She just excuse herself to get a refill of her sparkling wine and is currently away from Fu Jin right now.

    Her gaze turned dark when she noticed that the one who approached her was no other than Peter Pardi.

    "Mr. Pardi." she smiled at him. "I am d to meet you as well."

    "Really?" he raised an eyebrow. For some reason, Jiang Yue does not like the vibe that Peter Pardi carries. However, she still pretended not to be affected by his deathly aura.

    "Of course not." She answered, surprising Peter Pardi. Seeing his smiling face shift, Jiang Yue was about to say that she was only joking when thetter suddenly burst intoughter. His eyes turned crescent as he clutched his stomach as if trying to suppress hisughter.

    Now that Jiang Yue looked at this person, she could see that this man was indeed handsome just like what the rumor said. His deep blue eyes instantly caught Jiang Yue¡¯s attention as it was almost simr to Antonio Pardi¡¯s eyes. Anyone could clearly tell that they were rted.

    "How amusing," she heard him say. "You are indeed different. This is the reason why I like you."

    Jiang Yue deadpanned at his words. What is this man doing? She was about to retort when she noticed another person approached them, this time it was Peter¡¯s wife. Mia Pardi.

    "Miss Jiang... " Mia beamed at her with her chin pointed, her eyes sparkled full of malice. Jiang Yue only raised an eyebrow before nodding at her. With Mia¡¯s chin pointed to high, Jiang Yue instantly felt the urge tough out loud. She couldn¡¯t help but wondered if this Mia is trying to intimidate her or make herugh.

    Maybe she was pretending to be a clown?

    With this in mind, Jiang Yue smiled at Mia, mockery apparent in her eyes. "Mrs. Pardi... I hope you guys are enjoying Fu Jin¡¯s birthday."

    "Oh, we are... and we will." Mia¡¯s words and gaze held some meaning but Jiang Yue chose to ignore it.

    "I¡¯m d to know that. I would really love for everyone to keep their smiles until the end of the party." Jiang Yue said.

    "Miss Jiang is too kind. It was obvious that you took a lot of time preparing for this party. I¡¯m sure everyone will enjoy it until the end of the night." Mia said, she wanted to add that everyone would enjoy this party except the Moon Empire but chose not to.

    Mia then nced at the time and gave Jiang Yue an even more dazzling smile. In less than a minute, her and her maternal grandfather¡¯s men will enter the Moon Empire¡¯s underground storage facilities and will rob them of their diamonds. Too bad Jiang Yue and Fu Jin won¡¯t even finish this night without their empire crumbling in front of them.

    What she did not know was that Jiang Yue was also thinking of the same thing. "Oh, look at that, it¡¯s time!" she said, her gaze never leaving Mia¡¯s. This gesture was something that made Peter Pardi ufortable.

    "What is it?" he asked, wondering if Jiang Yue is aware of his wife¡¯s ns. However, this would be impossible, right?

    "Oh. I was talking about the band. It¡¯s one of my favorite. They will start performing in less than a minute."

    "Oh. I always feel that they are only mediocre." Mia butted in while watching the band that is about to perform."I always assumed that Miss Jiang¡¯s taste in music would be pretty ssy, I never thought it would be this bleak."

    Instead of feeling insulted, Jiang Yue onlyughed at her words. "Bleak? Sometimes, most people directly assumed that something is mundane and boring because of their physical appearance. They would fail to see the brilliance of such talents. Of course, this applies to businessmen too. Most men would be dazzled by beauty and power, not by brains and attitude. Isn¡¯t that right, Mr. Pardi?"

    Her direct question earned a raised eyebrow from Peter. Seeing her husband¡¯s reaction immediately made Mia pout. "Why are you asking my husband? Are you calling me a beauty with no brains?"

    Seeing Jiang Yue just looked at her with a nk look on her face, Mia started to fume even more. She, Mia Pardi the future matriarch of the Vercello Family, had been called dumb by someone lower than her! How embarrassing!

    "Mia calm down," Mia heard her husband¡¯s words beside her. Then she felt her tap her shoulders, easing her anger.

    However, Jiang Yue¡¯s next words instantly made her explode.

    "Beauty with no brains... what a fitting title."

    "What did you say?" this time, Mia already raised her voice. She is aware that she is very good looking, in fact, she is very confident that she is the most beautiful woman in Emerald Country. She is also aware that is not only beautiful but she is also smart. Or that¡¯s what she always told herself.

    Mia is aware thatpared to her three sisters she is not the smartest, however, she cannot be considered dumb as well. Above average should be the best term to describe her. How dare this woman criticize her and call her dumb in front of her husband?

    Is she looking for death?

    "I said, it¡¯s a fitting title." Jiang Yue repeated, enjoying the fact that Mia is already red as a tomato from her rage.

 Chapter 439 Woman From the Eas

    <h4>Chapter 439 Woman From the Eas</h4>

    "You-" Mia was about to berate the woman in front of her when her husband red at her. Mia¡¯s frown even deepened. Is Peter trying to take Jiang Yue¡¯s side?

    The woman just called his wife dumb. How could he do this instead of defending her?

    "Miss Jiang does not mean it like that." She heard her husband said while patting her back. Then he looked at Jiang Yue. "Am I right Miss Jiang?"

    "Wrong. " Jiang Yue answered without batting an eyelid.

    "You! You are purposely trying to offend me!" Mia narrowed her eyes at Jiang Yue. After her husband¡¯s words, Mia immediately realized that Jiang Yue is trying to make a fool out of her. She must have expected Mia to cause a ruckus and embarrass herself.

    "You are thinking too much Mrs. Pardi. " Jiang Yue answered. In fact, Jiang Yue does not have any intention of offending Mia. The reason behind her action is to gauge Mr. Pardi¡¯s temper. Mia is already known as someone with a quick temper. She is known to be unreasonable and extremely naughty. However, her husband was just known as cold and calcting.

    Jiang Yue only wanted to see how much this Peter Pardi values his beautiful but dumb wife.

    Seeing Mia trying to suppress her anger, Jiang Yue instantly added. "Offending you is not worth it. So why bother?"

    "You! How dare you talk to me like that?" Mia exploded. Not worth it? Who does this woman think she is?

    Jiang Yue observed Peter¡¯s reaction and as expected, he was acting as if the person who was shouting was unrted to him. His lips were lifted into a smirk as if he was not Mia¡¯s husband but was just a passerby eagerly watching for a show.

    This instantly made Jiang Yue a little confused. She remembered doing this because she felt a weird vibe between the two when she was observing them a while ago. They were holding each other¡¯s hands, but there seems to be an invisible barrier between the two.

    The reason why she cared about this barrier was that Jiang Yue had this suspicion about Peter Pardi and Mia¡¯s marriage. Peter Pardi was an excellent bachelor. He was handsome, a brilliant doctor and someone from a very influential family. Yet, he married someone who clearly has no business background. Mia might have grown up from another influential family, but she always acted like a princess.

    Someone of status. An important person. Or that is what Jiang Yue had gathered from her investigations. She might be beautiful, but she is not really that outstanding when ites to business. So why would Peter Pardi marry her?

    In Jiang Yue¡¯s mind, someone as outstanding as Peter Pardi should be married off to a possible heir to the Vercello Family. So is it possible that Mia was another heir?

    But this does not seem to follow any logic. ording to her mother, Wang Ruo, the Vercello¡¯s got their eyes on her because she was talented and smart. Having Jiang Yue would greatly affect their future. Using this logic, it would not be possible for Mia to be a Matriarch since she wascking in the brains department.

    "Mrs. Pardi, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand what you are saying." Jiang Yue said, her eyes started to water. The only that she can do now is make it seem like Mia bullied her. This will make Mia create more and more trouble. While observing Peter¡¯s reaction.

    "What? Why are you acting so innocent now? You called me beautiful but dumb! Do you think the Pardi family is someone that you can bully? Don¡¯t forget you are in ournds!" Mia berated, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. More and more people started to surround them as murmurs could be heard everywhere.

    "To say that I am not expecting this confrontation is a lie. Hehehe... look at that easterner. She was looking at everyone with her head held high. It is only expected that she will offend the Queen of Emerald Country and cause chaos."

    "Sigh... Poor Mr. Fu... he chose a fianc¨¦e from the east. She is indeed uncultured. Speaking of which. Where is Mr. Fu? His fianc¨¦e needs his protection right now."

    "Mr. Fu was having a private conversation with Mr. Petrov. However, I don¡¯t think he can save that woman from Mia¡¯s ws. Hmp!" a woman in the crowd sneered.

    Jiang Yue was just an unknown woman from the East. With her little family influence, how dare shee to the west with someone influential like Fu Jin?

    In these people¡¯s minds, Fu Jin¡¯s identity was special. He is the new owner of Moon Empire and came from the prestigious Fu Family from the east. He is also the heir and CEO of Fu Conglomerate who has ties in the underworld and M country. He should be with someone who is from an influential family as well.

    Of course, many of these people did not even took the time to research about Jiang Yue¡¯s identity. After all, what could a woman from the east aplished? Aside from her family with zero influence in the west, Jiang Yue practically have nothing.

    Or so they thought.

 Chapter 440 Killing Two Birds With One Stone

    <h4>Chapter 440 Killing Two Birds With One Stone</h4>

    Seeing Jiang Yue¡¯s expression, Mia felt ted. As expected, this woman was someone that could be easily bullied. However, not even a second passed and Jiang Yue changed her expression into something that no one expected.

    She chuckled and raised her lowered head. Though Mia was taller than Jiang Yue, she still felt that thetter seemed to be looking down at her.

    "Mrs. Pardi. I never told you that you are beautiful with no brains." Jiang Yue said. "I said men usually preferred beautiful women without considering their brains. I did not specifically say you are someone like that. But if the shoe fits then..." she shrugged increasing the hate in Mia¡¯s eyes.

    "You! I heard you call me beauty with no brains!"

    "My... Mrs. Pardi, how could you frame me like this? I did not say such a thing. I¡¯m sure your husband will agree with me." Jiang Yue looked at Peter Pardi boldly, instantly earning some gasps and sneers from the onlookers. How could she use Peter Pardi as a witness? He is Mia¡¯s husband. Of course, he will not agree with Jiang Yue¡¯s words.

    "I apologize Miss Jiang... My wife is already drunk. She is already muddle." Peter¡¯s statement shocked everyone. What is the meaning of his words? Why is he siding with Jiang Yue and embarrassing his own wife?

    "Peter... you... " Mia stared at her husband, dumbfounded. How could he do this to her?

    "Let¡¯s go home. You are already drunk." She heard her husband muttered before he leaned into her ears and whispered."Don¡¯t embarrass the Pardi¡¯s anymore. Who knows what uncle will do to you if you continue this."

    As expected, Mia¡¯s expression change at the mention of the Pardi Family. Peter knows that his wife badly wanted to impress their uncle. She would not hesitate to swallow her anger in front of the Pardi¡¯s.

    As a matter of fact, Mia always wanted to show to the Pardi Family that she is worthy of her husband. Mia is aware that the main reason why she became a future prospect for the Vercello Matriarch is because of the Ruiz Family. It was not because she is smart or talented. It was because her grandfather Nico Ruiz had endless support and influence from other influential families.

    Because of this, she is a little insecure and always wanted for the Pardi Family to see her in a new light. Taking his husband¡¯s words into ount, Mia instantlyposed herself and red at Jiang Yue. "Miss Jiang, my husband is right. I might be a little drunk just now. However, I still find you so arrogant and presumptuous."

    "You might treat yourself as a phoenix now but remember, only a true phoenix will continue to soar higher." She added, her tone righteous. As if she was an elder giving advice to someone below her.

    Jiang Yue smirked. Just what is this woman¡¯s logic? Phoenixes? She isparing Jiang Yue to a fake Phoenix? If this Mia Pardi is indeed someone that could inherit the Vercello Family then she should have made her research about Jiang Yue. She should know if Jiang Yue is indeed a real Phoenix or not. "I agree with you. I¡¯m sure those fake Phoenixes that only rely on their family to fly will surely fall once their family leaves them."

    Jiang Yue¡¯s meaning was clear. Mia was nothing but a fake Phoenix who only relied on her family to gain her status. These words were spot on; it instantly made Mia narrow her eyes at Jiang Yue. Is Jiang Yue threatening her and her family?

    Even Peter¡¯s eyes seemed to show interest in Jiang Yue¡¯s words. If Jiang Yue is indeed threatening Mia then... she is just too bold. However, for some reason, Peter also felt impressed by Jiang Yue¡¯s actions. She must have known that Peter wanted Jiang Yue and Mia to fight. This must be the reason why Jiang Yue boldly asked him to side with her in front of so many influential people.

    Peter¡¯s intention was really simple. He wanted Jiang Yue and Mia to offend each other and fight. Whoever wins will surely be the Matriarch... and his wife. This method is convenient not only for him but also for his uncle and Natalie. Moreover, everyone in the family knew that Jiang Yue is very capable. It is already expected that she will be the victor in this littlepetition.

    Also, Peter already talked to his uncle about this method and thetter readily agreed and even gave him some advice on how to make Mia and the Ruiz family be more aggressive in attacking Jiang Yue. Both of them know that this will provoke Jiang Yue into destroying the Ruiz family, of course this includes Mia.

    Isn¡¯t that wonderful?

    With Mia gone, Jiang Yue will be the Matriarch and Peter will be her husband. It¡¯s like killing two birds with one stone. Three birds if we will include the destruction of the Ruiz Family.

    Unbeknownst to him, Jiang Yue already know his intention from the moment that he chose to side with her instead of his wife. However, Jiang Yue thought that it was the Vercello Family who wanted to use her as the sword in destroying Mia and the Ruiz Family. After all, the Vercello¡¯s were described as someone almost omnipotent, they should already know that Mia and Nico Ruiz wanted to rob Fu Jin and Jiang Yue. Right?

    However, they did not intervene and just let them do whatever they like towards Jiang Yue.

    This method is something that Jiang Yue is familiar with. If she was right, the Vercello¡¯s use the same method towards Wang Ruo. They used her to eliminate all those evidence in their crimes and have her me herself until now. Isn¡¯t that like killing two birds with one stone?

    Jiang Yue sneered inwardly while watching Mia and Peter. Killing two birds with one stone? Jiang Yue wanted to see whose family would be left standing after this.

 Chapter 441 In Shambles

    <h4>Chapter 441 In Shambles</h4>

    "Are you threatening me?" Mia took a step towards Jiang Yue, her gaze was menacing. "Before this night ends, this empire will crumble." She said, her eyes narrowed.

    In response, a tinge of mirth flickered in Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes. She lifted her chin to look straight at Mia¡¯s eyes. "Are you sure about that?"

    "Of course I am... By the end of this night, there will be no more Moon Empire. I will guarantee that." Mia¡¯s voice was not loud yet, it was enough for everyone to hear it. Some people instantly understood Mia¡¯s meaning and could only shook their heads.

    What would they expect? Mia is both a Ruiz and a Pardi. Her words were like God¡¯s judgment. Once she says your done, then you are done. They could only pity Fu Jin for having Jiang Yue as a fianc¨¦e. This Easterner is dumb enough to offend Mia. Such a piece of bad luck for Mr. Fu.

    "However, if you kneel and apologize to me now... then I might let the Moon Empire survive." Mia continued."Think about it." Mia was expecting Jiang Yue to shudder from her words and instantly give in. After all, Jiang Yue should know that Mia is capable of destroying her fianc¨¦e empire.

    "I think Miss Jiang should apologize. Maybe this will quell Mrs. Pardi¡¯s anger and she might let you off." One of the onlookers suggested.

    "Too bad tonight is Mr. Fu¡¯s birthday and his fianc¨¦e ruin it."

    "Fianc¨¦e? Let¡¯s bet for a hundred dors. Mr. Fu will dissolve this engagement before this night ends."

    "A hundred? Let¡¯s make it ten thousand! Hahaha"

    "Hey... I¡¯m in. Let¡¯s bet!"

    These words were not loud, but both Jiang Yue and Mia was still able to hear it.

    Mia smirked at Jiang Yue. "See? This will not only ruin Fu Jin¡¯s empire, but this will also include your reputation." She said. Mia was confident that she would intimidate Jiang Yue. After all, Jiang Yue is still not aware that she is the heir of the Vercello Matriarch. She was sure that Jiang Yue will fear the fact that Mia could destroy Fu Jin¡¯s efforts.

    After all, they were in the West. Somewhere without Fu Jin and Jiang Yue¡¯s meager families.

    "Mrs. Pardi..." Jiang Yue chuckled and walked a step towards Mia. Their faces are now less than a foot away from each other. Then she lowered her voice and said, "They were supposed to be done right about now. Didn¡¯t you wonder why no one called you and confirmed that they did the job perfectly?"

    Mia¡¯s eyshes instantly fluttered when she heard Jiang Yue¡¯s words. She widened her eyes as the realization hit her. She... Does Jiang Yue know? But before she could ask her, Jiang Yue took a step back, creating a distance between them. "You are indeed drunk Mrs. Pardi. I would advise you to go home and have a rest. It¡¯s been a pleasure meeting you and your husband." Jiang Yue gave Mia a meaningful look before her lips turned into a mocking smile.

    "Have a good night Mr. and Mrs. Pardi. I hope you enjoy the rest of the night." Jiang Yue said before walking opposite to the couple Mia with a twisted face.

    "Go! What are you all looking at?" Mia barked at the people who were still surrounding her and Peter. Seeing everyone lower their heads and walk away from her, she then turned towards her husband. "She knows!"

    "Does she?" Peter asked in anguid tone. He was already expecting that Jiang Yue would know this. Mia is just too dumb to realize that her silly n will fail.

    "She threatened me! I¡¯m sure she knows. Call my grandfather. We needed to abort the n." Mia panicked. They sent more than thirty of their elite tropes to raid the underground facility. If this is one of Jiang Yue¡¯s traps then wouldn¡¯t that mean...

    Mia felt her pupils dte as fear started to ovee her. If she will fail then, this will greatly disappoint her uncle Antonio. What if he will not consider Mia as a candidate for the matriarch anymore? She immediately dialed the head of the group that she sent, but only heard a busy tone.

    Her heart started to beat even faster as she dialed her grandfather¡¯s number. "Grandfather... I think we fell into a trap."

    Mia¡¯s mind was in shambles. If she will fail this then the fifteen people that she got from her uncle Antonio Pardi will die. She is sure that this news will immediately reach the elders and will affect her reputation.

    No... How could Jiang Yue know their n? Does she have a spy among her trusted maids? Mia started to over think as she waited for her grandfather to answer her. However, she was met with silence. "Grandfather?" she asked. "Are you there?"

    "They are all dead."she heard her grandfather¡¯s gloomy voice after a few more seconds.

 Chapter 442 An Eye for an Eye

    <h4>Chapter 442 An Eye for an Eye</h4>

    A sudden gushed of coldness made Mia shiver after she heard her grandfather¡¯s words. She shut her eyes and tightened her hands around her phone, trying to stop herself from breaking down. Her greatest fear came true!

    Jiang Yue indeed created a trap for them. She lost thirty of her men and twenty from her grandfather¡¯s. She abruptly ended the call, not waiting for his grandfather to say anything else.

    Sensing her mood, Peter wrapped his arms around Mia¡¯s waist. "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Mia opened her eyes and look at the man beside her. "That damn woman killed my men."

    Peter instantly feigned surprised and narrowed his eyes. He was already expecting this. Jiang Yue is surely cunning to lure both Mia and Nico into this trap.

    However, what they did not know was that this was not the end of Jiang Yue¡¯s n. She wanted to establish some authority in the Emerald Country. She needed to do something that will cause an uproar in the underworld. After all, low-key was never her style.

    "How did you know this?" Peter asked, pretending to show concern over his wife¡¯s sullen state. He was already wondering about the possibility of Jiang Yue counter-attacking. Is that even possible? Will she have the guts to do this?

    "Grandfather told me. He had lost contact of all the men that we sent on their two facilities." Mia answered, her voice low. However, this did not mask the anger in her tone. "I will kill that woman." She hissed then gritted her teeth as her eyes roamed around the people nearby, hoping to get a glimpse of Jiang Yue.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Yue was smiling her way towards Fu Jin and Mr. Petrov. She was already expecting Mr. Petrov to tell her that he was her father.

    Shen made her way towards the second floor of the venue, excitement was showing in her eyes. However, before she could go to the room which has Fu Jin and Mr. Petrov, she was intercepted by another bug... Nico Ruiz.

    "Bitch." Nico hissed after grabbing her arms. His eyes were red as rigid cords of veins were showing in his temples. "Remember this... I will not stop until I kill you. You and your man will die by my hands."

    "Mr. Ruiz... those were nothing but appetizers and you are already acting this way. "Jiang Yue smiled before tugging her own arm, prompting Nico to let go. "I can¡¯t imagine the things that you would do once you have a taste of the main course."

    He squinted his eyes at Jiang Yue¡¯s words. Does this mean that she is nning to retaliate for what he did? "You are too full of yourself Miss Jiang. You think bing my enemy is a good thing?"

    "And trying to rob me was... good thing?" Jiang Yue countered."Mr. Ruiz... you should have known what kind of person I am. I won¡¯t touch you. As long as you stay away from me. But... you made the wrong choice."

    "Then I will wait for the time when you finally have the guts to fight against me and my family." He scoffed. "For now remember to watch over your back."

    "Two things." She said, leaning her head towards the old man in front of her. "First, you don¡¯t have to wait. It is happening as we speak. Second, it is you who should watch your back and not me. After tonight, you will be worthless. What do you think the Vercello¡¯s will do if that happens?"

    Seeing a change in the old man¡¯s expression, Jiang Yue added. "That¡¯s right. They will leave you and your granddaughter in the pits of hell."When she saw Nico¡¯s face shifted into an ugly scowl Jiang Yue give him a smirk before leaving. Her goal for tonight is to find her father and have his support. Mia Pardi and Nico Ruiz¡¯ are just small matterspared to her true goal.

    This was something that Fu Jin nned before. Making the whole Emerald Country know that there is a new yer in town. Attracting everyone¡¯s eyes and attention. Making everyone think that they were nothing but arrogant youngsters who wanted to create a mark in Emerald Country.

    Both of them know that this will not only attract jealousy but also enemies from various sectors. This will also attract her father¡¯s attention. This was the main reason why they invited every influential figure in this party.

    Of course, the thing about Mia and Nico Ruiz is like a bonus. Since Mia was considered someone from the Pardi Family, Jiang Yue wanted to see how important she is in the Pardi¡¯s. Will they abandon her once, she will lose the Nico Ruiz as her backer?

    Jiang Yue already had everything nned. Every counter attacks were already in ce for everyone who would try to create trouble for them. In this night, she will rob the Ruiz¡¯ Family with their diamonds and other precious stones. Of course, she was not nning to touch them if they cancel their ns to rob the Moon Empire. A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye.

    After a few steps, Jiang Yue arrived at the door towards the library in this mansion. She then knocked and opened the door with a smile.

    "What took you so long?" Fu Jin asked the moment she took a step inside the room. Jiang Yue smiled at Fu Jin before looking at Mr. Petrov and his adopted son, Alex. They are sitting across Fu Jin.

    "Had a little talk with Mr. Pardi." She answered before sitting next to Fu Jin. The air inside the room instantly tensed after she said those words.

    "Are you talking about the old Pardi? Or the young one?" It was Alex, his eyes full of interest.

    "The young one. I haven¡¯t had the chance to talk to the old one yet." She smiled.

    Seeing Jiang Yue sit next to Fu Jin, Mr. Petrov continued, "As I was saying, twenty percent should be enough for this coboration. However, my only concern is the possibility that you cannot supply all the stones alone. As I said before, our demands were pretty high."

    Jiang Yue continued to listen to the conversation wondering when this man will tell her about his identity. However, time continued to pass and Mr. Petrov¡¯s gaze would not even meet her eyes. Jiang Yue immediately started to doubt everything. Was she wrong? Why would Mr. Petrov ignore her if he was her to tell her that she was his daughter?

    "Excuse me. I have to take this call." Mr. Petrov got up from his seat and walked towards the window to answer the call. Jiang Yue was not able to hear the conversation but he was sure that thetter looked at her for a couple of seconds before ending the call.

    Jiang Yue might be anxious inwardly but on the outside, she still maintained a stoic appearance. Sometimes, she would show interest while sometimes, she would answer them in anguid tone. She looked as if she was unaware and just a little bored. Though inwardly, she was waiting for her father to say something to her, Jiang Yue still made sure topose herself.

    Her face was not showing anything but a smile, even fooling her father who was sitting across her.

    Jiang Yue was right, Mr. Petrov was indeed her father, Li Jun. However, thetter chose not to reveal himself right now. He chose to observe his daughter first. Seeing Jiang Yue act calm and collected in front of him, made him think that she was not aware of his real identity. For some reason, he felt a little sad inside. Was his daughter just good at acting? Or did she not really felt anything towards her own father? How could she be this oblivious?

    However, the call that he received just now is something that instantly made him proud.

    Nico Ruiz¡¯ gems and diamonds storage and processing facilities had been robbed. Leaving him nothing but smiley that was made using a red lipstick.

    The second news that he received was that the Moon Empire¡¯s facility were all burned down the ground. It was a big explosion which killed a lot of people. However, ording to a very credible source, those facilities were already vacated days ago. Li Jun can¡¯t help but took a second nce at his daughter who was sitting elegantly while listening to Alex.

    Is it possible that she was the one who robbed Nico Ruiz? Just how courageous was his daughter to do something as bold as this in a ce that she was not familiar with?

    Why would she provoke someone who is close to the Vercello Family? Is she after the Vercello¡¯s too?

    Li Jun originally thought that Jiang Yue was here because they took over the Kim Family¡¯s business. Now, it seems that this is not the case.

 Chapter 443 Smitten

    <h4>Chapter 443 Smitten</h4>

    After the phone call, Jiang Yue felt that Mr. Petrov¡¯s gaze towards her was a little peculiar. It was as if he was trying to read her, to analyze her every move and words.

    Not only Jiang Yue, but also Fu Jin. Both of them observed that there was an obvious change in the manner that Mr. Petrov talked to them.

    Meanwhile, Mia and Nico Ruiz were staring nkly at each other. The atmosphere inside the car was suffocating. Even Peter had a very dark look in his face.

    Jiang Yue did it.

    It waspletely unexpected. But she did it. She ruined Nico¡¯s facilities in the country and even some abroad. Then she set their own facilities on fire. What was she thinking? Unless... those facilities were already vacated long ago.

    "Grandfather, we still have two facilities abroad. I think we should calm down first." Mia was the first to speak up, breaking the silence. "However, this does not mean that we won¡¯t retaliate. We need to get back at that woman." She gritted her teeth.

    News of their losses would surely be the hottest topic in Emerald Country tomorrow. By then, all of her friends would know that her grandfather had encountered some problems in the business. What would they think of her after this?

    Then, Jiang Yue¡¯s words came into her mind: "What will happen to the Phoenix once her family leaves her?"

    Was this the meaning behind Jiang Yue¡¯s words. That she would make Nico useless? "Grandfather, that woman threatened me. I think her goal is to remove your influence and..." she made a deliberate pause before looking at her husband. "For Peter to leave me..." her gaze turned fierce once again. "How dare she covet my husband?"

    In Mia¡¯s mind, she believed that the only reason why Jiang Yue would target her and make her lose her influence was because she liked her husband and she wanted Peter to leave her.

    While listening to her, Peter did not know whether tough or cry at this woman¡¯s stupidity. No one else would have rationalized the situation this way besides Mia. Covet him? Jiang Yue did not even spare a second to nce at him. How could she have liked him?

    Peter could only roll his eyes inwardly. How stupid. If his uncle had allowed, he would have already gotten this woman killed the moment he found out about Jiang Yue¡¯s existence. If only there was a way to kill her without his uncle or the Elders knowing...

    "Covet your husband? How could you think of that in times like this?" Nico yelled. How could this granddaughter of his be so dumb? He had pampered her the most as he thought that she could somehow be the Vercello¡¯s Matriarch. Yet, at times like this, she was only thinking about her lover! "Jiang Yue wants to be the Matriarch! Get that into your thick skull!" he added, his voice malicious and cruel.

    Nico believed that this was the only exnation for Jiang Yue¡¯s actions. She created a trap and lured them into believing that they were winning. Then she retaliated, in the pretense of revenge. In the meantime, she was able to use this opportunity to establish her name in this country and even suppress Mia at the same time.

    That woman was indeed very smart.

    The atmosphere became even more gloomy as everyone thought about what the other had said. At this moment, they were interrupted by a phone call. Peter Pardi immediately picked up the call thinking that someone was calling him to inform him about the aftermath of what happened to Nico Ruiz¡¯ facilities.

    Peter¡¯s gaze darkened when he heard the report from the person on the other end of the line.

    "Disappeared?" he confirmed.

    "Yes, Master, I have already informed the Patriarch. He asked me to inform you so that you could investigate further."

    "How much? Our losses... how much is it?" he asked.

    "Almost a billion doll..."

    Before the person could finish answering, Peter Pardi abruptly cut the call. He loosened his tie and anger was clearly shown on his face. Peter Pardi was so angry that he wished he could kill someone to vent his anger.

    "What happened?" Mia asked, trying to hide the little quiver in her voice. She was afraid of her husband¡¯s murderous gaze. She felt her husband¡¯s anger just now and couldn¡¯t help but shiver under his domineering presence.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" This time it was Nico who asked. What could have happened? "Did you manage to find evidence to prove that Jiang Yue did this to us? Could we use it to rally the forces that your uncle have? Ourbined strength would outnumber their troops. We could..."

    "Shut up!" Peter growled.

    "Peter, what¡¯s..."

    "I said SHUT UP!" Mia once again shivered under her husband¡¯s harsh tone. Tears welled in her eyes.

    "How dare you raise your voice at me?" she said, her voice full of grievance. "I was just concerned about you! How could you ask me to shut up?"

    Peter froze when he realized that he had raised his voice at Mia in front of Nico. However, upon realizing Nico¡¯s current status, his gaze turned even colder at his wife.

    "What? Why are you treating me this way? I knew it! You like her! You like that Jiang Yue, don¡¯t you?" Mia¡¯s tears started to stream down her face. She remembered how Jiang Yue had spoken to Peter before she arrived. Jiang Yue must have seduced Peter during that time.

    The insecurity that Mia had been suppressing for so long finally came out. Shocking not only Peter but also her grandfather. Mia grew up pampered and loved by everyone around her. When she turned three, it was rumored that the Vercello Family took a liking to the beautiful princess of the Ruiz Family.

    After her fifth birthday, it was dered that she would be Peter¡¯s fianc¨¦e. On her eighth birthday, she was dered as one of the females that the Vercello Family would consider for the Matriarch position. Though this was partly because of her engagement to Peter. Mia grew up thinking that she was outstanding and talented. So she became willful and not even her husband could control her.

    Of course, that was until Jiang Yue came in the picture. Jiang Yue may not be as beautiful as Mia, nor have a family that was as influential as Mia¡¯s family, but she was talented and skillful. Moreover, she had the Vercello blood coursing through her veins.

    She was the true phoenix. A royal blood in the Vercello Family.

    After learning of Jiang Yue¡¯s existence, Mia insisted on marrying Peter at the age of eighteen. She was afraid that Antonio Pardi would dissolve their engagement and have Peter marry Jiang Yue instead. That was her greatest fear.

    Peter¡¯sst name was her absolute key in obtaining the Vercello Family. Without an influential family and an outstanding husband, Jiang Yue would be nothing. Who would have thought that her husband would get smitten by Jiang Yue on their first meeting?

    She was sure that their conversation had notsted for five minutes. Yet, her husband raised his voice at her which never happened before. Coincidentally, this happened after he met Jiang Yue.

    In Mia¡¯s mind, Peter was behaving this way because of Jiang Yue. Rage immediately filled her, she took a deep breath to suppress her anger. This was all Jiang Yue¡¯s fault. She felt the need to eliminate that woman as soon as possible.

 Chapter 444 Consor

    <h4>Chapter 444 Consor</h4>

    Peter only scoffed at his wife¡¯s words. He did not expect this side of Mia. He knows that she is vicious and narrow-minded, yet, this is the first time that he saw this side of her. A woman¡¯s worst trait is her insecurity and jealousy. He always knew that his wife was petty and easily gets jealous, but this is the first time that he was able to witness her flipping out because of a woman.

    "Shut your mouth!" Nico chastised his granddaughter when he noticed the disgust in Peter¡¯s eyes. "You are always thinking about Jiang Yue stealing your husband! Why can¡¯t you think about the current issue that we are facing right now?"

    "Grandfather!" she stared unbelievably as her grandfather. When was thest time that her grandfather scolded her? Never! He never raised his voice at her nor speaks at her this way! Surely, this is because of Jiang Yue¡¯s appearance.

    Mia is already hell-bent on ming Jiang Yue for everything. After all, everything started after she showed up in Emerald Country.

    "Both of you shut your mouth," Peter said. "We just lost Hundreds of Millions worth of shipments."

    "What?" both Mia and her grandfather blurted at the same time.

    "What do you mean by lost? Did someone rob us? Did someone steal it?" Nico asked. Nico had been around with the Pardi family for so long now, he naturally knew what Peter was talking about.

    "It disappeared in the ocean. We lost track of the shipments and can¡¯t find the ships that transported them." Peter answered before switching his gaze from the old man to his wife. "You go home. I will go talk to my uncle."

    "I want to go with you."

    "What for?" Peter countered.

    Mia¡¯s was caught off guard at her husband¡¯s question. What for? What does he mean by this? "Peter, I am your wife. I am a Pardi. I will go and see uncle and Natalie to give my support."This is the only reason that Mia could find right now. What for? Of course, she wanted to sow more discord between Antonio and Jiang Yue.

    It would even be best if she could say something bad about Jiang Yue and make her suspicious about this matter in front of the Elders.

    But what kind of person was her husband? The moment Mia asked toe with him, he already guessed her intentions. "You cannot go." He answered directly. He already had his eyes on Jiang Yue. He could not permit this woman to create more trouble for Jiang Yue and attract the protection of the Elders.

    If Mia wanted to destroy Jiang Yue, then she should only use her own capabilities to do this. And not rely on the Vercello Family.

    "But Peter..."

    "No buts... If you want, go with your grandfather in his Vi, help him with the aftermath of the attack," he said, his voice contains finality.

    ...

    After dropping off both Nico and Mia, Peter immediately went towards the Vercello Family¡¯s ancestral house to discuss the issue with his uncle.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Yue was looking a little gloomy after Mr. Petrov left. He was expecting thetter to introduce himself as her father, but it did not happen. Though the atmosphere changed after he received the call, thetter did not really talk anything else other than business. She can¡¯t help but doubt her primary analysis of the man. Was he not her father after all?

    "Are you okay?" Fu Jin asked.

    "Yes. I was just a little disappointed. I guess, our n failed... huh," she answered.

    "Not necessarily. I still think he is your father, but he cannot say it right now."

    "Why?" Jiang Yue thought out loud before falling into silence.

    ¡¯Do not trust anyone.¡¯

    She can¡¯t help but recall those words over and over again. She also recalled her mother saying that someone betrayed her. Though Wang Ruo talked about her past to Jiang Yue, she never mentioned this betrayal part again. Was that also a lie?

    Jiang Yue can¡¯t stop herself from over thinking about the current situation. What if Li Jun can¡¯t say it right now because someone did betray them before? What if it was someone close to Jiang Yue?

    She shook her head at her current thoughts. This is crazy. She really should stop overthinking things.

    "Young Miss," Bei Ye¡¯s voice woke her up from her stupor. "Bai¡¯Li said that he had already checked the satellites. He confirmed that all evidence about what happened tonight had been deleted."

    "Hmmm." Jiang Yue nodded. "How¡¯re our men?"

    "We have no fatalities, but we have seven people who suffered some bullet wounds on various parts of their body. It was already taken cared of."

    "Good. Make sure to prepare everyone. We are expecting some retaliation from both the Vercello¡¯s and the Ruiz Family." It was Fu Jin. Using force in establishing their status in Emerald Country was Jiang Yue¡¯s idea. The results might have been exemry, but it also attracts endless trouble from the people that they offended. Especially the Ruiz Family who was almost left with nothing after the robbery.

    "The Ruiz family willunch an attack as soon as possible. But the Vercello¡¯s won¡¯t. They will suspect me. But they cannot confirm it." Jiang Yue said before turning her head towards Bei Ye. "You can go now."

    After making sure that Bei Ye already left, Fu Jin asked. "What are you nning to do?"

    "The Vercello¡¯s will invite me soon." Jiang Yue said.

    "And?"

    "Well... the Vercello¡¯s had been spreading their evil ws for so long... They needed to be destroyed."

    "I did not expect to see you being hell bent of justice one day." Fu Jin smiled.

    "Justice? This is not about that. I don¡¯t want the Vercello¡¯s to continue suppressing my love life. I can¡¯t hide you as my consort forever, can I?"

    "Your Highness is wise." Fu Jin said, before giving her wife a kiss. A yful and loving ambiance instantly envelops the whole room. "How about visiting my chambers tonight so I can serve your highness properly?"

 Chapter 445 End Him

    <h4>Chapter 445 End Him</h4>

    While Jiang Yue and Fu Jin were having a harmonious and happy atmosphere, the Vercello family was the exact opposite.

    The atmosphere in the Vercello Ancestral house was hostile. It was heavy and oppressive. No one was talking as everyone in the Circr mahogany table had their own thoughts.

    "Brother, I think it¡¯s best to investigate Miss Jiang Yue. She was the only one who had the guts to do this to us. She is but a fish in a pond. She is ignorant and careless. She is the only one who would mindlessly offend us." A middle-aged man in brown polo shirt spoke. If one would look carefully, you can see that this man is seventy percent identical to Peter.

    "My granddaughter had nothing to do with this," Natalie said, her face was calm but her voice revealed her confidence with a tinge of being proud."She would not do this to her own family."

    "Family that she does not recognize." Someone corrected. It was a man with a white goatee. His face was gentle, but this does not hide the cruelty in his eyes. "That woman attacked both the Vercello¡¯s and Ruiz in one night. Does she want to have both of our families her enemy?"

    Natalie turned silent at the first Elder¡¯s words. Recognized? She scoffed inwardly. Her granddaughter would never have recognized a group of murderers as her family. Natalie Vercello had been watching Jiang Yue since she was born and she was sure that the child didn¡¯t tolerate evil. With the things that she had heard about the Vercello¡¯s, Natalie was sure that Jiang Yue does not have a good impression towards them.

    Moreover, if Jiang Yue dug enough and knew that the Vercello¡¯s were the one responsible for what happened to her mother, Wang Ruo, then she will hate the Vercello¡¯s even more. Natalie was also very clear of what Jiang Yue could do. This attack was something that Jiang Yue was capable of. But she would never ept this in front of anyone in this family full of venomous snakes.

    Natalie wasughing inwardly as she looked at everyone¡¯s sullen state. Her granddaughter¡¯s way was very high profile. However, this does not mean that she had any objections about this matter. She would even love it if Jiang Yue would destroy this despicable family as soon as possible.

    "We don¡¯t have any evidence that this is Jiang Yue¡¯s doing," said Peter while eyeing his uncle and father. "This is nothing but an assumption. I think she would not be that stupid to attack us."

    No one answered Peter, however, these words somehow puzzled a few people. Especially the man sitting next to Peter. The man clearly had the look of an eastern man, however, the nobility that this person exudes is something that is unique and could only be found in the west.

    "I have a suggestion." The man spoke.

    "What is it?" Antonio Pardi asked.

    "Natalie is old. Let¡¯s give the new generation the opportunity. Have Jiang Yue marry my son and let us dere her as the new Matriarch."

    His words earned gasps and a couple of frowns from everyone. Especially Antonio. "Mr. Quan, this is not the time to talk about marriage and who will be the next matriarch."

    "What do you mean? Jiang Yue is attacking us so we could dere her as the Matriarch. This was the greatest show of power. That was the only reason why she would do this. Do you think she was doing this to destroy us? We are powerful and had been around for centuries. She knows she is not capable of destroying us" Mr. Quan said.

    His son Quan Lei had been looking for an opportunity to approach Jiang Yue, yet he always failed because of Fu Jin. If he could have the back of the Vercello Elders and have them, support his n to kill Fu Jin, then his son would surely seed in wooing the woman.

    "I actually agree with Mr. Quan." The first elder with a goatee said. "This could be the only reason why she is attacking us. She wanted to have our attention. Let¡¯s give it to her."

    "The process of choosing the next matriarch was always about capability. It¡¯s survival of the fittest. Right now... the two strongest candidates that we have are Mia and Jiang Yue. We could have them fight for it. See who is stronger between the two."

    "Mia Pardi" Natalie sneered while eyeing Antonio. "Aside from her maternal family and some favors from the elders, what else could she offer to us?"

    "Still, Mia is the second best candidate that we have." Antonio reasoned. "If what you are saying is the truth... then let¡¯s start the fight for the Matriarch position."

    "Jiang Yue cannot join without marrying the person what she is set to marry. In short, she could not be a matriarch without marrying my son." Mr. Quan said. "However, since Jiang Yue already have Fu Jin then... the only thing that we can do is end him."

 Chapter 446 Patriarchâ€™s Position

    <h4>Chapter 446 Patriarch¡¯s Position</h4>

    "End him?" Peter raised an eyebrow at the old man. Once Fu Jin is gone, did this old man think that Peter would let his son near Jiang Yue? "How are you nning to do that?"

    "Ending Fu Jin is very easy." It was Antonio. His nephew told him that he would like to leave Mia for Jiang Yue. Though he does not want to personally help him, he would still want to create some chances for Peter. "But having Jiang Yue hate us more is not." Based on Jiang Yue¡¯s personality, she would definitely investigate and avenge her man¡¯s death.

    "I believe that she used the technology that she acquired from the Li Family to attack our shipments," he added calmly. "This only means that she could do it again and again. She could even do it now to exterminate us."

    Another silence ensued.

    Antonio was right, if they anger Jiang Yue then she might continue wreaking havoc instead of siding with them.

    "Then let¡¯s find a way for Fu Jin to leave Jiang Yue." Someone suggested.

    "That is not possible." The first Elder chimed in. "They almost don¡¯t go in separate ways. The best course of action that we can do right now is to use another person to eliminate Fu Jin."

    "The me should not be on us." He added while stroking his goatee. "We need a scapegoat."

    "Then how about Nico Ruiz?" Peter suggested, instantly making everyone looked at him in a very peculiar way. If Jiang Yue will choose to destroy the Ruiz Family then what will happen to Peter¡¯s wife, Mia? Isn¡¯t this akin to shooting his feet with his own gun?

    "Ehem... that... is not possible." Antonio said, saving his favorite nephew from everyone¡¯s scrutiny. He understood that Peter took a like towards Jiang Yue however, he should not make it that obvious. Or, Mr. Quan and Quan Lei might suspect that something was not right and wouldunch some countermeasures against Peter.

    That would be a disaster, considering the Quan father and son as the only people that they trusted the most in the East.

    "How about we have Fu Jin marry someone else?" said Mr. Quan. After some thought, killing Fu Jin was not the best option. The man was also talented and skilled in business. Why not take advantage of this and have him marry another influential person?

    "Who?"

    Another silence. Who can they ask to marry Fu Jin? And how would they make Fu Jin agree?

    "Mr. Quan... I remember you still have a daughter. Quan Lei¡¯s sister?" Peter smiled, his eyes shed a malicious glint. "Why don¡¯t we arrange your daughter to seduce Fu Jin?"

    "Not possible!" Mr. Quan responded without batting an eyelid. However, hesitation started to cloud his judgment. Her daughter was an excellent businesswoman. Moreover, her beauty is alsoparable to Jiang Yue. She is also talented in the fashion industry. If she could get Fu Jin¡¯s favor then...

    "Why not?" Peter inquired. "She is as excellent as Jiang Yue. I¡¯m sure she had a big chance to get Fu Jin¡¯s attention."

    "Peter is right... Mr. Quan... we can have your daughter meet Fu Jin identally. She could try and get the man¡¯s attention while we talk to Jiang Yue about her marriage." Antonio agreed. His words also earned some nods from other people in the room. He then gave Peter a side nce. "However, with the current state of the Ruiz Family, I don¡¯t think Mia is fit topete with Jiang Yue."

    Antonio had always been thinking for the Vercello family¡¯s interest. Everyone knows that Antonio is always ruthless when ites to the decision that would benefit the Vercello Family greatly. He would not hesitate to abandon his family members for the sake of the organization. So, his words right now is actually not a surprise to everyone. In fact, many of them are expecting this.

    "What are you trying to say now?" It was Mr. Quan. He already had a bad feeling about all this when Peter tried to talk about Jiang Yue.

    "Simple..." The first elder answered. "Jiang Yue is deserving of the position. With her capabilities, our enemies will surely shiver in her presence. However, she is still not married. Why don¡¯t we have Quan Lei and Peterpete for the Patriarch¡¯s position?"

    "That Mia is already useless. She is not skilled and talented. She was only married to Peter because of the favors that we owe the Ruiz Family. With the current state of the Ruiz Family, Mia is already worthless. She is a dispensable character," He added.

    "You cannot do this! My Quan Lei had been set to marry Jiang Yue for years now!" Mr. Quan gritted his teeth as anger poured through him. Peter vs. Quan Lei? This is preposterous! Although his son is equally as talented as Peter, the Pardi Family have too much influencepared to his Quan Family. This is something that should never happen!

 Chapter 447 Vercelloâ€™s Ire

    <h4>Chapter 447 Vercello¡¯s Ire</h4>

    Meanwhile, Jiang Yue was livid. She was listening to the conversation of the Vercello¡¯s and can¡¯t help the fury that is slowly vibrating to her being. She was almost breathless with anger. How could these people think that her life is something that they can manage?

    And to think that they are even nning of hurting Fu Jin? Then they wanted someone to seduce him? What were they thinking?

    "So it was Quan Lei huh..."Fu Jin thought out loud. On this night, they nned four big operations. First was to counter and kill Mia and Nico¡¯s men. The second was attacking Nico¡¯s facilities. Third was attacking the ship that transported the specialized medicine that is to be delivered to the eastern countries. Thenstly was following after Peter into the real base of the Vercello Family for an emergency meeting.

    In this way, they can use Jiang Yue¡¯s drone to listen to their reactions and ns. Now that they were able to get ess to their base, they intently listen to what they are nning. Only to hear them n about breaking up Jiang Yue and Fu Jin. Of course, Fu Jin was more focused on the fact that these people were scheming to have Jiang Yue marry another person.

    After the lengthy nning, the couple also heard that the Vercello¡¯s will asked Jiang Yue to see them tomorrow.

    "I will go and see them tomorrow." Jiang Yue dered after a couple of minutes of silence.

    How dare they n to kill her man? If they wanted a war then Jiang Yue will dly give it to them.

    ...

    On the next morning, Jiang Yue was woken up with someone from the Pardi family. It was Peter, and he asked her to apany him to the Vercello Family. Of course, Jiang Yue instantly agreed but insisted on riding her own car with Wang Bolin as her driver.

    This arrangement was something that Peter expected. But the appearance of Wang Bolin totally caught him off guard. He wondered if Jiang Yue knows about Wang Bolin being her mother¡¯s betrothed. In Peter¡¯s thinking, that is highly unlikely. If Jiang Yue knew that Wang Bolin was associated with the Vercello¡¯s then she will surely hate him for lying and pretending to think about Jiang Yue¡¯s welfare.

    Moreover, if she was aware, then she would not bring Wang Bolin over to see the Vercello¡¯s. Especially now that Wang Bolin¡¯s father is one of the elders in Vercello family. The only thing that baffled Peter was the fact that Wang Bolin did not even decline Jiang Yue and would bravely apany her in the Vercello Family.

    Is Wang Bolin looking for death?

    Peter remembered Wang Bolin as the brightest and most talented person in the Ye family. Next to his patriarch father. He was supposed to be Wang Ruo¡¯s husband and lead the Vercello¡¯s with her. But he chose to abandon the family and spend his time working for the woman that he loved.

    Poor Wang Bolin.

    What would his father do once he sees the son that he loathed the most? Wang Bolin caused a big disappointed towards his father and the whole Ye family. The only reason that he survived until now was because of Natalie protecting him. However, now that Natalie Vercello¡¯s power had been slowly dwindling down, it is not certain if Wang Bolin could still survive the Vercello¡¯s ire.

    However, this is not Peter¡¯s business anymore.

    He squinted his eyes at Jiang Yue after thetter boarded her car. Jiang Yue insisted on this arrangement because of her so-called perfume allergy. She told Peter that his perfume was too strong for her, this might cause her to faint.

    Just what kind of silly exnation was that? Perfume allergy? Was she doing this because he cannot take it to sit in the same car with another man? Is this because she was so devoted to Fu Jin?

    What will happen if she knew that the Vercello Family arranged for Quan Lei¡¯s sister to meet Fu Jin today in the pretense of buying a diamond for her mother? With her outstanding appearance and kind aura, the Vercello¡¯s were sure that she would somehow get Fu Jin¡¯s attention.

    Of course, the Vercello already arranged for someone to take some photographs that will make Jiang Yue misunderstood their rtionship. So what will happen if she sees these photographs?

    Would Jiang Yue feel threaten and jealous? Would she break up with Fu Jin?

    The thought of Jiang Yue leaving Fu Jin instantly ted Peter. Though he does not love Jiang Yue, Peter is adamant on marrying her and having her as his wife instead of the stupid Mia. He was sure that Jiang Yue¡¯s brilliant mind would be the greatest asset that the Vercello family would have.

    This is something that not any influence could defeat. This is the reason why Jiang Yue was so special.

    That¡¯s right, maybe he should start calling adding the word ¡¯his¡¯ before Jiang Yue¡¯s name.

    ¡¯His Jiang Yue.¡¯

    Peter Pardi chuckled at his own thoughts as he guided Jiang Yue towards the Vercello estate.

 Chapter 448 Powerless

    <h4>Chapter 448 Powerless</h4>

    The Vercello Mansion was located on the south side of the Emerald Country. Because Jiang Yue and Fu Jin¡¯s mansion was on an ind, she needed to ride a helicopter towards the Vercello¡¯s estate. Since they only have one helicopter, Jiang Yue was left with no choice but to travel with Peter this time.

    "I was really curious about you Miss Jiang. I remember when my uncle told me about you years ago. I was so intrigued I have to ask someone to follow you around. I hope you can forgive my presumptuous actions." Peter said, his lips were hooked into a smile. However, this one did not reach his eyes. Seeing Jiang Yue looked at him, Peter continued. "I still have a video of the presentation when you kicked the Wu Families ass? I was so impressed! I immediately asked my uncle to contact you but unfortunately, he refused."

    Peter made a deliberate pause while waiting for Jiang Yue¡¯s answer, however, thetter just stared at him with a nk look on her face. Then she opened her mouth and yelled. "I CAN¡¯T HEAR YOU!" and turned her attention back to the view outside the helicopter.

    Peter¡¯s brain seemed to nk out from Jiang Yue¡¯s words. He does not know how to react. Was she just kidding? It would be impossible for Jiang Yue not to hear him. Was she trying to avoid talking to him?

    But why?

    Peter couldn¡¯t help but frown. After this, he chose to stay silent and not say anything else to Jiang Yue anymore. In Peter¡¯s thinking, Jiang Yue will be his, soon. Whether she likes it or not, she will be his soon.

    The rest of the ride went silently. After a few more minutes, Jiang Yue and Peternded in anding area just at the back of the mansion.

    When Jiang Yue got off the helicopter, the first thing that she noticed was the group of people who were looking at her. Then she saw Antonio walked towards her, with a big smile on his faces.

    "Wee to the family!" Antonio gave her his hand and Jiang Yue shook it before they walked away from thending area.

    "This is the Vercello Mansion. I am Antonio your grandmother¡¯s husband." Antonio said with an amiable smile on his face. "I¡¯m sure you already know that." The man sounded so confident that it instantly irritated Jiang Yue even more.

    "This is Elder Yu. We call him the first elder." He pointed the old man with a goatee. "That is Mr. Quan, I¡¯m sure you are already familiar with him. He is from the same country as you. I¡¯m sure you already know his son Quan Lei too."

    Antonio continued introducing everyone to Jiang Yue. However, Jiang Yue¡¯s mind was thinking about the absence of her grandmother, Natalie Vercello. She was supposed to be the Matriarch so why was she not here? Her mind then drifted towards the conversation that she heardst night.

    She remembered how her grandmother never said long sentencest night. It was as if she was not the true leader of the group but was Antonio instead. Jiang Yue frowned inwardly. Was it possible that Natalie was, in fact, powerless inside the Vercello Family?

    Jiang Yue¡¯s woke up from her stupor when she noticed that they were already inside the Mansion. Antonio lead her towards the extravagant dinner table and asked her to take the seat next to his. Once again, Jiang Yue wondered about the arrangement of seats.

    In front of her was a rectangr table, made of an expensive wood. What baffled Jiang Yue was the fact that the one sitting on the seat reserved for the head was actually Antonio. Is he the one leading the Vercello Family? And where is her grandmother?

 Chapter 449 Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 449 Divorce</h4>

    Jiang took her seat next to Antonio, next to her sat Peter and surprisingly Mia who just arrived with a very sullen look stered on her face. Her husband left their home early in the morning and did not even inform her that Jiang Yue would visit the mansion today. Good thing her uncle got a hold of the information from his close friend, Mr. Quan and was able to inform her immediately.

    Now that she was here, Mia could not help but grit her teeth in irritation. Her husband did not even spare a single minute unto her. He was looking and talking amiably with everyone except Mia. Is he trying to ignore her now that the Ruiz Family is already in ruins? Mia instantly shook her head. This cannot happen. Peter loved her. They had known each other since they were children, he could not possibly change overnight just because of her family background.

    "Jiang Yue as the next matriarch it is better for you to know the businessmen that we are close with," Antonio said while closely observing Jiang Yue¡¯s expression. Afterst night, everyone already learned that Jiang Yue attacked them so she could be the next matriarch. That is the only usible reason that they could think of.

    "I¡¯m sorry?" It was Mia, her words interrupted the seemingly calm environment around everyone. "What future matriarch? She is not married. ording to the rules..."

    "What rules?" Antonio smiled at Mia. "Mia darling, we don¡¯t break any rules. We made them..." he made a deliberate pause as his gaze turned serious. "then we make any changes to adapt to the current situations."

    Mia felt goosebumps all over her body as she stared at the old man in front of her. "What are you trying to say?"

    "I was merely speaking of rules. Speaking of which. " Antonio gestured someone to gave Mia a folder. "This was supposed to be a happy event. But considering your appearance, I would not waste any time and let you know what the family had decided overnight."

    Everyone¡¯s gazes turned towards Mia as she opened the folder and shivered, tears instantly pooled in her eyes as she looked at Peter. "You want to have a divorce?"

    Peter who did not even spare her a nce a while ago, turned his gaze towards Mia. "I do. I don¡¯t think our marriage will continue without the feelings that we used to have. I don¡¯t intend to do this in front of the Elders but I don¡¯t want you to create more trouble for Yue¡¯er."

    "Yue¡¯er!?" Mia yelled as fury roared through her mind. He is even calling her nicknames now? How could this man changed overnight? "Are you doing this because of what happened to my grandfather?"

    Disbelief clouded her eyes as Peter¡¯s face did not even cracked at her words. "Mia, we already know since a long time ago that this marriage would fail. We don¡¯t have feelings towards each other. I think you really should just sign the divorce papers and avoid more embarrassment. Don¡¯t worry. I willpensate you. Moreover, you are still young and beautiful. I¡¯m sure you can still find someone that would marry you and apany you until you grow old."

    "How dare you!" Mia got up from her seat and throws away the documents on Peter¡¯s face. She was already quivering from her anger. "Justst night you treated me as your queen and yet, now after deeming me as useless, you throw me away like a dirty rug! How dare you, Peter!?"

    "Mia calm yourself. This is not a ce where you can throw your tantrums." Antonio said gently, however, his voice was full of venom. A warning for Mia that she is inside the Vercello¡¯s estate.

    "This does not concern you!" Mia snapped at Antonio, surprising everyone. "Days ago you nned to use me to ruined Jiang Yue. Now you are throwing me away because you think I¡¯m useless?" Mia scoffed before turning her attention at Jiang Yue.

    "I will kill you." She dered while thinking about the retaliation n that her grandfather already came up with. "I will kill you and your man and you will regreting in here and disturbing my marriage!"

    "Mia you cannot just threaten the future matriarch of the Vercello Family!" Peter scolded. His tone was righteous and honest.

    "Ah... so this is all because of her, right?" Mia went livid. "You wanted a divorce so you could be the patriarch? Is this it?"

    "Make her calm down," Antonio ordered one of the guards upon sensing that Mia would not stop berating Jiang Yue and Peter. He could not have this woman ruined everything that they are trying to aplished. He then looked at Peter. "Go and talk to your wife."

    In response, Peter nodded and followed the guard that took Mia.

    "You think you are so smart? You wait until I kill your man! I can¡¯t wait to watch you cryter today! Hahaha..." Mia¡¯s shouts echoed inside the house as she was dragged by the guards followed by Peter.

 Chapter 450 â€˜Goodbye Fu Jin.â€™

    <h4>Chapter 450 ¡®Goodbye Fu Jin.¡¯</h4>

    In response, Jiang Yue only frowned at her words. Then she asked Antonio. "I haven¡¯t seen my grandmother. Where is she?" While saying this, Jiang Yue¡¯s face looked nk. However, her mind was already starting to calcte everything. From Mia¡¯s words to her actions.

    With these in mind, Jiang Yue¡¯s hand slowly made its way into her watch and silently pressed a button.

    "She was not feeling well." It was the first Elder who answered. "That is not important. The most important thing right now is to familiarize you to what we do. First, let¡¯s talk about your marriage..."

    "Hold on!" Jiang Yue interrupted. "First. I am not here to be a matriarch in this family. Stop this matriarch this. Matriarch that. I want to live a life away from the Vercello¡¯s" She roamed her eyes at everyone. "Second. I am not going to marry anyone aside from Fu Jin. And third.... Third is I am here to give you a warning."

    "Stop all your businesses that involves experimenting people and I will spare you." She added. Her gaze was serious.

    However, to her surprise, everyone including Antonio and the First Elder burst intoughter. Was this woman serious?

    "Jiang Yue... I never see you as a joker... I... hahaha... " It was Quan Lei. He was here to marry this woman, yet she said she wasn¡¯t willing to be the matriarch and marry someone aside from that man. Was she trying to insult him? Does she find him unqualified to be her husband? Of course, Quan Lei still masked his anger with hisughter.

    "You being here means that you are interested in bing our leader." He added. "The simple rule is for you to marry someone of influence before bing a matriarch, don¡¯t tell me that you want to change this rule?" In Quan Lei¡¯s mind, Jiang Yue must have wanted to be the matriarch without marrying someone. She wanted them to give in and change the rules for her.

    "Jiang Yue... I understand that you like that Fu Jin so much. But he does not deserve you. He might be a CEO but what can he give you other than money? His influence is not as great as the person that we chose for you." The first elder kindly exined."This is only for the best."

    Jiang Yue only scoffed at their words. Her only purpose ining here is to find her father and end the Vercello¡¯s so she could be with Fu Jin. "I¡¯m not too sure what made you think that I am here to be your matriarch." Then she got up from her seat. "However, I am not interested in anything that would try and control my actions."

    "Is this because of your boyfriend?" Antonio said. "You came here with your demands and ego but forgot that by defying us you are endangering him."

    "Tsk. Tsk... Jiang Yue. I always thought that you are smart. " he added. "How could you miss something like this?"

    Jiang Yue slowly turned towards Antonio and smirked. "Did I?"

    "Don¡¯t act as if you are smart in front of me, youngdy. I could have you detained for now until we kill that man of yours." Antonio growl making Wang Bolin who was originally standing behind Jiang Yue step in front of her. Hiding her from Antonio¡¯s line of sight.

    "Ah... who do we have here?" Mr. Quan sneered. "Is this the boy from the Ye family?"

    "Let¡¯s go." Wang Bolin uttered, his tone grave. He was originally opposed to Jiang Yue¡¯s n, yet he did not voice out his opinion. Now that there is a possibility that these people might not let Jiang Yue leave, Wang Bolin can¡¯t help but regret his earlier decision.

    "Isn¡¯t this the one who abandoned us? Mr. Ye?" another person chimed in while looking at the man beside him with a very grave expression in his face.

    When Wang Bolin noticed the man, his expression immediately turned sour. He was originally hoping that this man won¡¯t be here today. He didn¡¯t notice him when theynded a while ago so he immediately felt relieved. Now however...

    "Enough!" Jiang Yue¡¯s voice echoed. "Heed my warning or I will destroy everyone in this room."

    "Wang Bolin lets go." She added. However, before Jiang Yue could take another step, they were immediately surrounded by at least twenty men with really tall stature.

    "Why are you in a hurry Jiang Yue?" Quan Lei smirked. "Are you afraid that something will happen to your lover boy?"

    "Why don¡¯t you spend some more time with your family?" he added before sipping his tea. If he was right, the people who were supposed to kill Fu Jin should have arrived in their original location by now.

    ¡¯Goodbye Fu Jin.¡¯ Quan Leiughed inwardly while staring at Jiang Yue¡¯s beautiful face.

 Chapter 451 Threats and more Threats

    <h4>Chapter 451 Threats and more Threats</h4>

    Jiang Yue¡¯s face sunk while looking at the additional ten or so men who were walking towards them. "What is this? Are you trying to detain me?" At this point, Jiang Yue was already confused. Last night, she clearly heard that they are not nning to touch her because they don¡¯t want to offend her. Did something change?

    "Well... since you refuse to listen and insist on your ways. We will detain you until we take care of that man of yours. Or you can choose to save him by joining us." Antonio gave her a chilly smile. Confidenceced his wizened face. He was confident that his threats would work on Jiang Yue... just like what he did to her grandmother.

    Years ago, Antonio Pardi also dreamt of having the power that the Vercello Family holds. As a candidate to marry the future matriarch, Antonio viewed himself as someone important, respected. Who would have thought that Natalie Vercello would suddenly run away with another man? Leaving him alone and aughingstock to the whole Vercello n?

    This was something that Antonio never experience before. Because of this, he did all he can to find Natalie and drag her back to the Emerald Country. He threatened the woman to kill her children and husband if she would not pretend to wed him in front of her family.

    And just like every other woman, Natalie gave in. She left her family and twins to join Antonio in his quest in obtaining the Vercello Family. The only regret that he had is not having Natalie be the mother of his children. Now he had to find another person to inherit his throne.

    Good thing that his brother who is almost fifteen years younger than him had Peter Pardi. Another excellent individual which reminded him so much of himself. Now, all he needed is to do the same thing towards Jiang Yue. Use her weakness to manipte her.

    "You are threatening me." Jiang Yue stated, his gaze cold as resentment started to grow inside her. The thing that she hated the most is being threatened.

    "Well... we know that you are listeningst night so we had to put out a show. Make it look convincing." The first elder exined. "Now why don¡¯t you go back to your seat and let¡¯s start all over again? Hmm?"

    Jiang Yue could only frown even more at the man¡¯s words. So they knew about her drone. She wondered if this was because they have their own satellite that was able to capture her drone.

    "If you are wondering... then yes. We do have a satellite." Mr. Quan said. "Now why don¡¯t we talk about your marriage?"

    Still, Jiang Yue did not make a single move. She only red at everyone before turning her attention towards Antonio. "Is this how you made my grandmother leave my grandmother? By threatening her?"

    "Smart one," Antonio answered while chuckling. "Your mother... the next candidate was supposed to be the next person who I should control... too bad she... well... she chose a different path. Moreover, that man beside you abandoned us as well."

    "Poetic... isn¡¯t it?" Antonio added. "Tell me, Jiang Yue... What should I do to that man beside you? He betrayed me and his family to be with your stupid mother. Do you think I should spare him now that he is inside my turf?"

    "Your threats won¡¯t work on me." Jiang Yue said. "If you think that you could control me then..."

    "So... killing Fu Jin won¡¯t hurt you? How about killing your grandmother and perhaps... your uncle and cousin?" Antonio pped his hands and three other unconscious people were dragged by burly men.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s pupil instantly shrunk as she watched the men kicked Wang Minghua to wake him up.

    "Cousin!"

 Chapter 452 Your choice

    <h4>Chapter 452 Your choice</h4>

    Wang Minghua only stifled a groan without gaining any consciousness.

    "You drugged them." Jiang Yue stated as she clenched her fist. Contrary to everyone¡¯s expectation Jiang Yue did cry nor showed any signs of crying. She only widened her eyes, called out Wang Minghua¡¯s name before her gaze turned cold once again.

    "You are right. I did not mean to be cruel. I was just trying to test the new drugs that we made. Nothing serious." Antonio said. Wang Ruo and Wang Huo was another reminder of Natalie¡¯s deeds before. Antonio does not really care if they die or leave. As long as he could use them to control Jiang Yue then it should be fine.

    The moment Jiang Yue and Fu Jin went inside the Emerald Country, Antonio already arranged someone to kidnapped Wang Huo and Wang Minghua. He originally wanted to keep this as a secret, but Natalie found out about thisst night. Because of this, he was forced to subdue Natalie and used her as another hostage against Jiang Yue.

    "I thought my grandmother was the matriarch in this family? Why are you treating her like this?" Jiang Yue said while eyeing the old Natalie¡¯s face. Her face was pale and there was clearly a purple palm print on her cheeks. If her guess was right, then the one who would dare hurt her like this would be Antonio.

    "Your grandmother... was the matriarch. Now... well... I am the new leader of this n and there is you as the sessor. We don¡¯t need her anymore." Antonio answered while leisurely drinking his wine.

    "How about you!" Jiang Yue looked at everyone on the rectangr table. "Are you going to let him treat your matriarch like this?"

    "Jiang Yue...tsk... tsk... you still don¡¯t understand it." Quan Lei answered."Natalie already lost her influence a long time ago. When she refused to have Antonio¡¯s children, she already lost the Pardi family in her control. Moreover, as years went by, the Pardi Family¡¯s power had grown by leaps and bounds. It is only right for us to respect him. After all, we are all businessmen."

    "Quan Lei is very smart to analyze all this." The first elder said. "Natalie¡¯s power had diminished years ago. However, for the sake of our tradition, we did not announce this to the world."

    "Now that you are here, there is actually no need for Natalie to rule anymore. Plus, you are smarter and more influential than her. Just like Natalie, you could be the face of the Vercello Family and lead us. However, we would still give you a choice." The first elder continued,"You can marry the person that we appoint then just sit and smile for the media and let your husband manage everything else."

    "Or you can manage it yourself. Your choice. Either way... you have to be the matriarch whether you like it or not."

    "Hmmm... and you are telling me this after you threaten to kill my family in front of me?" Jiang Yue said as she took a seat. Then she signaled Wang Bolin to stand behind her.

    "Of course. We will not kill them if you agree." The one who answered was Mr. Quan. "We made them lose their consciousness, so they won¡¯t have any idea of this event. Once you agreed they will be transferred back to B Country and they would continue with their lives as usual."

    "Good. It seems that you already nned this thoroughly. What about My husband? Fu Jin?" At this point, Jiang Yue already calmed down. Panicking in times like this would only make hermit mistakes.

    "He is probably dead by now." Jiang Yue did not even bat an eyelid when she heard Antonio¡¯s words. She only stared straight into his eyes as he continued. "Ten minutes ago, our men arrived at Fu Jin¡¯s ind and started attacking your men. Our men were all well trained. I doubt that he could survive the attack."

    "Now that you know your man¡¯s ending... you should already know that we are taking this seriously. I hope you could understand. We killed him, so we could free you from this rtionship. We are offering you power here. Power, money, and influence. Something that is coveted by many people." Antonio added. Seeing the various expression shed in Jiang Yue¡¯s face, made Antonio more confident that thetter will give in as well.

    Jiang Yue is but a woman, no matter how strong she gets, her emotion is still her biggest weakness.

    "Of course, if you still insist. I could have my men bring your grandfather¡¯s head right now." Antonio said.

    "You are crazy." Jiang Yue blurted.

    "Thank you." Antonioughed.

    "It was not apliment."

    "I¡¯m taking it as one."

    "Let me ask you something." Jiang Yue said. "After doing all this. How sure are you that I will not use the power that you will give me in destroying you and this organization?"

 Chapter 453 Acting Tough is Useless

    <h4>Chapter 453 Acting Tough is Useless</h4>

    "One wrong move from you and your family will die," Antonio answered, his lips were hooked into a smile as he watched his beloved nephew walk towards them. Pater must have already dealt with Mia, he thought. "Anyway, after Peter divorced Mia he and Quan Lei will undergo some test to see who is really fit to be your husband."

    "I am already married." Jiang Yue said.

    "Then you are about to be a widow, soon. That is not a problem." It was Quan Lei. He already expected Jiang Yue to dere that she was already married. In fact, he already had this suspension before. Of course, at that time, he did not care about this.

    Fu Jin will die soon and that would make Jiang Yue avable once again. Quan Lei was not someone who would care about trivial things like this. As long as Jiang Yue would be his wife then he would not anyins at all. The only thing that he had a problem of is the fact that Peter also wanted to be Jiang Yue¡¯s husband.

    With these in mind, he narrowed his eyes at Peter.

    "I never thought that you would abandon your wife and do this to me. I was to be Jiang Yue¡¯s husband. It was already decided years ago. I don¡¯t think you should involve yourself in our matter." He said. A flicker of irritation shed into his eyes as he forced himself to swallow his frustrations. When ites to talent, he is confident that he was equal with Peter Pardi. But when ites to family background. Peter would defeat him in a blink of an eye.

    "You are thinking too much," Peter smiled his eyes were already on Jiang Yue. Friendship was nothing in front of power and influence. In this world that they were in, there is no such thing as friendships. Only power and more power. "I took an interest in Jiang Yue after I saw her. I find her interesting and lovely. What¡¯s wrong with pursuing her? Moreover, I believe, I am the best candidate to stand next to her."

    "What did you say?" Quan Lei asked, his tone low and grave. He won¡¯t deny the fact that he really felt the threat that Peter brings. However, this does not mean that he would give up and not fight what was rightfully his. After all, in Quan Lei¡¯s mind, Jiang Yue was already his from the start. He watched her grow and be stronger back when they were working together. He felt that they had already shared something memorable.

    His only regret back then was not working hard enough to get closer to Jiang Yue. He always thought that he could do this once they leave the headquarters. Who would have thought that Wang Bolin would be closely guarding Jiang Yue? Always preventing him from even standing next to her.

    With this in mind, he gave Wang Bolin a re.

    "Enough you two." It was the first elder. "There will be a proper way to know who will be Jiang Yue¡¯s husband."

    Mr. Quan was about to rebut the Elder¡¯s words when they heard Jiang Yue chuckle. Everyone turned their attention towards thetter, confusion apparent in their faces. Why would Jiang Yueugh?

    "Fool." Jiang Yue said, eyes full of ridicule. "First you invited me here thinking to trap me. Second, you talk about my personal matter as if you owned me. Thinking that you already seeded and already counting the eggs before they hatch."

    "Tell me... are you stupid? Or truly stupid?" Jiang Yue thenughed. She was originally thinking that these people will not hurt Fu Jin because of what she heardst night. But she was wrong. She was so wrong.

    In fact, Jiang Yue was really nervous right now. She was just putting on an act of being brave in front of these people. Knowing that they have actually dared to attack Fu Jin is making Jiang Yue worry. However, worrying too much won¡¯t give her anything. Because of this, she is doing her best topose herself.

    "Stop acting tough." Antonio sneered. "I just got the news that the mansion was already on fire. If my guess is right, then that man of yours is already dead. Buried in that mansion." After seeing the smile on Jiang Yue¡¯s face disappeared, Antonio continued. "We are kind enough to give you choices. Don¡¯t me us to killing him. He was nothing but a weakness. He does not deserve you."

    Jiang Yue did not answer Antonio. She only lowered her head. She would not show any weakness now. This is the second time that someone called Fu Jin her weakness and she was really getting tired of it. "You know Antonio, thest person who called my husband weak... was now buried six feet under the ground."

    "Preposterous!" The first elder scolded. "Are you threatening..." his words were interrupted when Antonio raised his hand, a signal for him to stop talking.

    "I told you acting tough is useless now that you are in our turf. Now... I highly suggest..."

    "Useless?" Jiang Yue smirked. "How about I tell you the things that I found outst night?"

    Without waiting for them to answer, Jiang Yue continued. "I only found out that this mansion had three beautiful ces that people frequent. First is the ranch which is located one point five kilometers away from here. Second is the beautifulke which is next to thending area. It had a little vi which by the way is the highlight of the entire estate... and... the third is this mansion."

    "A ce that was made more than a hundred years ago. Something that resembled a castle with its elegant carvings and stone walls. I was totally... bewildered."

    "What are you trying to say? We are not here to talk about views and beautiful environment!" Mr. Quan hissed. This talk is for Jiang Yue¡¯s marriage. For short, this is about Quan Lei. Not some house appreciation meeting!

    "Oh trust me, Mr. Quan... I am not here to talk about beauty. In fact... Let me start talking about how I shall destroy these ces!"

 Chapter 454 Everyone Will Die

    <h4>Chapter 454 Everyone Will Die</h4>

    Antonio instantly furrowed his brows. "Destroy? Stop bluffing. Without yourputer, you are pretty much useless."

    "I agree." Jiang Yue nodded, her tone isnguid and rxed. Just now, Jiang Yue can¡¯t exin the sudden burst of calmness that seemed to shroud her. Embracing every part of her worried heart. Recing it with obvious excitement. Jiang Yue wondered if this was something that she inherited from her father or mother or maybe both. The thrill of being in a dangerous situation.

    Speaking of her father, Jiang Yue looked at her watch. To force her father to act, Jiang Yue used the same strategy that the Li Family used to corner Wang Ruo. This was a gamble. A gamble that Jiang Yue was not willing to lose. However, she really wanted to end this as soon as possible. Especially now that she discovered something special just this morning.

    Jiang Yue unconsciously took a deep breath before she propped her head into her palm and smiled at Antonio. "You just told me that Fu Jin was dead." She stated. "And threatened to kill my family if I would not be your puppet."

    Antonio narrowed his eyes at Jiang Yue. The smile stered on her face is somehow making him uneasy inside. This should not be the case! Antonio chastised himself. He is the senior with tens of years of experience. Why would he felt some fear from Jiang Yue? She is but a woman, a young one at that. No matter how smart she is, Antonio¡¯s experience is something that she could notpare with.

    "Tell me, Antonio... what do you think I would do now?" Jiang Yue said. "Since you already nned everything... what do you think would I do at this point?"

    "Do you think I should give in? Or..." she made a deliberate pause before giving an eerie grin."Kill you and everyone here including myself."

    "Bluff!" The first elder instantly yelled. "You think we would let you go without agreeing to our terms? Is either that or you, your grandmother, uncle, and cousin will die!"

    "Bluff?" she said, her gaze never leaving Antonio, instantly making thetter ufortable. "I don¡¯t bluff. I don¡¯t make threats as well... Let me give you a demonstration." Then she shifted in her seat and covered her ears using her hands before she looked at Wang Bolin. "Cover your ears."

    Thetter instantly did what Jiang Yue instructed and...

    "BOOOMMM!"

    A loud explosion was heard, surprising everyone. It was obvious that the explosion was located near the mansion as everyone witnessed the windows of the mansion shatter in front of their eyes. The furniture¡¯s started to jump up and down as chunks of the ceiling were areing down. The vibrations continued for a while before it came to a full stop.

    Silence...

    Everything happened quickly that everyone¡¯s brains seemed to have stopped working. Their faces nk and white, unable to make sense of what was happening. That is until a suddenugh woke them up from their stupor.

    It was Jiang Yue. And she was crazilyughing at them... the calmness that she felt a while ago was gone. Now it was totally reced by a mirthless excitement. It was something that Jiang Yue never felt before... or maybe once. Something that had been awakened inside her just minutes ago. Then herughter turned into strangled cries. An otherworldly sound that would be scary to some.

    Jiang Yue felt liberated. Her heart beat fast as she closed her eyes. This feeling was something that she could never forget. This was the feeling that she had the night after she had killed Wu Ziliang, her first kill. This was the same excitement that made her feel so light and... relieved.

    Jiang Yue then opened her eyes and watched as the people on the table was now standing. They were looking at her as if she was a monster, a beast, someone capable of making the sun and the moon cowered before her.

    "Fool!" she said before getting up. She roamed her eyes at everyone. Antonio was clutching his chest. He obviously suffered an extreme amount of shock from the event just seconds ago. Then Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes focused on Peter and Quan Lei who was looking at her cautiously. Both of their faces were morphed into an ugly scowl. However, the fear in their eyes was obvious.

    "What? Did you think I would not hesitate to destroy this country once you touch my man?" sheughed, her gaze domineering."You can touch me and everything that¡¯s mine. Just don¡¯t... never... touch my man!"

    Once again she let out augh. "The ranch just blew up." She said as she sent a warning nce to the guards behind her. "Do not think about putting your hands on me... Or I swear everything here will blow up in seconds!" Seeing the guards stopped moving, Jiang Yue continued."After another ten minutes, the small vi along theke will be targeted. Then...stly is this mansion. And everyone" she narrowed her eyes at them. "I mean... everyone will die."

    "You already know that I have a space weapon at my disposal. Yet, you think that you could threaten me and restrict my actions! Stupid!" she added before raising an eyebrow to the first elder who was now trembling across her.

    "Now tell me... Do you still think I¡¯m bluffing?

 Chapter 455 Half in Anguish, Half in Hope

    <h4>Chapter 455 Half in Anguish, Half in Hope</h4>

    "You-" The first elder¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, brimming with hostility. He shook with fury. "You are crazy!"

    "I am" Jiang Yue only smiled as she let out a sigh. Antonio¡¯s taunting words seemed to echo inside her mind. Fu Jin is dead. Fu Jin is dead.

    "Jiang Yue... I think you need to take it easy." Peter said. He was the first person who actually recovered from the sudden explosion. "I... I think we could still talk this out like normal people."

    Jiang Yue only scoffed at his words. "I am anything but normal." Then her gaze turned cold as she eyed the guards who were staring at her with hostility. "Tell your men to stay away from me. I am the only one who knows how to stop the attacks."

    Peter instantly signaled his men not to make a move. Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes were telling him that she was very serious in killing everyone. Peter can¡¯t help but wonder if this was all because of Fu Jin. If it is then... his uncle made the wrong move in trying to kill him. Then he clenched his jaws as he thought about what Mia said earlier. Her grandfather would also attack the ind today. If his guess was right then it should also be around at the same time that the Vercello¡¯s will attack the ind.

    This only means that Fu Jin and his men would be outnumbered. There is just no way that he would survive the attack.

    "Now... give me the address of the facility that is making those drugs." He heard Jiang Yue said. "Type it on your phone and give it to me."

    Peter could only swallow the anger that is building inside him. What else could he do? Jiang Yue was like a ticking bomb right now. One wrong move and everyone will die without even knowing what killed them.

    "Don¡¯t give it to her," Antonio muttered as he slowly used his cane to get up from his seat. He then red at Jiang Yue. "This is unexpected. I admit I was surprised."

    "I want you to give me the address now. Then released my grandmother, uncle, and cousin. Prepare for a helicopter. Do that and I might reconsider not blowing everyone up!" Ignoring Antonio¡¯s words, Jiang Yue¡¯s voice echoed inside the hall.

    "We are not as stupid as you think." Quan Lei answered. "Once you leave you could still choose to blow us up."

    "Then let them leave. While I stay here with everyone." Jiang Yue said, her abrupt decision once again surprised the group of men in front of her. Why would she be willing to stay at times like this? She should save herself. Make her safety a priority.

    Of course, these people do not have the term love and sacrifice in their minds. All of them grow up in a verypetitive and deadly world that they already forgot the meaning of sacrifice. Most of them never experienced love and friendship as they were onlypeting and acquiring power and influence. For them, trivial emotions such as love and friendship do not exist.

    Their worlds were full of betrayals and lies, making them fail to see the reason behind Jiang Yue¡¯s actions. With these facts in mind, everyone looked at Jiang Yue as if she was a fool. If they were in her shoes, they would have asked to leave this ce immediately and leave their rtives. And maybe... maybe... save themter. Of course, this is only if those rtives were still alive.

    "If we do that... are you going to stop the explosion?" Peter asked. This is the most important thing right now.

    "I will." Jiang Yue answered. At this point, Jiang Yue was already thinking of blowing everything up the moment that the helicopter will leave this ce with Natalie, her uncle, and Wang Minghua. So what if she would die? Without Fu Jin, Jiang Yue won¡¯t find happiness anyway. This is not desperation; she was just stating a fact. She could not live without him. NO... she would not live without him in this world.

    Jiang Yue gave herself a mockingugh. This was not foolishness. In fact, Jiang Yue¡¯s reasoning was very simple. Once Fu Jin dies, Jiang Yue know that she could never be happy again. So what is the purpose of living a life full of sadness and misery? She would rather follow him. Half in anguish, half in hope that their souls would be bound and would meet once again in their next life.

    This was only her greatest hope. To be with him... and only him.

    Jiang then watched as Peter approached his uncle and whispered something in his ears. After a few minutes Antonio ordered his men to carry Wang Huo, Natalie and Wang Minghua towards the Helicopter. However, before they could touch Wang Huo... thetter suddenly let out a series of cough as he slowly jolted up. Confusionced his face while he roamed his eyes around him.

    "Uncle. I will exinter. I want you to apany grandmother and Minghua out of this ce." Jiang Yue instantly said the moment she met Wang Huo¡¯s eyes. However, thetter did not make any move. He only stared at her before slowly looking at his mother, Natalie who was lying next to him.

    After a few more seconds of silence, Wang Huo suddenly said, "No... I will apany you. Let Wang Bolin, take mother and Minghua out of this ce." Wang Huo might not know the entire story but he was smart enough to know that there are in a very dangerous situation right now.

    He cannot leave Jiang Yue here alone.

 Chapter 456 His Woman Needed his Help

    <h4>Chapter 456 His Woman Needed his Help</h4>

    Meanwhile, the fire on the Moon Empire¡¯s mansion is getting bigger and bigger. Gunshots and the asional sound of an explosion was everywhere.

    "Young master, there are currently two forces attacking us. I believe one of them is from the Vercello Family."Bei Ye said, anxiousnessced his stern face."We have already suffered a lot of losses. I think it would be best if you leave now."

    However, Fu Jin did not answer. He just furrowed his brows while looking at his watch. "Where is Bai¡¯Li?"

    "Young master, Bai¡¯Li is not on the ind. The young miss arranged for everyone who knows how to program to go back to B Count... country." The sudden coldness from Fu Jin made Bei Ye shiver. His voice dwindled down as he lowered his head. He instantly wondered if he said something wrong.

    "Get me aptop." Fu Jin said as he clenched his jaws.

    "Young Master you-"

    "Now!" Fu Jin hissed before looking at his watch again. Jiang Yue told him that this watch can control the space weapon. She also taught him how to use it. However, just minutes ago, he saw the coordinates of the Vercello Estate shed three times. A signal that the space weapon was used in that area.

    Fu Jin¡¯s face sunk even more when another coordinate shed on the interface of his watch. The first sh only means that the space weapon was moving towards that direction. The second sh meant that it was ready to fire and the third one... the third one means that it will fire in thirty seconds.

    The more he looked at the coordinates the more he felt uneasy. What was Jiang Yue up to? Why would she fire something on the Vercello Estate when she...

    "Young master... "Bei Ye handed Fu Jin one of Jiang Yue¡¯sptops and watch as thetter opened it with ease. This is only reasonable. Although Fu Jin was not considered an expert when ites to programming, he knows the basic and is very familiar with the encryption that Jiang Yue was using on herptop.

    Another loud explosion was heard, shaking the whole mansion.

    "Young master, we really need to go now." Bei Ye said. However, Fu Jin only ignored him as his hand flew over the keyboard. His face only sunk even more and he looked at the interface in front of him.

    Jiang Yue already programmed the space weapon to target the Vercello Estate. In Fu Jin¡¯s guess, she must have done thisst night while he was sleeping. Fu Jin understood that Jiang Yue must have did this for security reasons. Maybe she wanted to blow the Vercello¡¯s right after she leaves the ce but why do it when she was still inside the estate?

    This does not make any sense at all.

    "Have you heard anything from Wang Bolin?"

    In response, Bei Ye only shook his head. Bei Ye wondered why would Fu Jin be concerned about matters like this at this moment. Could it be that the young miss and Wang Bolin were in danger?

    However, before he could utter another word, the door inside Fu Jin¡¯s study was open. A tall man with broad shoulders walks inside the room. "Young master, most of my men are either injured or dead. I believe you have to go now and prioritize your safety. The boat..."

    "I am not leaving anyone behind." Fu Jin answered as a sh of determination was seen in his face. His woman needed his help. She is in trouble and only he could help her.

    In Fu Jin¡¯s thinking, Jiang Yue wouldn¡¯t have activated the space weapon if she is not in any danger. Jiang Yue is not the type of person that would harm herself. Something must have triggered her. Something like... informing her of ¡¯Fu Jin¡¯s death.¡¯

    Fu Jin remembered that Jiang Yue once told him when she snapped at the bunker. And that was when Gideon told her that he sent some men to attack Fu Jin. At that time, Jiang Yue told him how fear got ahold of her, making her a little muddle. Now... if the same thing happened again, Fu Jin could not really guarantee that Jiang Yue would still keep her cool.

    Moreover, they had been through a lot of stresstely. What if Jiang Yue snapped and is now willing to kill everyone including herself?

    Fu Jin knew that when Jiang Yue reincarnated, all she wished to have is to live a simple and happy life. She never thought that her life would be thisplicated. Even Fu Jin never thought that he would one day stand against the prominent Vercello Family in the west.

    With these in mind, Fu Jin got up from his seat and grabbed the pistol next to hisptop. "Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s end this as soon as possible."

 Chapter 457 Dandy Young Master

    <h4>Chapter 457 Dandy Young Master</h4>

    "Young master, another group of armored men arrive at the west part of the ind." A man in his thirties yelled at Fu Jin. The thunderous sound of guns and grenades was so loud that all they can do now is yell at each other.

    The once beautiful and grandiose mansion was now reduced to shambles. Dead bodies and wounded men in both ck and blue clothing were everywhere.

    This was a surprise to everyone including the Vercello¡¯s men and Nico Ruiz¡¯ army. Fu Jin¡¯s tropes were only half of their total people but surprisingly, they were able to fight back and kill a lot of enemies. Because of this, the leader of the Vercello Army requested for reinforcements. He requested for another fifty men.

    With that number, he was sure that Fu Jin and his men would perish.

    Fu Jin¡¯s men might be skilled and could be considered as elite but there is no way they have that many bullets. There is no way that they could sustain another thirty minutes of this chaos. This was what the leader of the Vercello Army thought of when he requested the reinforcements. However, minutes passed and the reinforcements did not show themselves. Slowly, the smug smile of the leader disappeared as he furrowed his brows.

    "Where are they? They were supposed to arrived minutes ago! I thought they were just on the ship just outside of this ind!"

    "Commander. A group of people arrived just now. I believe they attacked our men on the ship."

    "WHAT? Is it Nico¡¯s men?"

    "Negative Commander... they also attacked Nico¡¯s ship!"

    "Then...Who are they?"His question was only met with shrugs from his people. Who coulde and rescue Fu Jin and his men?

    "Just finish this as soon as possible! I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t kill our target today! With the number of men that we have there is no way that they could sustain this long!"

    "Commander, the people who just arrive is starting to attack our men and is defending Fu Jin and his people!"

    Themander instantly clenched his jaws, his hands around his long firearm tightened. "Let¡¯s kill them all! We are here to kill Fu Jin, and we will not leave this ind without his head!"

    "Commander... Commander... I believe a sniper is targeting Nico¡¯s men."

    "Sniper?!"Themander unbelievably stared at the person who was panting in front of him. "Tell me about it."

    Could it be another reinforcement? Just what the hell is going on?! Who is trying to save Fu Jin and his people?!

    "Commander... Someone sent us a message that Nico¡¯s men were being targeted by a sniper. However, we examined the vicinity and found nothing that could support a sniper. All the buildings surrounding the mansion is either already damaged because of grenades or is totally destroyed. The sniper does not have any high ground advantage. I don¡¯t think..."

    "So you are telling me that this might not be true?" Themander asked. Nico¡¯s men were on the northern part of the ind while they are currently in the southern part. The n was originally to trap Fu Jin but the men that they assigned on the east and western part of the ind had already been defeated. Could this sniper be the reason that their men on the east were wiped outpletely?

    "I am not saying that... all I¡¯m saying is..."

    "What?" themander snapped.

    "We might have a very skilled sniper against us."

    Themander turned silent as his assistant¡¯s words. A skilled sniper? Could it be that the sniper was actually not on the ind but was located on the shore of Emerald Country? The shore of the emerald country was almost a mile away from them. If a sniper is actually targeting them at that distance then... it should be someone really capable and experienced. "This is not our problem anymore. Let Nico deal with that sniper. What we need now is Fu Jin¡¯s head!"

    "Did you found a way towards the Mansion without Fu Jin detecting our presence?" he asked.

    In response, the man on his left nodded. "The garage on the mansion is underground..." The man gave him a map and continue showing him the way that they found for them to infiltrate the mansion that was already ruined.

    "Alright... let¡¯s do this!" Themander said as he started to lead his men towards the mansion. The best way to finish this mission is to kill Fu Jin directly. In themander¡¯s mind, there is no way that Fu Jin could defeat him in hand to handbat. After all, themander had been in the army for a very long time. While Fu Jin is young and inexperienced.

    In his mind, Fu Jin¡¯s only advantage is the fact that he has highly trained men at his disposal. Without his men, Fu Jin is just another dandy young master who is using his money to buy mercenaries to protect him.

 Chapter 458 Peculiar Methods

    <h4>Chapter 458 Peculiar Methods</h4>

    Themander and his team of five men walked sneakily towards the entrance, their movements soft and agile. Their movements were trained and precise. They had been in the industry of killing for years now and their bodies were already used to this. For these men killing and breathing were just the same. They could kill anyone as long as the price is right. And this time, they are here to kill Fu Jin.

    Finally, the group of men was able to enter the underground parking lot. Half of the mansion was already in ruins but surprisingly, the garage is still intact. Not a debris touched the luxurious cars inside the garage. Themander only shook his head. As expected of a dandy young master. He would value his cars rather than his men.

    The group continued until they reached the brown mahogany door that would lead them into the foyer of this mansion. One of themander¡¯s men slowly opened the door and signaled everyone to follow him.

    Left and right, they checked.

    Nothing.

    This was surprising, themander thought, why would Fu Jin¡¯s men not patrol this area? However, themander immediately pacified himself. This only meant that they had killed a lot of his men already. Heughed inwardly as he thought about Fu Jincking men.

    Themander watched as his assistant signaled that Fu Jin was just outside the main entrance. Giving directions to his men and asionally using his gun to kill the enemies. The Commander only nodded as they stealthily walked towards the entrance. Surprisingly, the gunshots that was heard earlier was not that loud in this area.

    Then he slowly opened the door and was assaulted by the acrid smell of gun powder. He furrowed his brows and was about to signal his men to move when he felt a cold hard metal in his temple.

    "Drop your weapon." Themander paled when he heard a cold voice almost next to him. Then he heard footsteps.

    "Commander we are surrounded! It¡¯s a trap!"

    Themander seemed to froze. The stele of fear caging his heart as he watched a Fu Jin¡¯s men surround them. It¡¯s a trap! They are trapped!

    The door that was originally close was now opened and a group of fully armored men was standing across them. Their gazes were cold and domineering. If themander was a normal soldier he would have already shiver from those gazes. He watched as the men slowly made a way, revealing Fu Jin and another man who was wearing a suit. He must be aroundte or early forties, his hair sleek and short. He is almost as tall as Fu Jin which is rare for a man from the East.

    "You must be Commander Smith." Fu Jin said. Seeing that Fu Jin held no malice in his face, themander only nodded.

    "Commander Smith... how long have you been working for the Vercello Family?" Fu Jin asked. In his thoughts, these men were mercenaries. People who value money the most.

    "Not long. They only hired us asionally for missions like this. The Vercello have their own trained men." He answered. This is actually not a secret among mercenaries. The Vercello Family had their own army but they especially hired an experienced war veteran for this mission just to make sure that they would win against the young man standing across him.

    "I say, we just kill them and throw them in the ocean. The sharks will surely love them." He heard the man next to Fu Jin say. His words were gentle as if he was talking to his child and was not talking about murdering someone. For some reason, the man¡¯s gaze made themander ufortable.

    This was the first time that he saw this person however the man instantly gave him chills. Once again he tried to remember the briefing that he had with Antonio Pardi. He cannot seem to remember him mention that Fu Jin had someone like this around him. Could it be possible that this man was the one behind the new group of people who arrived and started attacking their men?

    What about the sniper? Was this man rted to the sniper too?

    "How brute... "Another man who looked a little older than Fu Jin said and walked beside the older man. The man¡¯s fox like eyes instantly made themander cautious. This man was pale and a little skinny. Judging from the absence of calluses on his hands. It would be safe to say that this one is not experienced inbat. Themander watched as the man¡¯s eyes glitter, a sense of danger instantly embraced his whole being. "How about we peel their skin slowly until they tell us more about the Vercello Family?"

    "You too..."Fu Jin shook his head. "I can now see where Jiang Yue got her peculiar methods."

    "A part from her father and a part from her mentor."

 Chapter 459 Give up... and Wai

    <h4>Chapter 459 Give up... and Wai</h4>

    "However, now is not the time to do this." Fu Jin said as he eyes Li Jun and ke Lee. "We need to go and rescue Jiang Yue."

    "Agree... you two take care of Jiang Yue while I take care of this ce. Alexander will help me after he killed Nico¡¯s men." ke said, his eyes turning crescent as he smiled. Themander instantly wondered if this man was really what he thought him to be. After all, a normal man would not smile in situations like this.

    "How about the sniper? Did you found him?" Fu Jin asked.

    "That-" both Li Jun and ke Lee eyed each other. Before Li Jun chose to answer. "Her... It¡¯s her not him."

    Fu Jin raised an eyebrow at Li Jun. "Do you know the sniper?"

    "Dad... you should also start calling me dad from now on." Li Jun answered, avoiding Fu Jin¡¯s question.

    However, Fu Jin decided not to pursue the issue any longer. It was obvious that Li Jun was avoiding the topic. It must be Wang Ruo, he instantly concluded. Fu Jin remembered that they received a callst night telling them that Li Qiang already woke up and tried to bite his tongue when he discovered that he is already paralyzed from the neck down. Because of this, the doctor gave him something to make him sleep until Jiang Yue and Fu Jines back to deal with him.

    Since Li Qiang is already awake, Wang Ruo must have already left the ind as well.

    This could only mean that the ¡¯she¡¯ that Li Jun was talking about could be Wang Ruo.

    "Alright... let¡¯s go. Dad." Fu Jin said as he walked away from the mercenaries.

    Seeing Fu Jin walk along with the older man, themander fixed his gaze to the smiling man in front of him. A gust of wind hit him, making her shiver. For some reason, themander was not aware of which truly made him shiver. Was it the gust of wind? Or the chilly smile that the man was giving them?

    "Alright, gentlemen..." ke Lee asked as an evil smiled blossomed on his pale face. "Shall we start?"

    ...

    Meanwhile, Jiang Yue furrowed her brows at her uncle¡¯s words. "No... uncle... please leave with Minghua and grandmother."

    She then turned her head towards Antonio ignoring Wang Ruo eyes. "Where is the helicopter?" she asked, her eyes started to scan everyone in the room.

    "It will be here in two minutes," Peter answered before tossing his phone to Jiang Yue. "Here you go. I wrote the address. Phone¡¯s password is 795631."

    Jiang Yue did not answer him. She just gave the phone to Wang Bolin and asked him to check it for her. After a few seconds, Wang Bolin confirmed Peter¡¯s words. In response, Jiang Yue nodded at Peter.

    "Jiang Yue... we could leave you alone. We would not disturb you nor ask you to be our leader. However, you also have to promise not to touch us or any of our businesses." Antonio suddenly blurted, earning the attention of everyone in the room. Just now, his nephew informed him about Jiang Yue¡¯s crazed eyes. As a doctor, Peter was instantly able to detect Jiang Yue¡¯s the peculiarity in the way Jiang Yue would look at everyone.

    He immediately informed his uncle that Jiang Yue might be nning to kill everyone once her family leaves. She is nning to kill everyone including herself.

    At first, Antonio hesitated but when Peter told him how Jiang Yue must have snapped because they keep on telling her that they killed her man, his opinion was changed immediately. Love was a woman¡¯s weakest point. He witnessed this kind of love when he threatened Natalie back then. Now it seems that Jiang Yue really loved Fu Jin to the point of killing herself to follow him.

    Antonio could only sneer inwardly while looking at Jiang Yue. Waiting for her answer.

    The best thing that they could do for now is give up... and wait.

 Chapter 460 Dumb and Blind

    <h4>Chapter 460 Dumb and Blind</h4>

    "We will let you go and not bother you again. I would also personally give some support to the Moon Empire. We could start all over again."Antonio said when he saw the smile in Jiang Yue¡¯s face. Now that he was staring straight at Jiang Yue¡¯s eyes, he did notice something different about it. Her eyes this time did not show any cunningness nor alertness. It was... It was... dead.

    That¡¯s right, her eyes are dead. No emotion. Just... nk.

    Nothing.

    "Where is the helicopter?" Jiang Yue asked. "If you could confirm that Fu Jin is not dead then, I might agree to your request."

    After he heard Jiang Yue¡¯s words, Antonio instantly signaled Peter and Quan Lei to call their men and ask them to abort the mission. However, both men only furrowed their brows as they try to call some of their men.

    "We can¡¯t..." Quan Lei did not continue his words as he shook his head towards Antonio. And just like him, Peter also shook his head towards thetter.

    In response, Antonio¡¯s face sunk. Peter informed her a while ago that Mia and Nico nned a counter-attack today. They are also nning to attack Fu Jin¡¯s mansion. "Call Mia..." He looked at Peter.

    "Now!"

    Jiang Yue only looked at the men in front of him. If they could confirm that Fu Jin is safe then, she would cancel the attack. However, if they can¡¯t then... she would rather die with everyone here. "Three more minutes gentlemen and the vi along theke would explode."

    Jiang Yue watched as Peter apanied by Quan Lei ran their way out of the hall to get Mia. Once they could stop this threat, both of them already promised themselves that they would start a clean te with Jiang Yue. Though, they know that Jiang Yue loved Fu Jin so much, they still did not lose any hope. Especially Quan Lei.

    Over the years, Quan Lei had already fallen in love with Jiang Yue. At first, Quan Lei convinced himself that he must be taking interest in Jiang Yue because she was the only woman who dared reject him. But as time passed, he realized that his feeling was not because she hurt his pride. No. It was something else. Something that he never felt towards any other woman.

    Quan Lei know that Antonio¡¯s decision would also include giving Jiang Yue her freedom. Meaning, no more marriage. However, this would not stop Quan Lei from pursuing Jiang Yue. When he heard Antonio¡¯s words just now, Quan Lei already promised himself that he would start his n by being friends with Jiang Yue.

    The duo immediately arrived at Mia¡¯s room and brought her towards the hall. To their surprise, Mia was calm and did not even ask them any questions. She just silently followed them towards the dining hall.

    When they arrived, Antonio instantly asked her to call Nico. But the same thing happened. She was not able to contact her grandfather or anyone from her grandfather¡¯s most trusted men.

    "You! What did you do to my grandfather and his men?" Mia asked, her shrill voice echoed inside the hall.

    "Shut your mouth!" Peter hissed before grabbing Mia¡¯s arms. They are in a very dangerous situation right now and Mia still wanted to offend Jiang Yue. Though Mia is not aware of the current situation, she should be smart enough to detect that something is extremely wrong in the environment. What a dumb woman.

    "You-" Mia was about to retort when she noticed Antonio¡¯s re. She then let a loud harrumphed before crossing her arms around her chest and taking the seat next to Peter.

    "The helicopter should be here any second now... if you could give me a minute to confirm that Fu Jin is still alive then... then... that would be great." Antonio said, his gazeplicated. For Antonio, the deadliest enemy is not the person who had the most advanced technology. But the person who is not nning to live anymore. Just like Jiang Yue right now...

    Antonio wanted to add how he would also be willing to pay Jiang Yue some amount of money to pay for the damages that were caused by his n. However, he was able to convince himself that this would only agitate Jiang Yue even more. Antonio could only grit his teeth right now as he watched Jiang Yue nkly stare at him.

    Everyone already knew that Jiang Yue had the space weapon but he thought Jiang Yue would be easy to control once Fu Jin is out of the way. Then he could just threaten her. His calctions told him that Jiang Yue would not be the type of person that would kill herself. How could she even think of that when she is not yet thirty years old? Antonio thought that by killing Fu Jin, Jiang Yue would only feel dejected and maybe be depress. Making it easy for Antonio to control her and eventually make her do everything that he wanted.

    However, he was wrong. Jiang Yue might be smart, but she is also crazy. Somehow, her emotion made her dumb and blind.

 Chapter 461 Held Her in His Arms

    <h4>Chapter 461 Held Her in His Arms</h4>

    After a few seconds of awkward silence, a loud thrumming of the helicopter drew nearer.

    Jiang Yue immediately got up from her seat and instructed Wang Bolin to support Wang Minghua. Then Wang Huo will carry Natalie. "Let¡¯s go." She said without looking back at Antonio. In less than two minutes, theke would explode. Though it was not that close to this ce, she was sure that they would still feel the tremor. After all, the space weapon is armed with antimatter that could cause big damages to its surrounding areas as well.

    "Don¡¯t worry... I would fulfill my promise." Jiang Yue turned to look at everyone before she started to walk out of the hall.

    In response, everyone also got up from their seat and followed her. But, before Jiang Yue could take a step out of the door, one of Antonio¡¯s men informed them that the helicopter thatnded was not their own but someone else¡¯s. It was an armored chopper, equipped with guns and missileunchers.

    This made everyone nervous, another enemy? The threat that Jiang Yue brought with her is not yet done. Yet now, another crisis arrived! Just what is happening?

    "Jiang Yue... is that your men?" Peter asked as he followed Jiang Yue. Next to him was Mia who was clinging at her soon to be ex-husband.

    "No." she answered. "But we will know soon..." she said before she strode out of the ce. Her guts were telling her that the people who just arrived should be Fu Jin. And Jiang Yue could not deny the fact that this immediately changed her mood.

    She took big steps out of the ce, seemingly forgetting that their enemy is actually following her. In just a few seconds, Jiang Yue already arrived at thending area and was surprised to see three helicopters in front of her. All of which were military grade choppers equipped with what Jiang Yue thought as bulletproof walls andplete armaments.

    These were helicopter gunships!

    These helicopters were open doors, so it was easy for Jiang Yue to see the people inside. And the first person who she saw instantly made her shocked.

    It was Li Qiang! NO. To be more urate, it was someone who looked like Li Qiang. The man was the first person to get off the helicopter. His hair was short and slick. His cold domineering presence instantly made Jiang Yue froze. This... this man looked just like her!

    She continued to watch the man, bbergasted. She watched as the man shoved his hands on his pocket and narrowed his eyes at the military uniformed men who were getting down on the other helicopters. Then his eyes met Jiang Yue¡¯s

    Jiang Yue stared at the man who was more than ten meters¡¯ away from her. Flustered, she looked away. Should she smile at the man? Maybe hug him? Say something nice? Jiang Yue remembered how she had always thought about meeting his father. She always thought that she could stand her ground and maybe pretend that they knew each other for years.

    During the partyst night. Jiang Yue was so excited to meet this man. Yet, she really did not think about the words that she would say to him. Should they just talk about the weather? Killing people? Blowing up the Vercello¡¯s?

    This situation is just so awkward.

    However, she quicklyposed herself and turned her attention to the man who followed her father.

    Fu Jin.

    He was wearing an all-ck tactical gear. His hair a little unruly. A small smile immediately escaped his lips when her eyes met his.

    He was alive.

    Jiang Yue was staring at Fu Jin intently. Apparently, her man was not even injured. She then breathe a sigh of relief and started to walk towards him. Jiang Yue was so engrossed in her own thoughts that she did not notice the sudden change in Fu Jin¡¯s expression. A look of horror was seen in his face as he strode towards Jiang Yue.

    Deafened by the roar of the helicopter, Jiang Yue did not even notice that someone was stealthily walking behind her.

    "NOOOOOOOO"

    ¡¯What is happening?¡¯ Jiang Yue asked herself as her gaze started to blur, her hearing seemed to diminish and all she could see was Fu Jin running towards her. She then felt a throbbing pain on her chest and unconsciously looked down and clutched it.

    ¡¯knife?¡¯

    ¡¯Was she stabbed?¡¯

    ¡¯THUD¡¯

    Jiang Yue sank on her knees as she lifted her chin to look at Fu Jin, her eyes full of disbelief.

    She tried to extend her senses... Tried to hear what everyone was saying...

    Jiang Yue heard muffled gunshots erupt as Fu Jin held her in his arms.

    She trembled as her eyes started to water. "Jin..." she whispered. "Save our baby."

    Then a loud explosion coupled with Fu Jin¡¯s red eyes was thest thing that Jiang Yue saw before her consciousness ebbed away.

 Chapter 462 - Useless

    <h4>Chapter 462 - Useless</h4>

    A p of thunder seemed to struck Fu Jin when he heard Jiang Yue¡¯s words. Baby? They are having a baby?

    He held Jiang Yue tighter, his eye wide with fear. "No!" Fu Jin thought out loud when a loud explosion was heard and he saw Jiang Yue closed her eyes. "No! Yue¡¯er! Don¡¯t- Yue¡¯er!"

    Fu Jin froze. His brain was telling- shouting at him to move, run, find a cover. Yet, his body has remained frozen. Memories of his past life flow inside his mind, making him pale. He remembered as he watched Jiang Yue¡¯s lifeless body in the morgue. He remembered as he shook her, trying to wake her up.

    His hands trembled as his eyes began to water. His bloodied hand reached out to her pale cheeks. "No... you promised me!" he yelled, anger and fearced his voice. He cannot lose her. Not again. "You promise not to leave me again!"

    "Jin!"

    "Fu Jin! Goddamn it! Look at me!"

    The angry shouts of Li Jun woke him up from his stupor. His nk eyes met Li Jun¡¯s brown ones. "You are not a f.u.c.k.i.n.g statue! Go and save my daughter or I will kill you!"

    Li Jun¡¯s harsh words, instantly made Fu Jin realized his current environment. The gunshots were long gun and some bodies were already lying lifelessly on the ground.

    "F.u.c.k! Go to the chopper I will skin you alive if my daughter won¡¯t sur...!" Li Jun¡¯s curses rained as Fu Jin made his way into the chopper. Leaving the furious man yelling at him.

    ...

    Fu Jin does not remember how they arrived at the top hospital in the Emerald Country. He could not remember how long did it take him to travel from the Vercello¡¯s estate towards the hospital. Nor how much tears he shed while Jiang Yue was in his arms. Dying.

    ¡¯Save the baby¡¯

    ¡¯Save the baby¡¯

    Jiang Yue¡¯sst words echoed inside him. She knew! She knew that she was pregnant! Yet, she went to the Vercello¡¯s estate and put herself in danger! All because she wanted to finish this and start a life with Fu Jin.

    At this moment, Fu Jin was conflicted. Jiang Yue hid this from her because she knows that Fu Jin would never allow her to go to the Vercello estate if he knew she was carrying their child.

    Right now, he felt that he doesn¡¯t know anything at all. He doesn¡¯t know her ns, her countermeasures. As if... As if he doesn¡¯t know his wife at all.

    All he knows was that Jiang Yue was fighting for her and their baby¡¯s life at the emergency room. While he... he was useless. He was just outside of the emergency room, pacing, his hand¡¯s balled into a fist, his knuckles white. He couldn¡¯t protect her. He couldn¡¯t protect their child.

    "How is she?" Fu Jin turned his gaze towards the group of people who just arrived. It was Wang Ruo who was pushing Li Qiang¡¯s wheelchair followed by ke Lee with Li Jun and Wang Bolin.

    "Why is he here?" Fu Jin ignored Wang Ruo¡¯s question. Li Qiang¡¯s presence immediately worsened his current mood.

    "How is she?" This time it was Li Jun. Actually, it was him who insisted to bring Li Qiang with them. Last night, when he arrived from the party, he already met Wang Ruo. The reunion went well, however, his mood changed when Wang Ruo told him about Li Qiang. Though his twin brother hated him, Li Jun still felt bad about everything that Li Qiang went through because of him.

    Moreover, Li Qiang was just someone manipted by the Li Family to kill Wang Ruo. Because of this, he sent Wang Ruo and some of his most trusted men to fetch Li Qiang. He wanted bring his brother into the Emerald County hoping they could find a way to treat his condition.

    "I don¡¯t know." Fu Jin sigh. "The doctor said earlier that the knife missed her heart so... it should be good." His words were said with certainty, but this does not resemble his feelings inside.

    Fu Jin was aware that by saying these words, he was trying to convince himself instead of her wife¡¯s parents.

    "How about the woman who stabbed her?" Fu Jin asked and watched as Li Jun signaled ke Lee to show Fu Jin something.

    ke Lee then opened his tablet and showed it to Fu Jin. It was a video of a woman in chains. She wasughing and staring at the man in blue with blood red eyes.

    "Toote! You are toote! hahaha" Mia let out a derangedugh. "That woman deserved it for stealing my husband! Hahaha"

    "You think you could save her? Hahahaha... Fool! That knife wasced with poison! You can find the antidote but..." Mia made a deliberate paused, her smile so wide, revealing her bloodied teeth. "By then the poison will already damage her heart."

    "Hahahahah! I can¡¯t wait to see that woman in hell! Hahahahaha"

    Mia¡¯s sinisterughter echoed on the hospital¡¯s hallway. Making Fu Jin¡¯s fear re inside his body. It was as if a cold bucket of water was poured on Fu Jin¡¯s head, making his body tremble. Half in fear, half in anger.

    A poison that would attack Jiang Yue¡¯s heart? Then... then what about their child?

 Chapter 463 - Irreparable

    <h4>Chapter 463 - Irreparable</h4>

    Fu Jin stared at the white wall in front of him, his jaws clenched, brows furrowed. He then stared at the framed wall clock for the umpteenth time, scrutinizing its second hand. It had been three hours, two minutes and twenty-six seconds since they arrived at the hospital and not even a single doctor came out to tell them something ¨C anything about his wife¡¯s current state.

    He took his gaze off the clock and vowed not to look at it again. His eyes were once again fixed in the white walls as the anxiety that he was trying to suppressed was building up again. Tension started to make its way into his nk eyes. What could be the problem? Why are they taking too long? This is the top hospital in the Emerald Country, so the doctors should be capable of saving Jiang Yue. They should be able to save her.

    Once again Fu Jin tried to convince himself that the ability of this medical personnel should be enough to save his wife. Then he unconsciously looked at the ticking clock again. He tried to control his emotions, make his heart steady,posed. But how could he? His mind was shouting at him, ming him for what happened.

    How could he let his pregnant wife put herself in danger? How could only he stare at her after getting off the chopper? He should have instantly run towards her. If he had arrived a minute ¨C just a minute earlier he could have saved her. He could have run and hugged her. Protect her and their child from the poisoned knife.

    Then his concentration was disrupted by the sudden creaking of the door. Fu Jin shot up almost immediately and run towards the person who came out of the emergency room. It was a middle-aged doctor wearing a dark look on his face.

    For a second, Fu Jin¡¯s heart seemed to stop beating. However, his mind started to yell at him again.

    ¡¯What the hell is wrong with you?¡¯

    ¡¯Man up and don¡¯t you dare break down now!¡¯

    "Are you the patient¡¯s family members?" the doctor asked, the graveness in his voice was so obvious that Wang Ruo started sobbing once again.

    "I am her husband," Fu Jin dered. Surprising everyone in the room. However, at times like this, surprise is not something that they could afford to feel.

    "Good. Follow me." The doctor then nced at the group of people around him. "And her parents too." He said before turning his back and walking towards one of the conference rooms that was located just two doors away from the emergency room.

    "Take your seats." The doctor said as he grabbed three bottles of water and gave one each to Fu Jin, Wang Ruo, and Li Jun. "Drink." He said before he took his own seat at the center of the conference table.

    "The patient is in grave danger." He started, earning another sob from Wang Ruo. "We managed to find the antidote for the poison but..." he made a deliberate pause as he roamed his eyes at the people in front of him. "It already damaged her heart and... it was irreparable."

    "This Amro Poison was known to attack the patient¡¯s heart and lungs and cause immediate death by internal hemorrhage. We were really lucky enough to stop the poison from attacking her lungs or she would... we have already s.u.mbed to her death by now." The doctor let out a sigh. Seeing the patient¡¯s husband and father stared at him, waiting for him to finish his words, instantly made him conclude that these two were not ordinary people.

    That- or they truly did not care about the patient.

    "Is there a way to save her?" Li Jun asked. His face was nk, the exact opposite of Wang Ruo¡¯s tear stricken face. However, this did not mean that his emotion was as calm as his reaction. Inwardly, Li Jun¡¯s heart is already beating so fast. Anxiety, sadness, and anger were boiling inside him, like a volcano threatening to explode once he won¡¯t get the answer that he is hoping to hear.

    However, before the doctor could utter a word, Fu Jin interrupted him. "How about our child?"

    "What child?" Li Jun asked as fury roared through his mind. Seeing Fu Jin gave him an apologetic look only made him even more furious. He mmed his fist on the table, startling both Wang Ruo and the Doctor. "YOU DARE LET HER GO INSIDE THE LION¡¯S DEN, EVEN WHEN YOU KNOW THAT SHE WAS PREGNANT?"

    Everything happened too quick. The next second, Li Jun was already in front of Fu Jin mming his fist into thetter¡¯s jaws. However, contrary to what he expected, the young man did not react nor try to protect himself. He directly let Li Jun hit him and staggered from the impact of his attack.

    "Hit me again." Fu Jin said, his voice was low as he wiped the blood from his mouth. "I deserved it," he muttered under his breath.

    "HIT ME AGAIN!"

 Chapter 464 - Shoot EaChapter Other

    <h4>Chapter 464 - Shoot EaChapter Other</h4>

    Li Jun did not even blink. After he heard Fu Jin¡¯s words, he immediately pounced on him, giving him another punch on the other side of his face. Jiang Yue was pregnant, and she was inside the Vercello Family negotiating with criminals! How dare Fu Jin allow him to go there with only one guard with him.

    For a moment, Li Jun seemed to lose all of his reasoning. He did not even consider the fact that Fu Jin might not even know this in the first ce.

    "Both of you stop!" Wang Ruo yelled while tugging Li Jun¡¯s arms. Li Jun was on top of Fu Jin, his right hand was raised into a fist. He was about to give Fu Jin another blow when he suddenly saw a pistol being shoved into his face. Then another one was thrown at Fu Jin.

    "If you think that fighting will solve this then go ahead! Go all out use the gun to kill each other! If you think that this will make my daughter happy once she wakes up, then go!" Wang Ruo bellowed."You either shoot each other or take your f.u.c.k.i.n.g seats and listen!"

    Both Li Jun and Fu Jin froze, shocked. Thought Li Jun knows that this is Wang Ruo¡¯s true personality, he still finds it hard to fathom his wife sometimes. However, Fu Jin had a different reaction. He was shocked and somehow relieve as a realization hit him.

    Wang Ruo was right. Once Jiang Yue woke up, she would not be happy to see him like this. This cowardly behavior is something that Jiang Yue would not tolerate. A sh of embarrassment instantly glinted in his face.

    Seeing Li Jun straighten his shirt and stood up followed by Fu Jin, Wang Ruo only let out a grunt. She then looked at the calmed doctor near her. "Please tell us everything. We are willing to pay you millions. Whatever you need. Just save my daughter," she said as she epted the gun that she gave to Fu Jin. Surprisingly, Li Jun did not return the gun that she shoved in his face.

    "As I said before the damage in her heart is irreparable. The only thing that we can do is do a heart transnt within the next twenty-four hours. But that would be too risky and it will... it might automatically kill the patient and the unborn child." The doctor answered in a calm tone. He had been in the medical industry for more than twenty years and reactions like earlier was not a surprise to him. In fact, he was already expecting a reaction like this from the start.

    Seeing everyone¡¯s face paled, the doctor continued. "Moreover, we still need to find a suitable donor. Twenty-four hours is really short to find someone that would be willing to donate their heart for our patient. As I already said, there is still no guarantee that we will seed, especially if the patient would reject the new heart. It would only further theplications and would certainly cause death."

    "What do we need to ensure that we will find the right heart?" Wang Ruo asked. At this moment, he knows that both Li Jun and Fu Jin is to muddle to think properly.

    "Well... the same blood and tissue type is a requirement. As I said... it would not be that easy to find a heart within twenty-four hours."

    "Then... how about the rate of survival?" Wang Ruo asked.

    "We have a ny percent rate of survival for the first year and seventy-five percent for the next five years." The doctor answered honestly, although he knows that he is talking to another rich family who could absolutely afford to buy a heart, the problem lies within the time frame to find a suitable heart for the patient. "The only good thing that we know for now is that the patient has a blood type AB, which is known to be the universal recipient, which means that anyone¡¯s blood type would bepatible with hers. However, the tissue type is another thing."

    "I would donate my heart." The doctor instantly looked at the patient¡¯s husband, surprised apparent in his face. The man in front of him must be around twenty-five to thirty. Choosing to donate their heart at this age is a little... unexpected.

    "Mr. Fu... that... I think..."

    "We will find someone else," Li Jun dered before looking at Fu Jin. "When my daughter wakes up and realized that you donated your heart, what do you think would she do?"

    "Don¡¯t be stupid and think!" Li Jun added before clenching his jaws. He already knew that Jiang Yue threatened to kill everyone in the Vercello Family when she heard that they attacked the mansion. This must be because she thought that Fu Jin was already dead. This only showed how much she treasured this man across him.

    "I would give my heart. I am her father. I¡¯m sure we have the same blood type."

    "Li Jun!" Wang Ruo wanted to say something but stopped when Li Jun looked at her.

 Chapter 465 - Take Mine

    <h4>Chapter 465 - Take Mine</h4>

    "I never watch her grow up. But I could be with her while she grows old." Li Jun muttered before he clutched Wang Ruo¡¯s hands. Then he looked at the doctor. "Can you test if my heart matches hers?"

    The doctor only nodded at Li Jun¡¯s words.

    "Doctor, I.. I want to know about the fetus?" Fu Jin asked. "I... how about its survival rate?"

    "The patient is currently 7 weeks- running 8 weeks pregnant. To be frank, there is an eighty percent chance that this operation would affect the fetus. Especially that the patient¡¯s body is already so weak from the poisoning. It is already a miracle the child in her uterus are still alive at this moment." The doctor said.

    "I don¡¯t want you to get your hopes up. The twenty percent of it surviving would be a miracle. This is actually not an issue at all, Mr. Fu. Our examinations show that your wife had a healthy uterus. We could also assist her in conceiving. But that might not be possible in the next three years because of the heart transnt. However, I could assure you that she still had the ability to give birth in the future." He added before getting up and asking Li Jun to follow him for theboratory examinations that was needed to see if they have a matching heart.

    "Dr... could we have a moment for ourselves first? Just give us twenty minutes." Wang Ruo said. Seeing the doctor nod and left the room, Wang Ruo instantly looked at her husband.

    "Are you sure about this?" she asked, sadness apparent in her pale face. In response, Li Jun hugged his wife and whispered, "I am. This is the only thing that I could do to be able to pay all the time that I missed in her childhood."

    Wang Ruo¡¯s tears instantly started to stream down her cheeks when she heard Li Jun¡¯s words. However, she chose not to say anything. She could never imagine that the happy family reunion that she imagined would turn out this way. Is this her punishment for the life that she took when she was younger?

    Sensing Wang Ruo¡¯s thoughts, Li Jun said, "This is not your fault. We are nothing but victims of fate." On their reunionst night, both Wang Ruo and Li Jun talked about what happened in the past and ended the night with the decision to move on and start a new life away from this dangerous world. They wanted a normal life with Jiang Yue and Fu Jin and their grandkids. However, it seems that fate does not like their ns at all...

    Seeing Li Jun¡¯s determined face, Wang Ruo could only swallow her sadness as she gestured for both of them to follow the doctor so they could have the examinations. This was not the time for her to be weak. However, before she could go out of the door, she did not forget to tell Fu Jin to inform everyone about Jiang Yue¡¯s current state.

    The heaviness in her heart would not give her the courage to inform everyone about the current state of her daughter and her husband¡¯s ns. Her mind was in shambles. She could pretend to be strong and in control, but there is no way that she could convince her heart to feel the same.

    The possibility of both losing her husband and her daughter at the same time was something that she could not get out of her mind. What if there would be anotherplication and ... Jiang Yue would still die after the transfer?

    Wang Ruo never thought of dying because of sadness nor from losing her loved one. But this... this would be herst straw. Losing Li Jun for Jiang Yue is something that she could force herself to ept because if her love towards her daughter. But losing both of them... would be the death of her.

    ...

    "So the poison... did it affect the fetus?" ke Lee asked while frowning.

    "No. It did not. But the heart transnt might. Her body was already so weak that it might not have the possibility of sustaining the fetus anymore." Fu Jin said. His voice was low but it already had a little tinge of hope.

    "Then what about her other organs?" Wang Minghua asked.

    "They were fast enough to stop the poison from spreading. However, it was still able to damage her heart because it was the closest organ to knife would. It... it missed her heart by a couple of inches." He answered while letting out a sigh. Then he closed his eyes and leaned his head on the wall.

    Right now, Fu Jin was only hoping that his wife would survive this operation. Though it was hurting him, Fu Jin already epted the fate of their unborn child. The doctor was right, Jiang Yue was still young. They could still have dozens of babies if they wanted too... or they could pay for surrogacy. There are many options. The only thing that Fu Jin hoped for is for Jiang Yue to forgive him for not being able to save their child.

    For Fu Jin, Jiang Yue¡¯s life is still the most important thing.

    Moreover, if he would lose Jiang Yue then... what is the point of living?

    ....

    The examination for the tissue matching would take approximately four to six hours before it can bepleted.

    As Jiang Yue¡¯s father, Li Jun have a very good chance of having his heart matched with hers. However, there are still some factors that they never thought about.

    "Are you sure? But why? I am her father? We have the same blood type, and I¡¯m sure theposition of our tissues are the same too!" Li Jun eximed when the doctor informed him that he was not a match for his own daughter. Frustration, anger, and anxiety were written all over his face. They only have eighteen more hours! Eighteen! How the hell are they going to find a heart that would match hers?

    "I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Li, I originally thought that your heart would bepatible since you are her father. But the issue is within the size. Your heart is bigger than hers. We need someone that is almost, if not exactly identical as hers."

    "Then take mine."

 Chapter 466 - Always Have You in My Heart

    <h4>Chapter 466 - Always Have You in My Heart</h4>

    Everyone turned their attention towards the speaker.

    "Brother, what are you talking about?" Li Jun scrunched his brows as he walked towards Li Qiang in his wheelchair.

    "We have the same blood type. I am his father¡¯s twin brother." Li Qiang ignored Li Jun¡¯s question, his eyes were focused on the doctor. "I was also born with a smaller heart." Li Qiang was born with a weak constitution. This was the original reason why Li Jun was picked. Seeing everyone looked at him with pity and understanding, Li Qiang continued. "I am dying anyway. At least... " At least this way, he could stay with Wang Ruo inside Jiang Yue¡¯s body and somehow experience her love. Even though his consciousness and body are no longer around, Jiang Yue would still have his heart.

    However, Li Qiang chose not to say this. He just looked at the doctor, waiting for his answer.

    The doctor could only nod at Li Qiang¡¯s words. What else could he say? They only have eighteen hours to find a new heart. Moreover, in these eighteen hours the patient¡¯s heart could stop working anytime. Because of this, they are in a very dire situation right now.

    "Brother..."

    "I have made up my mind." Li Qiang interrupted his brother¡¯s words before looking straight into his eyes. "I have cause irreparable heartache towards Jiang Yue. It¡¯s time for me to pay for everything that I have done."

    Seeing his brother¡¯s resolute expression, Li Jun let out a long sigh and eyed Wang Ruo. Without any questions, Wang Ruo immediately pushed Li Qiang¡¯s wheelchair towards the examination room, so the doctor can examine his heart.

    During the examinations, Wang Ruo never left Li Qiang. However, both of them did not say any words either. The silence was so thick it was even affecting some of the doctors and nurses.

    "I will die soon." Li Qiang muttered his eyes directed to the monitor that was showing his blood pressure. "This is the only way... for me not to die without any regrets in my life."

    Still Wang Ruo did not utter a word. Her hands slowly made its way into Li Qiang¡¯s hands squeezing it tight. Though thetter could does not have any sensation anymore, Li Qiang was still able to feel the heaviness in Wang Ruo¡¯s heart.

    "You are like a brother to me." Wang Ruo said. "You saved me over and over... and that... " tears started to stream into Wang Ruo¡¯s cheeks."And I¡¯m sure my daughter knows that too."

    "She is a smart woman." Li Qiang nodded. "Smarter than you." Hisment made Wang Ruo smile.

    "You are right," she nodded."I¡¯m sure... she would forgive you. She... she had a kind heart after all."

    "Stop crying." Li Qiang said. "It does not suit you."

    "Moreover, my heart would still live inside Jiang Yue." He added before he looked at Wang Ruo. "I will always have you in my heart. No matter what happens to my body and consciousness... I Li Qiang, will always have you in my heart."

    He then closed his eyes, refusing to take another look at the only woman that owns his heart. After knowing that he would eventually die because of his current condition, Li Qiang originally decided to kill himself. He would rather die than be anyone¡¯s burden.

    However, he did not expect for his brother to forgive him and would want to find the best solution for him. But, Li Qiang had already lost his hope. He knows it. From the way the doctors would look at him with so much pity to the images that he saw with his broken spine.

    He was a lost cause. He would never be able to feel any sensation on his lower body. And eventually he would also lose his other senses. His taste, hearing and sight is bound to leave him soon.

    This fact is something that Li Qiang could not ept. Although he knows that this might be the payment for everything that he had done, he still felt an extreme unwillingness in his heart.

    Now, he could only hope that the operation would seed and he could somehow pay for what he did to Jiang Yue.

    ...

    After another six hours of excruciating wait, the doctor finally announced that Li Qiang¡¯s heart was indeed a match. Then the doctor asked them when they would want to have the operation since Jiang Yue¡¯s heart was declining by the minute.

    Without blinking an eyelid, Li Qiang instantly said that he wanted to do it as soon as possible. Since he already made his goodbyes with Wang Ruo, Li Qiang thought that it would be best to have it as soon as possible to save Jiang Yue and the unborn child.

    A heart transnt usually takes four hours. However, since Jiang Yue¡¯s is a special case, the doctor already informed them that this might take another two hours since they still need to assure that the fetus would also survive.

    However, halfway through the operation the doctor came out. His face dark and grave. "We have a problem."

 Chapter 467 - Take Care of the People Who Hurt Her

    <h4>Chapter 467 - Take Care of the People Who Hurt Her</h4>

    "What is it?" Since Fu Jin was just standing next to the operating room, he was the first one who approached the doctor.

    "I¡¯m sorry to inform you Mr. Fu but we can¡¯t save the unborn fetus anymore." The doctor made a deliberate pause. "There was aplication with the operation and as much as we tried to save the fetus, we failed. After the heart transnt, we will immediately remove it from the patient¡¯s body."

    "I understand." Fu Jin answered. The most important thing right now is actually to save Jiang Yue. "How is she?"

    "We are doing our best." The doctor answered.

    "Then it¡¯s good." Fu Jin answered. "As long as you save her." At this point, all he wanted was to see Jiang Yue alive. Fu Jin knows that losing Jiang Yue is this lifetime is something that he could not ept. Not again.

    Fu Jin watched as the doctor nodded before he made some instructions towards the other medical personnel and went back into the operating room.

    ...

    A whiff of antiseptic filled Fu Jin senses as he stared at his shaking hands. Thirty already passed after the doctors were supposed to finish the heart transnt. Despair started to roam inside him. Twisting and knotting at his gut.

    It was not the wait that is killing him. Or the asional whimperinging from Wang Ruo. It wasn¡¯t the sound of Li Jun pacing in front of him, either. NO. It was more than that. It was, fear.

    Fear that is starting to grow inside him. Like a seed, slowly sprouting. Making him doubt and imagine all the possible things that might happen if he lose her. Again.

    Just the thought of losing her is already shaking the little bit of sanity that he was able to grasp while leaning beside the door of the operating room. He cannot lose her. He cannot watch her dead body again.

    Fu Jin closed his eyes, his hand was balled into a fist, his knuckles turning white. He remembered how losing Jiang Yue in the previous lifetime felt. In fact, it was as if everything happened just yesterday. The pain of losing someone that you love is something that Fu Jin could never forget.

    Another thirty minutes passed.

    This time Fu Jin was not only shaking, but he was already pacing outside of the operating room. His anxiety was consuming him and everyone around him. The doctor was supposed toe out an hour ago. Where was he?

    Did something happen?

    "What if... " Fu Jin heard someone say but his ears seemed to decline to hear the rest of the person¡¯s words. Once again, his eyes traveled back and forth to his watch. What is happening? What¡¯s taking it so long? Was there anotherplication?

    Another hour passed.

    Then another.

    Finally, the door of the operating room opened. Revealing the doctor who talked to them earlier followed by another two. The look in their faces revealed their exhaustion. However, it did not affect the small smile that escaped the head doctor¡¯s mouth.

    "Congrattions, Mr. Fu." The doctor said. "It was sessful. Now, all we need to do is wait for a few hours before we transfer the patient towards the ICU for observation. Once she wakes up, we could then transfer her to a private room."

    "how long is she going to stay in the ICU?" Wang Ruo asked. "How long will it take for her to wake up?"

    "Three days..." the doctor answered. "A week max... it varies. I can¡¯t tell for now. But I have to make sure that her body does not reject the heart."

    "Thank you." Fu Jin said under his breath before he let out a long sigh. He then took his seat and close his eyes. The could in his heart was still there but it was not as dark as what it was earlier. Jiang Yue survived.... She will live.

    Now, what he needed to do is take care of the people who hurt her.

 Chapter 468 - Hooded Veil of Death

    <h4>Chapter 468 - Hooded Veil of Death</h4>

    *WARNING Gore content ahead*

    Miay on the ground, her eyes closed, face ashen. Every few minutes she would scream. Not like those shrill screams from the movies. No, it was worse. It had the realness of a person consumed by pain.

    "Stop it... please," she whispered in between her screams. Then she opened her eyes and stared at the pale man in front of her. "Kill me. Please... I cannot... Kill me," she whimpered, her eyes were frozen with uncried tears.

    Mia used to be scared of dying. She wanted to live and is scared that one day she would die just like everyone else.

    However, in the past few hours, Mia discovered that there was actually something scarier than death. And that is the pain.

    Mia heard a scoffed as she continued to stare at the man that she does not recognize. "Why?" Mia was looking at the man, however, deep down that question was not intended for him. It was towards her god. Why let her suffer all this pain?

    "AAAAAHHHHHH." Mia let out another scream. She looked at her left foot who is now reduced to a bone after being gnawed by two rodents. Blood was oozing at her wounds, a relentless flow of crimson that made her wonder why was she still alive. After all the blood that she lost, why was she still alive?

    Mia closed her eyes, regret apparent in her face. Of course, she did not regret stabbing Jiang Yue. She regretted not being able to run as fast as she could.

    She regretted having these people caught her. If she would have known that the pain of watching her own flesh being gnawed by some animals would feel this way, then she would have made sure to brought lots of bodyguards to protect her from Fu Jin¡¯s men.

    Wincing in pain, Mia whispered. "Please kill me... I beg you."

    "I like you begging." the man smiled. "Too bad you hurt someone like Jiang Yue." the man¡¯s voice was calm as if he was not watching some animals eat a person¡¯s flesh. He was calmly sitting across Mia while eating some fruits. Mia instantly wondered about the identity of this man. He was young, so this should not be Jiang Yue¡¯s father. Was he Jiang Yue¡¯s lover?

    However, she was quick enough to erase this thought in her mind. She was somehow sure that Jiang Yue would not betray her lover.

    Then Mia heard the door creaked. Too weak to even turn her head, Mia chose to close her eyes instead. Could it be someone bringing another instrument to torture her?

    "Still alive?" he heard someone said.

    "Hmmm... her hands were already eaten. She should notst that long, but I made her drink that medicine from the Vercello Family," the voice of the man who had been torturing her echoed.

    "Good. I will take over."

    "Are you nning to kill her?"

    "Yes."

    "Alright. Make her suffer more." Mia shivered when she heard those words, however, she was already too weak to say something. She slowly opened her eyes and was a little surprised to see Fu Jin standing next to her. His gaze was glued into the ss cage in her feet.

    "Is it not painful enough?" he asked before his gaze slowly traveled to her hands. "You deserve it." She heard Fu Jin muttered, his voice wasced with ruthlessness.

    Then their eyes met.

    Fu Jin¡¯s eyes were cold, so cold it almost made her heart froze from fear. "You mess with the wrong woman." she heard him say before he gave his men some instructions.

    Then Mia felt the ss cage that was in her foot being removed. At this point, Mia was already too weak to even feel the pain anymore.

    "Give her adrenaline." she heard Fu Jin say.

    Then her ebbing consciousness came back almost immediately. The hooded veil of death that had been approaching her had nowe to a stop. It was so close, Mia could only wish it coulde any closer. Saving her from this pain, from this agony of being tortured.

    Then it arrived, a dull ache started toced her stomach. They must have let the rodent gnaw her stomach, she thought. Giving the animal ess to her intestines. This could kill her. But the most important thing for these people was to make her suffer. Was this enough to make her suffer?

    Yes, it was. Mia tried to move her head and turn towards Fu Jin. The handsome man who was staring at her stomach.

    Many said that when you are approaching death, you will see a skeleton holding a scythe. Some say, that they will bring you to hell or heaven or make you reincarnate. But this would only happen to some and not to Mia.

    She continued to stare at Fu Jin¡¯s face, her vision fading and the final breath left her bloodied lips. Mia¡¯s eyes turned nk as the sound of her flesh being gnawed echoed inside the room.

    "Throw her, inside the trailer van." Fu Jin said before walking out of the room.

    One down, many more to go.

 Chapter 469 - From the Backstage

    <h4>Chapter 469 - From the Backstage</h4>

    The loud screeching of the door woke up, Antonio and Peter.

    "Where am I?" Antonio thought out loud as he shook the dizziness out of his head.

    "Uncle?" Peter said when he recognized his uncle¡¯s voice. He immediately fixed his gaze towards the Old man across him. "Where..."

    "CLANK"

    Peter¡¯s words were interrupted by the nking of the chains around his hands. "What the..." However, his words were once again interrupted when his eyes caught something on his left side.

    "AHHHH,"

    "You squeal like a girl." An amused tone came out of nowhere making Peter jolt up from his seat.

    Adrenaline immediately flooded Peter¡¯s system when he heard footsteps approaching them. "Fu Jin!" he stared at the man who arrived. "What have you done to Mia?"

    "A little punishment."

    "You killed her," Antonio uttered while staring at the bloodied corpse across him."Do you think you could get away with this?"

    "But I am getting away with it." Fu Jin smirked. "Nico is already dead," he shifted his head towards the old man.

    "Now, I am in a hurry. So forgive me for not prolonging your deaths." Fu Jin said while rubbing his palms together before shoving them into his pockets. Then he gave them a smile before walking out of the room.

    Another screech was heard before the darkness took over.

    "Hey!" Peter yelled. "Hey! Let us out!"

    "Fu Jin! Let us out!"

    However, no matter how much they yelled, they were met with dead silence. Their voices echoed inside the room until the felt that they were being lifted. As if, the room that they were in were being transported somewhere.

    Panic instantlyced his system, screaming and forcing Peter to do something. Being locked inside a dark ce was something that he never dreamed of.

    "I think we are inside a trailer van." He heard his uncle¡¯s calm voice.

    "What?" he asked, his mind was already thinking of a way to escape. His hand instantly made it into the chain on his feet as fear started to swirl inside him. Where was Fu Jin taking them?

    "Hey let us out!" he yelled while trying to find something that could unlock the chains. He needed to do something. He needed to get out of this ce.

    "Leave it be." He heard his uncle say. "He is taking us to the oceans to drown us."

    "How did you know that?"

    "Listen... can¡¯t you hear the waves?" Antonio said, resignation apparent in his voice. As a seventy-year-old man, Antonio is very experienced with this type of deaths. To say, that he was not actually impressed right now would be a lie.

    For a control freak like Antonio and Peter, the best way to deal with them is to let them die this way. Not being able to control anything, they could only watch themselves die in the most helpless way. Isn¡¯t this to torture them as well?

    "Why are you not panicking?" Peter asked, his toneced with irritation. "We will die if we will not do anything about this."

    "We can¡¯t, "Antonio uttered. "Didn¡¯t you sense something different? That manced the air with something that could make us weak." As an old man, Antonio instantly felt his limbs weakened after Fu Jin left.

    "The poison might not kill us, but it would make us so weak." He added. After years of living in this life, his time had finallye. To say that Antonio is happy about it would be a lie. But does he have a choice?

    No.

    Right now, they are going to die because they underestimated the people apanying Jiang Yue. They died because they thought once they could subdue Jiang Yue, then everything would fall into their rightful ce. They never even put Fu Jin in their line of sight. Everyone underestimated him.

    And they were wrong.

    Someone who is capable of killing both the Vercello¡¯s and Ruiz¡¯ men could not be considered as useless. Though he had outside help, Fu Jin could still be considered outstanding for standing on his own before Jiang Yue¡¯s father arrived.

    Then the duo heard a big ssh and water started to go inside the trailer.

    Antonio could only let out a long sigh when he heard his nephew pounding towards the wall. Screaming. Peter was only in his early thirties. Dying at that age is really making one feel sad.

    However, this was also the life that they chose. Both of them knew the extent of the evil things that they did to achieve their goals. Now... it was their time.

    Antonio closed his eyes as his memories came rushing inside him like the water inside the trailer. Once, he was also a proud man who wanted everything in this world. Someone who did everything just to achieve his goal.

    However, unlike him, the man who defeated him today was quite different. Fu Jin was also proud and cunning. But he chose to remain behind Jiang Yue¡¯s back. Letting his wife outshine him in any way possible. Supporting her from the backstage and letting people think that he was useless.

    However, the man did not hesitate to step up and clean after Jiang Yue every time. Defeating her enemies in one swoop. Killing everyone who offended her while she was sleeping in the hospital bed. Antonio wondered if Jiang Yue knew that her man would be willing to do all this behind her back.

    Antonio did not even struggle when the water closed in on him. He heard his nephew¡¯s muffled pounding on the wall. Antonio had lived a long life full of evil schemes and blood. He killed whoever offended him and defeated whoever challenged him. Now... he was about to leave this world in the hands of someone that he did not even bother to talk to before.

    Did he regret everything?

    He did. If he could turn back the time, he would have made sure to talk to Fu Jin first. For he is the key to have Jiang Yue¡¯s good graces. Fu Jin was Jiang Yue greatest strength and weakness. And that made him really scary.

    Antonio started to feel headache and dizziness as his lungs demanded oxygen. The need for air was more apparent than ever.

    Then finally, Antonio opened his mouth, gasping for air that did note.

 Chapter 470 - Selfish and Brute

    <h4>Chapter 470 - Selfish and Brute</h4>

    Jiang Yue was falling.

    She was falling in a deep void. A dark abyss that is numbing her soul, consuming everything within her. Leaving her with nothing but destion.

    She felt empty. She could see nothing but darkness.

    Was she dead? She asked herself. Was she about to reincarnate again? Jiang Yue felt a small tear made its way into her cheek as the thought of abandoning Fu Jin in this lifetime crossed her mind.

    Jiang Yue tried to feel her limbs. She tried to open her eyes while trying to fight the drowsiness that seemed to loom over her. Maybe she could even move her fingers for Fu Jin to see. Maybe she could warn him. Tell him that she is fighting. Tell him that she would not give up just like that.

    Not when she already had Fu Jin. Not when she is already happy with someone that she loves.

    Another tear made its way into her cheek when she remembered how she found out that she was pregnant just before she went to the Vercello¡¯s estate. She did not even notice that she was already dyed for weeks. All she noticed was the dizziness that surprised her after she had woken up.

    Though being pregnant was something that Jiang Yue never even considered. She took a pregnancy test kit just to make herself at ease. She had problems with her uterus, and she was well aware that getting pregnant is not that easy for her. This was the reason why she did not use any protection when having intercourse with her husband.

    She needed treatment and a specialist to help her with conception. Jiang Yue could onlyugh at her nonsense assumption while waiting for the result. It would be impossible.

    But then the results had proven her wrong.

    She was more than two weeks dyed in her monthly menstruation and the results were as clear as the sun in a very hot day. She is pregnant!

    Then her mind traveled through the time when she heard that Fu Jin was already dead. Jiang Yue got muddled by her anger and sadness that she actually wanted to die with her child.

    What kind of mother was she? She did not only put herself into extreme danger, but she also attempted to kill her own child. She was selfish and brute. How could she even do that towards her own flesh and blood?

    Another tear made its way into her cheeks. This time, it was followed by a stream of tears. She wanted to scream but her dry throat was aching.

    Wait.

    Dry throat?

    Jiang Yue furrowed her brows and squeeze her eyes shut before she tried to open it, slowly. Then a blinding light assaulted her eyes, making her shut them once again. She blinked and closed her eyes again.

    Blink.

    Close.

    Blink.

    ¡¯Where is she?¡¯ Jiang Yue was about to say something when the pain in her throat started to throb. Making her clutched her neck.

    She moved her head only to find out that she was alone. Then she heard the door opened and saw a nurse enter. Surprise immediately showed into the nurse¡¯s face when their eyes met.

    "You-You¡¯re awake." The nurse muttered. "I... I will call the doctor first." Then she walked out of the room, almost stepping on her own foot in the process.

    Jiang Yue was unaware that her waking up meant a lot towards the staff of the hospital. It had been five days since the operation and both Fu Jin and Li Jun had been bugging everyone about Jiang Yue. Though, this personnel understood their anxiety, both Fu Jin and Li Jun were so domineering, making everyone fear for their lives.

    It was as if one single wrong answer and those two would immediately destroy the hospital with everyone. These two men might be good looking, but their intimidating presence is making everyone, including the doctors, tremble.

    In less than a minute, not only one but five doctors rush inside the ICU. Surprising every staff present. What could justify this behavior?

    Could it be that the female patient had an emergency? Everyone who did not know that Jiang Yue already woke up instantly felt chill running down their spines. What if the female patient would actually die? What if her body would reject the new heart? What would happen to everyone in the hospital?

    Each and every one of the staff looked at each other and swallowed their nonexistent saliva. Would the two men kill them too?

    "Everyone rx... I called the doctors because the patient already woke up," the nurse informed everyone. Instantly making them smile.

    In another thirty minutes, all test had been done towards Jiang Yue. Making sure that is well before finally moving her into a provide room where her family was waiting for her.

 Chapter 471 - Dominic Sebastian Fu

    <h4>Chapter 471 - Dominic Sebastian Fu</h4>

    "Dominic Sebastian Fu!" Jiang Yue¡¯s voice echoed inside her study, disturbing the peace in the Fu Estate in B Country. Her loud voice was followed by her footsteps towards the master bedroom of the mansion. She then abruptly opened the door and furrowed her brows at her smiling husband. "Where is he?"

    "I don¡¯t know." Fu Jin said before fixing his gaze into the book in his hands.

    "It¡¯s upside down." Jiang Yue noted, before putting her hand into her waist. "Come out!"

    "Now!" she said, her voice stern and domineering. "Or I would hack your servers and render you useless for weeks!"

    "Mother!" the seven-year-old boy who was hiding on the nket behind Fu Jin jolted up. His eyes widened in shock. "You cannot do this to me."

    "What did you do to your uncle¡¯s new software?" Jiang Yue asked.

    "It was weak. Uncle needed to change its features or the hackers would make fun of ourpany." the boy reasoned.

    Helplessness instantly shed on Jiang Yue¡¯s face. "How about your grandmother¡¯s security system? Seb, the system does not even recognize their fingerprints anymore! Your great grandmother and great grandfather are already old now. You can¡¯t have them enter a series of long codes every time they go inside their own room!"

    "It was for precaution!" Sebastian beamed while slowly hiding his body behind Fu Jin. "I will not do it again."

    "Do not try to try to act cute with me little boy!" Jiang Yue hissed.

    "Don¡¯t raise your voice on the child." Fu Jin immediately said. "He is only seven. Let him y." Fu Jin then turned towards Sebastian. "Seb, Apologize to your mother."

    "y? This... you consider this ying?" Jiang Yue asked, disbeliefced her face. "Minghua lost millions from the new software." Seeing the two men just eyed her as if she was in the wrong, Jiang Yue rolled her eyes on them. "No more inte for a week!"

    "Mother!" Sebastian tried to protest however, when Jiang Yue¡¯s squinted her eyes on him, he immediately swallowed all the words that he wanted to say.

    "Your grandmother and grandfather will arrive for dinner soon. Go and prepare yourself." Jiang Yue said before walking towards the bed. Seeing her son not taking a single step away from his father, Jiang Yue instantly raised an eyebrow at him.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" she asked.

    Sebastian lowered his head and bit his lips, his face extremely adorable. "I¡¯m sorry mom."

    "For what?" Jiang Yue tried to stop herself from smiling. This child is extremely cunning. He would never apologize for what he did. And just like what she expected, Sebastian lifted his small head and looked at her.

    "I¡¯m sorry for not covering my tracks so well... you still caught me after all my efforts to hide it from you." Sebastian said in one breath before running out of the room.

    Jiang instantly smiled at his son¡¯s antics before she yelled at him, "Two weeks with no inte!"

    "You really should stop stressing about your son like this." She heard Fu Jin muttered beside her. "You are about to give birth soon. These things should not concern you anymore." Jiang Yue felt her husband shift beside her and started massaging her back.

    "How could you say that? He is bing more naughty every single day. We need to discipline him!" Jiang Yue said while slowly stroking her belly. Nine years had passed since she received a heart transnt. A year after, Jiang Yue chose to have a surrogate for their first child. Though Fu Jin initially declined this idea, he was still helpless and ended upplying to Jiang Yue¡¯s request.

    And just like that, their first baby, Dominic Sebastian was born in M country. After another two years, the doctors dered that Jiang Yue¡¯s body did not reject the heart and she is safe for conception. However, since Fu Jin wanted to make sure that everything is safe for his wife, he insisted on having a baby after Seb turns six. And that was a year ago.

    Now at thirty-three, Jiang Yue is already pregnant with her second child. After knowing that Jiang Yue was pregnant, Fu Jin immediately became her bodyguard/secretary/massager/cook/doctor. However, the worst part is, Fu Jin started to hide Sebastian¡¯s naughty acts to avoid making Jiang Yue angry. He wanted to avoid stressing his wife.

    "You have a very smart son." Jiang Yue said. "However, I¡¯m afraid that Seb is just like any other child when ites to the emotional department. If you haven¡¯t noticed, he had been doing a lot of stufftely just to gain my attention."

    "I know... I already talk to him about this." Fu Jin said. "I understand his feelings though. You used to pamper him too much. Then you got pregnant and your hormones are making you cranky all the time."

    "I am not cranky!"

    "Oh... yes, you are." Fu Jin chuckled before he kissed Jiang Yue¡¯s shoulders. "You should talk to your son soon. Make him understand things."

    "I would." Jiang Yue said. "For now, let¡¯s get ready, mother and father will arrive soon." She said before slowly getting up. Today was the anniversary of Li Qiang¡¯s death and everyone decided to have a sumptuous dinner for Li Qiang.

 Chapter 472 - Chance of Happiness

    <h4>Chapter 472 - Chance of Happiness</h4>

    The dinner was sumptuous. However, Jiang Yue was quick to discover that her son leave the table not long after they finish their food.

    "Hey," Jiang Yue stroke her tummy while watching his son, pick some stones at the side of the man-madeke at the back of their mansion. "Your grandparents are looking for you." She said. "They came here because they wanted to see you."

    "No, they didn¡¯t." Seb answered. "They came here because they wanted to know when will shee out of your stomach."

    "Seb? You know that¡¯s not true." Jiang Yue said before walking towards the iron chairs near them. She slowly sat on the chair and looked at her son who was still picking some rocks and pebbles. "Come here. Sit with me." Jiang Yue¡¯s voice was soft and gentle as her mouth lifted into a smile.

    Sebastian, immediately looked at his mother before he approached her. Then he sat at the chair just beside Jiang Yue. "Are you going to scold me again?" his tender voice instantly made its way into Jiang Yue¡¯s heart.

    "I¡¯m sorry." He stroke her son¡¯s head. Since Jiang Yue got pregnant, she had been really moody and would easily get irritated about everything else. Moreover, she is also very emotional and would easily cry from almost everything.

    Aside from this, Jiang Yue had been frequenting the hospital to make sure that she is fully capable to birth the child. Jiang Yue was also very worried at the same time. The stress of the pregnancy and fear is taking its toll on her emotional state. Though, Fu Jin was always there to support Jiang Yue, she still really find it hard to cope with her current emotions. Because of this, she was not able to spend a lot of time with Sebastian.

    In the past few months, Sebastian started be rebellious and would usually do something to attract Jiang Yue¡¯s attention. From hacking into Wang Minghua¡¯s software to skipping his sses, Sebastian would always end up in trouble. Which Fu Jin would try to hide from his wife.

    Sebastian looked at his mother before he lowered his head. "I¡¯m sorry ma." he muttered.

    "It¡¯s okay." She answered. "Just know that no one can rece you in my heart."

    "Ma, I have a question." Seb said. Seeing his mother just looked at him, waiting for his question, he continued. "When my sister is born. Will you still have me in your heart?"

    "Of course."

    "Then how about my sister?"

    "I would also have her in my heart just like you."

    "So how will you make the two of us fit inside your heart?"

    "...."

    .....

    "Tired?" Jiang Yue felt Fu Jin trailed kisses at the back of her neck.

    "Hmmm... Where does she gets her energy at this hour?" She asked, her voice low while watching her daughter sleep on the crib. It was three am and the little one decided to wake her parents up. It had been six months since Jiang Yue gave birth to a healthy baby girl name Isab or Izzy. Since then, Jiang Yue decided to take a break from thepany to spend more time to her children.

    She also decided to let her husband and Wang Minghua manage herpany as she wanted to focus on both Sebastian and Isab. "She looks a lot like you." She said. Isab was the exact opposite of Sebastian. While Seb got Jiang Yue¡¯s gray eyes, Isab inherited Fu Jin ck ones and most of her father¡¯s features.

    "Very True." Fu Jin chuckled before pulling Jiang Yue towards their room using the connecting door. "Why don¡¯t we bless this world with more good looking children?"

    "What a brute man. I just gave birth... Do you see me as a cat?" Jiang Yueughed.

    "A very pretty cat." He said before pulling her straight into his arms. "Thank you."

    "For what?" she asked as her eyes meet his ck orbs.

    "For giving me everything." He answered before slowly leaning in for a kiss. "Now, shall we start our project?"

    "What project?"

    "Of course, the one that would produce more good looking people in this world." He chuckled before nting a kiss into her lips.

    "Thank you Mr. Fu..." Jiang Yue said, her eyes full of mirth. "Thank you for having such nice genes. I am totally going to use it to have another good looking baby again." The sheughed before her lips were silenced by Fu Jin¡¯s intense kiss.

    Jiang Yue closed her eyes while silently thanking the gods for giving her another chance to be happy. She and Fu Jin were both lucky to be given a second chance to correct their wrongs. Because of this chance she was able to feel the happiness that she longed to have in her previous lifetime.

    ...

    Thank you for staying until this chapter. I know this ending feels a little rush... But Minghua and Shen Rong¡¯s short story willplete the timeline.

    I also wanted to thank the people who helped me edit my previous chapters. Yui, Ivy, Swaning, Sam, Pewmayman and many others. I am so grateful for your help.

    Next, I want to post Li Qiang¡¯s alternate ending. Then followed by Shen Rong and Wang Minghua¡¯s love story.

    Much love,

    Blips

 Chapter 473 - Duke

    <h4>Chapter 473 - Duke</h4>

    Li Qiang did not want to die.

    But the moment he heard Jiang Yue¡¯s condition, he already decided to that his life could notst that long. It was not because Wang Ruo still chose his brother, or because he would die alone, anyway. It was because for some reason, he truly med himself for what happened to Jiang Yue. She was still his neice.

    He had caused her too much pain and suffering. And it was his time to pay for that. Scratch that.

    To be honest, Li Qiang still did not care about Jiang Yue. He only cared about Wang Ruo. And seeing Wang Ruo devastated because of her daughter broke his heart. How could he let the woman he loved all his life suffer such loss?

    Thest thing Li Qiang remembered before losing his consciousness was Wang Ruo¡¯s smile. Despite the tears in her eyes, Wang Ruo still looked beautiful. She was and still is... the most beautiful woman in Li Qiang¡¯s eyes.

    However... the darkness that surrounded Li Qiang did notst long. He frowned. Pain? How could he feel pain? He was dead. Then relentless sobbing reached his ears. It was followed by the smell of flowers. Was it roses? He hated roses.

    He furrowed his brows. Did the sedation fail? Was he hearing Wang Ruo¡¯s sobs?

    "Husband... Husband... please wake up." The sobbing continued. Husband? Was it Wang Ruo? The thought immediately made him frown. Why would Wang Ruo call him husband? Was this a dream?

    The throbbing pain in his left rib started. It was light, then it intensified. Li Qiang couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was awake as they took his heart. Was that even possible?

    "Husband... please don¡¯t leave me." Another plead. Li Qiang turned around. Darkness. He was still in the same ce. Who was calling him husband? Then slowly, Li Qiang felt a nudged in his hands- No, it was as if someone was stroking his hands.

    What is happening? Li Qiang¡¯s scowl became uglier. The sobbing and pleading continued.

    "Madam! Look... the Duke¡¯s hands is moving!"

    "W ¡ª What?"

    "I will go call the doctor!"

    "The Duke is awake! He is awake!"

    "Hush! Do not disturb the Duke and the Madam."

    The conversation only made Li Qiang more confuse. Slowly, he opened his eyes and squinted at the light that assaulted his sight.

    "Husband! Husband! You are awake!"

    "Doctor!!! Where is the doctor!"

    Then chaos started. People running around, panicking, doctors checking him, sobbing, more sobbing and tears. Li Qiang only watched as everyone sigh in relief.

    The Duke is safe!

    That was the only thing that registered in his mind. The Duke? Is him? Though confuse, Li Qiang chose not to asked questions and waited for everyone to finish. The doctor immediately said it was a miracle. That the Duke was only left with some small bruises and a few days would be enough for him to heal.

    "Husband! I am pleased that you are safe." Li Qiang eyed the woman sitting next to him. She had been crying since he woke up. "The Gods must have blessed us!" The woman¡¯s face was pale, her hair was in a messy up do and a gentle smile was stered on her beautiful face.

    "May I have some time alone?" Li Qiang uttered. His words surprised the woman. Her gentle smile was immediately reced by disappointment. Yet, she still nodded and gestured the line of servants to leave with her.

    At her departure, Li Qiang immediately let out a sigh of relief. He eyed the four-poster bed, and the white paint of the room that he was in. This was not his room. He was a hundred percent sure that this was not a ce that he knew.

    He squinted at the firece a few feet away from his bed. On top of the firece was a painting of some Chinese characters. It was an unfamiliar poem.

    Then an unforgiving pain throbbed in his head. He close his eyes as his hand supported his head. Flickers of memories like photographs flooded his brain. Hundreds of memories... of him smiling, of him fighting.

    What was happening?

    Li Qiang opened his mouth into a silent scream. This pain was something that he had never experienced before. Not even after he was crippled! However, it did notst long. The pain started to disappear... gradually... then it vanished. Leaving no trace of the previous agony that he felt.

    Li Qiang straightened his body. He did not even notice the sweat on his forehead. He shook his head and...

    Blood? Li Qiang widened his eyes at the scarlet liquid that was apparently flowing from his nose. Slowly he made his way to the bathroom. The memories nted inside his head was enough to make him familiar with everything.

    He eyed himself at the mirror, his reflection gazing back at him. He was tall... taller than his previous body. But his face, his light brown orbs, his dark hair- were the same.

    A sighed escaped him. The memories in his head was not his. He was smart enough to know that. They hummed... waiting for him to recall them. He shook his head and went out of the bathroom. Then hey in his bed. A frown written on his face.

    He had transmigrated in another world, in a body that was not his. They have the same features and name... Li Qiang wondered if this could be the alternate dimension that people on Earth spoke of.

    Was that even possible? He wanted tough at his thoughts. Yet... here he was. A living proof that his soul was not the original upant of this body. Li Qiang decided to sort the memories in his head.

    He closed his eyes. He was a Duke in a kingdom called Yu- A known kingdom in the west of the Continent Sirluu. His name was still Li Qiang... and well- he is useless. This Li Qiang is a bad fighter, a dumb merchant and someone who love women! The memories of this Li Qiang romancing hundreds of women immediately made him want to puke.

    This man was the opposite of his previous life!

    He opened his eyes as his face morphed into an ugly frown. How could this man touch all those women? When they are not even that beautiful nor smart or talented?

    The thought of this body touching other woman made him more and more irritated. Li Qiang gritted his teeth. How could he transmigrate into a body like this?

    He rose from his bed. Determination shing in his eyes. He needed to cleanse this body. And he will start with... making all of his mistresses leave his estate!

 Chapter 474 - Trash

    <h4>Chapter 474 - Trash</h4>

    "Master, the dinner is ready." A balding man bowed before Li Qiang.

    "Hmmm." He nodded in response and eyed the man¡¯s ck tailored uniform. The world that he was in was like medieval Europe. From the clothing to the architecture and social structure. The only difference is this world have a magic system. Li Qiang shifted his gaze to his reflection. In front of him was a man wearing a gray suit. His hair was brushed up, changing his previously carefree demeanor into a more stern and appropriate as a man in histe twenties.

    "Do you have something to tell me?" he asked the butler named Gregory. Apparently, the previous Li Qiang trusted this man with his life. He trusted this man with everything he even gave him the power to decide in the mansion without informing Li Qiang. An unfathomable gleam shed in his eyes.

    "About the mistresses." Gregory said as he straightened his posture. This made Li Qiang raised an eyebrow. Because Li Qiang was practically useless and only like to live his life to the fullest, his servants act as if he was not their owner. Li Qiang knew that this people only respected him on the outside. The disgust in their gaze was enough proof of that.

    "What about them?"

    "I would advise you to not transfer them out of the property. It would be..."

    "I am tired of them. I no longer require their services." He eyed the butler and scoff inwardly. The only reason this man is still alive was because Li Qiang still have uses for him.

    "Some of the misses are daughters of noble family. Leaving them like this is¡ª"

    "If you like them so much... then you can have them."

    "I wouldn¡¯t dare." Art shook his head as if he just heard the scariest thing in his life. "I wouldn¡¯t dare do that. Master please... Those people are nobles, we cannot insult them like this."

    "Are you saying that those nobles are more important than someone from the Royal bloodline? Are they more important than the Royal Family?" The previous Li Qiang had been using this reasoning every time he would argue with someone. This arrogance is what made people hate him. Not that he cared. Seeing Gregory swallow a non-existent saliva, Li Qiang continued.

    "I thought so... Throw them away." He said and turned towards the butler. He didn¡¯t know how the previous Li Qiang could stand such a servant. Maybe it was because this man gave Li Qiang everything that he wanted, including women and alcohol. The thought of touching all those women immediately made Li Qiang furious.

    Those women ¡ª they won¡¯t survive for long.

    "As you wish." Gregory said, a tinge of furyced his voice. While a normal person would not sense this, Li Qiang was train to spot the emotions of people just by the way they speak.

    "Then go ahead and wait for me outside of my quarter." He ordered and did not miss the confusion in his Butler¡¯s eyes. However, thetterplied without saying another word. After making sure that the butler already left, Li Qiang narrowed his eyes at his reflection.

    "I know you are here." He uttered, his voice dark and low. "I can feel you. There is no need to hide yourself any longer."

    A deafening silence followed his words. Li Qiang pursed his lips and waited. However... no one came. "If you refuse to show yourself... I will inform his highness, my brother, that someone is following me around. It will be enough to make him suspicious and assign shadow guards around me. This will make your ¡ª"

    A swoosh interrupted him. Then he felt a cold metal on his throat. A man wearing dark clothes stood next to him, his blue eyes pierced through Li Qiang, as sharp as the dagger in his throat. "How did you know I was here?" he asked in a low whisper. It was threatening, something that would send shivers down a person¡¯s spine.

    "Is that how you treat the man that you are guarding?" Li Qiang lifted and eyebrow and slowly moved the dagger away from his neck. He walked past his bed and into the circr wooden table near the window. "Care to introduce yourself?" he smirked and sat down on the chair near the table. "I should probably asked them to change this chairs. Too ufortable." He uttered.

    The chairs and every furniture in this room can only be described with one word: extravagant. From the colorful stones embedded in the arms of each chair to the ufortable gems on the headboard of his bed. This room screamed stupidity at its finest.

    "Who are you?" the guard¡¯s question surprised Li Qiang. He stared at the guard for a second and watched as he walked towards him. His footsteps were light, eyes unblinking. "What have you done to Li Qiang?"

    "You have been observing me for a long time." Li Qiang stated. The previous Li Qiang did not have any memories of this man. However, when he carefully thought about it. This man already saved the previous Li Qiang¡¯s life for over five times.

    However, the dumb Li Qiang was too shallow to notice his presence. Once again, Li Qiang couldn¡¯t help but asked himself how that dumb ass continued to survive until this age. "I was too dumb to notice you. But after that ident... I knew you tried to save me from that arrow."

    Li Qiang¡¯s words were partly true. He was talking about the ident that made him unconscious for days. It was the same ident that killed the previous Li Qiang.

    It happened three weeks ago. When Li Qiang was out with one of his mistress- his favorite one. Li Qiang could not stop himself and actually started kissing the woman in the carriage, intending to make love with her. It was when a group of assassins attacked them. It made him panic.

    Li Qiang was practically useless. He does not know martial arts and only used his brother, the king¡¯s name, to scare people. Because of panic, he run off to the forest nearby and left his men to fight the assassins alone. He also left that woman with them. He lost tracked in the direction and got lost.

    It took his men two days to find him and by then; he was already unconscious and bruised from avoiding one assassin. Aside from this, he also had countless of wounds from animal attacks. The only thing that he could remember was being saved by someone... someone who fought some assassins who found him.

    At first, it took Li Qiang a lot of time to remember this. He was hungry, and his gaze was already hazy. However... after having a lot of rest, he was able to consolidate his memories and immediately knew that the man saved him. From this, he also concluded that someone had been saving him without his knowledge.

    COMMENT 19ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT <i></i>Load failed, please RETRY Privileged

    More Privileged Chapters

    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author¡¯s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts<strong>--</strong>GiftReceivedSend Gifts <i>19</i><i></i> Table of Contents <i></i> Disy Options

    Background <strong>default</strong><strong>yellow</strong><strong>dark</strong>

    Font <strong>Nunito Sans</strong><strong>Merriweather</strong>

    Size <i></i><i></i>

    <strong>Paragraphments</strong><i></i> Chapterments<i></i> Write thought liked newest <i></i><strong>Author: </strong>

    ? 0){ %>Chapter :

    <strong>Author: </strong> Machine Trantion

    <strong>Trantor: </strong><i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>

 Chapter 475 - Wolf Pendant

    <h4>Chapter 475 - Wolf Pendant</h4>

    The guard only stared at him. His face devoid of any expression.

    "Thank you." Li Qiang said.

    "Thank the Princess. Her Highness, your mother." The guard said. His somber tone was enough to make Li Qiang frown. This body¡¯s mother already passed away ten years ago. Does this mean that this man had been following Li Qiang for ten years now?

    "What is your name?"

    "My people call me Dou, you can call me Dou Lin."

    Li Qiang nodded and eyed the daggers in the man¡¯s waist. "Thank you for saving my life in the past as well."

    "Neen times." Dou Lin chided. "I have prevented neen assassinations including the one in the forest." His words left Li Qiang in silence. He knew that a lot of people hated him because of his brash behavior and womanizing ways. However, not many of those could get close enough to try to assassinate him.

    "Myte mother ask you to follow me around?"

    "And it took you ten years to realize that." Duo Lin said, sarcasmced his tone. To his surprise, Li Qiang did not p back and ignored his words.

    "How many people are following me?"

    "I am not liable to answer that." Duo Lin said. "We are organized by her highness to keep you safe."

    "I see. I want to talk to your head... leader or whatever you call him." Li Qiang¡¯s words earned a scoff from Duo Lin. "I want to see him." Li Qiang added ignoring the man¡¯s reaction.

    "And what?" Dou Lin said. "You can never lead us." He spouted.

    Li Qiang looked at Dou Lin and rose from his seat. He calmly approached him. "You don¡¯t understand." He said, his gaze chilly. "I was not asking a question nor a permission." In a swift move, he detached one dagger from Dou Lin¡¯s waist and pressed it against his neck. The move was too quick that it took the man opposite him by surprise.

    Duo Lin widened his eyes. But his surprised was short lived as he maneuvered himself and quickly moved away from the knife, expecting Li Qiang to lose his footing and stumble. But who was Li Qiang? In the previous world, very few people could defeat him in hand to handbat. Li Qiang shifted his weight to his left leg and release a kick towards Dou Lin.

    While the kick was not enough to make Duo Lin unconscious, the surprise that he felt was enough to make him fall on the floor. How could Li Qiang not fall to his knees after his previous stunt? Li Qiang was a useless trash! He does not even know the basic of the basics when ites to martial arts. Moreover, Li Qiang does not have any idea on how to control his Qi. Yet, Li Qiang was there, standing, towering over him.

    "Who are you?" Duo Lin managed to ask as Li Qiang approached him. He took a step back, gaze wary. He took three daggers, intending to throw it towards the man approaching him. He watched as Li Qiang gave another cold smile. "Who are you!?" Dou Lin hissed.

    "Before my mother died... she gave me a pendant that looked like a wolf." Li Qiang said. "Only me and her knows this. That was bigger than the pendant of the ne that you are wearing now."

    Dou Lin narrowed his eyes at him. Only members of their organization were given such pendant. It was inscribed with pure Qi that the owner can use in case of emergency. "Show it!"

    "I will show it to your leader." Li Qiang answered and halted his steps. He titled his head towards the door before he looked at Dou Lin, meeting his eyes. "People areing." He said. "Tell your people not to approach any further."

    Again, his statement made Duo Lin widened his eyes. Hisrades were already approaching Li Qiang¡¯s room with the intention of helping Duo Lin. Li Qiang¡¯s ability to sense them... does not make any sense at all! Dou Lin woke up from his stupor when a few knocks echoed inside the room.

    "Master?"

    Dou Lin was looking at Li Qiang who was smiling at him. "I will be down in a minute." Li Qiang uttered, the chill in his voicepletely gone. It was as if it was never there in the first ce. His gaze never left Duo Lin.

    "You tricked me." Dou Lin said. Realization hit him. After Li Qiang attacked him, hisrades moved closer to the mansion. This should be enough for Li Qiang to sense them. It was all a trick. He intentionally attacked him to reveal the people watching over Li Qiang.

    "You won¡¯t tell me anything." Li Qiang shrugged and smiled at him. Watching Li Qiang smile only made Dou Lin more irritated. It was sweet ¡ª too sweet. However... it was something that did not reach Li Qiang¡¯s eyes. His smile contained a hint of danger, something sinister, something that Dou Lin could not fathom. "Now... I have to eat my dinner. You can leave. Don¡¯t forget to tell your leader to talk to me."

    Li Qiang turned his back and walked towards the door. "And Dou Lin?" he looked over his shoulders. The same sickening smile was stered on his face.

    "What?"

    "I am very d to have meet such and outstanding man like you." Li Qiang said. "Let¡¯s work together in the future, alright?" He beamed before walking out of his room, leaving Dou Lin in daze.

    .......

    "Master," Gregory said respectfully, when he saw Li Qiang walked towards the dining room. "We have a little problem."

    "Hm?" Li Qiang lifted an eyebrow.

    "Some of the mistresses, threw a tantrum when they knew that you will have dinner out of your quarter today. Some said they kill themselves if you won¡¯t let them join you for dinner."

    "Is that so?" Li Qiang¡¯s lips thinned.

    "Moreover, the second madam also insisted in joining you prompting the other madam to join as well."

    "How many of them are already in the dining room?"

    "About twenty-five and many are stilling."

    "I see." Li Qiang nodded. "Then... Bring me my sword."

    "Master?" Gregory lifted his head and looked at him.

    "Didn¡¯t you hear me? I want to practice my skills in swordmanship." Li Qiang tilted his head and met Gregory¡¯s eyes. "Bring. Me. My. Sword."

 Chapter 476 - Blood and Steak

    <h4>Chapter 476 - Blood and Steak</h4>

    Li Qiang¡¯s footsteps clipped- clop down the heated stone floors. It echoed down the hall-way, immediately attracting the attention of the women sitting in two long rectangr tables. He walked inside the dining room, face stern, devoid of any expression.

    Silence followed his entrance.

    The smell of various perfumes immediately assaulted his senses. He frowned and eyed the women who were wearing various colorful clothes. Some were dressed scantily, showing off their assets, while some chose the biggest hairdo that they coulde up with. The smell of fruity perfume overpowered the steak in front of him. He gritted his teeth as he sat on the head seat.

    "Let us begin." He uttered and got himself the steak. However, before he could even slice his food. One woman interrupted him.

    "Let me do it for you, master." The woman gave a sweet smile as she leaned closer, showing her overflowing cleavage.

    Li Qiang narrowed his eyes at her. He rose from his seat. "Nevermind. I already lost my appetite."

    "Master." Gasps and whispers echoed inside the room. The woman who was about to slice his food immediately approached him, tears welling in her eyes. "Master. Please forgive me. I did not mean to offend you." He clutched his hand, leaning closer as he pressed her b.r.e.a.s.t against his arms.

    "Take your filthy hands off me!" Li Qiang hissed and pushed the woman away. Disgust quickly shed in his eyes."Give it to me." He eyed Gregory, who was carrying his sword.

    "Master... You ¡ª" Gregory swallowed his non-existent saliva.

    "Now!"

    "Yes, Master." Gregory strode towards him and gave him the sword. Li Qiang gripped it with his right hand, his lips lifted into a smile at the woman crying on the floor.

    "M-Master..." the woman stuttered. Eyeing the sword, she kneeled in front of him. "I... Please forgive this servant. This servant..."

    "M-Master! Please forgive sister Anille!" The woman sitting near Li Qiang rose from her seat and kneeled in front of him. "Sister Anille only wanted to make you happy." The woman was wearing a red floor-length dress, her hair was in a simple bun. Her brows furrowed, face pale. Any man would pity such an innocent face. But Li Qiang was not just any man.

    "Master... we beg of you." The three women sitting next to Anille got down on their knees, tears streaming down their faces.

    Li Qiang stared at them, disgust apparent in his face. All he wanted is to end their lives. The urge to decapitate them flowed through him. Then he shifted his gaze to the other women on the table. Some were covering their faces, some were pale, and some were crying. He wondered, how long can these women keep up this facade. Their sobbing and teary expression only made Li Qiang more disgusted.

    The previous Li Qiang would have invited them into his quarters immediately. He would have wiped away their tears and drown them with kisses. What a silly man.

    "I told everyone that I want to eat in peace." He said, his eyes scrutinized each women. To his surprise, the woman who was crying at his bedside when he woke up was not here. "However... you came and defied my orders." His voice was low, dark. He sighed and smiled.

    "Tell me... who gave you the courage to defy my orders?" he asked.

    "Master... it was my fault. It was my fault. I insisted oning." The one wearing the red dress said. "Do not me them... please punish me."

    The woman met Li Qiang¡¯s eyes. He remembered her. This woman was the daughter of the minister of finance. A spoiled one who always thought that she could get whatever she wanted. WIth her innocent and beautiful face, this was easily achievable. This woman could supress the previous Li Qiang with her tears and weary tone. This was also his second wife, the second madam of their residence.

    On the outside, the woman was very sweet and docile. However, Li Qiang knew that this one was intentionally ced by her own father to spy on him. Then the minister would report it to the king.

    The previous Li Qiang did not really care about this. After all, he was doing nothing. Literally nothing. He would sleep and eat and get drunk and sleep with two to three women every day. An absolute fool who thought he was living the best of his life.

    "Very well." Li Qiang said and suddenly removed the scabbard of the sword. Without a second thought he swiftly decapitated the woman. The sound of her head rolling on the floor made Li Qiang smile. He eyed everyone¡¯s reaction, and bathe on the terror disyed in their faces.

    The smell of iron and rust filled the room as some women fell from their seats, fainting at the sight of the blood.

    "Master!" It took Gregory a long time to react. "Master... That was Lady Martha, daughter of the..."

    "She said I could punish her." Li Qiang shrugged and shifted his gaze at Gregory. "Are you saying that I do not have the right to punish my property?"

    "Master, I ¡ª" Li Qiang approached Gregory.

    "Are you saying that her father is more powerful than me and my brother?" He smiled at him.

    "That ¡ª That is not my ¡ª It¡¯s just that these women only wanted to make you happy."

    "I told you to keep them away from me." Li Qiang said. "Are you ming me for punishing them?"

    Gregory¡¯s eyes were so wide, they almost fell from its sockets. He swallowed another mouthful of saliva. Li Qiang was never good with words. Gregory knew that something was off. But Li Qiang¡¯s arrogance before when ites to his brother was still the same. He wondered if this was only because Li Qiang was mad because of the ident.

    "Are you saying that the word of the Royalty... is nothing? And that all these women are more powerful than my bloodline?"

    "Master!" Gregory gasp and fell down to his knees. "I said no such thing! Please forgive me."

    "Good." Li Qiang smirked. "Know your ce." He shifted his gaze into the group of women. "Now... Now... Who else wanted to be punished?"

    Everyone hastily shook their heads as if their lives depended on it. They stared at him, wide eyed, silently begging that he would asked them to leave.

    "Good. Now... go to your rooms and do not let me see your faces again." He pointed at the woman who touched him earlier. Surprisingly, the woman did not faint and just kept on staring at him, her eyes wide with terror.

    If his memory serves him right, this woman used to work in a brothel where Li Qiang used to frequent. "This woman saved your life. If you don¡¯t want to end up like her... clean up the ce. Do not leave any smell of that woman¡¯s filthy blood in my dining room."

    "The rest of you can leave now." He gave them a kind smile before sitting down on his seat.

    "Gregory, give me wine." He ordered. "This steak is best paired with our finest wine."

    Gregory stared at Li Qiang. He hesitated for a few seconds before he followed his orders and left the room to get the wine. When he came back, what he saw will haunt him forever.

    Li Qiang was happily slicing his steak as the blood of the woman that he just killed pooled in his shoes. He was humming a tune that Gregory was not familiar with. Sensing that someone was staring at him, Li Qiang lifted his head.

    "Gregory. What are doing there? Come join me and give me my wine."

 Chapter 477 - The Crazy Duke

    <h4>Chapter 477 - The Crazy Duke</h4>

    "He is going to ask you to go back to the Capital."

    Li Qiang did not even flinch when he heard Duo Lin¡¯s voice behind him. He continued to stare outside of his window. His eyes mncholic but it did not lessen its fierceness.

    "Why would you dare kill the daughter of a minister? Have you lost your mind?"

    "Are you afraid that the people who wanted to kill me will increase?" Li Qiang said. "If the one leading you will show himself, then I can tell him how to handle the uing assassins."

    "You- You are doing this to make us reveal our leader?"

    "Perhaps." he shrugged. "Perhaps not. Who knows? Rumor has it that the Duke of the Border Town Aizuk has gone crazy." He titled his head towards the shadow guard who was standing stiffly a few feet away from him. "The townsmen already heard that I killed my second wife... now... rumors that I have gone crazy after that ident has been going around town. Isn¡¯t it nice to have people fear you?"

    "Why would you want them to fear you?"

    "They have beenughing at me for quite some time now. It¡¯s that boring? A new emotion would be... refreshing. Isn¡¯t it?"

    Silence followed as the guard did not answer Li Qiang¡¯s question. Shifting his gaze back at his window, Li Qiang narrowed his eyes. It had been two days since he killed that woman and he was expecting to receive a summon from the King of Yu in another two days. After this, he would have the excuse toe back to the capital.

    Li Qiang had been confined in the Border Town in the west of Yu.

    Everyone around him, including his butler,used to tell him how lucky he was that the king did not kill him after he was crowned. Instead, he transferred him to the border town so he could manage it by himself.

    Everyone said the king was benevolent. He was kind to his only living rtive that could easily threaten his throne. However, Li Qiang knew this was not the case.

    Hi brother, King Zenu was the cruelest person that he knew. Or at least that was the previous Li Qiang knew. His brother was ten years older than him and he had bullied him while growing up. He was unreasonable and maniptive, and the only reason why Li Qiang survived was that he was naturally dumb and simple-minded.

    His brother did not see him as a threat. So he spared him and made it look like he was benevolent. However, after days of deliberation, Li Qiang had realized that the only person who had the capability to try to kill him in secret was his brother.

    "Are you affiliated with any elements?" Li Qiang asked after a few minutes of silence.

    "Why do you ask?"

    "I want you to teach me." Li Qiang blurted, surprising the shadow guard.

    "You are indeed insane." Duo Lin murmured. "You have already passed the age of learning. They trained every one of us to use the elements on our teens."

    "I want to learn." Li Qiang looked at him.

    "Did you hear me? I said ¡ª" Seeing Li Qiang¡¯s face, Duo Lin shifted his gaze away. "I heard that the king¡¯s brother does not have any affinities to the elements. He cannot use his brother¡¯s fire element, nor his mother¡¯s water."

    "I cannot." Li Qiang said, shifting his gaze towards the firece near his bed. It flickered as if it was aware that Li Qiang had been watching it. He walked away from the windows and approached the firece. "I do not have an affinity to any of the four elements." His brother and father were both fire elemental users. While his mother can use the water element.

    "Then?" Duo Lin asked, following him. "People said that you are a waste and we both know that is true."

    "It is harsh for you to say that in front of me."

    Duo Lin scoffed. "I only speak the truth."

    "Then teach me."

    "No."

    Li Qiang pursed his lips. He was indeed a waste in this world. He had no affinity in magic. The Magic that is considered normal in this world. This fact made the previous Li Qiang so insecure that he buried himself with alcohol and women, trying to forget the fact that he is useless.

    ¡¯Well... that was the reason that he survived,¡¯ Li Qiang thought inwardly. If Li Qiang could use magic, his brother would surely kill him while he was still in his teens.

    "I cannot use any of those four elements." He said, his voice low. In this world, magic can only be manifested in weapons. A fire wielder would easily choose a sword that they can use as a medium for their ability. In fights, they can add fire to their swords, burning their enemies with each strike.

    Meanwhile, an air wielder often uses arrows and daggers. Something that they can easily throw and use the power of air to make their weapons faster, more dangerous.

    "Then... it is useless for you to try to learn. Do not disappoint yourself." Duo Lin¡¯s direct words interrupted his thoughts. It immediately made Li Qiang smile. Since when was thest time that someone had been this honest to him?

    "You are an Earth wielder?" Li Qiang asked, ignoring the man¡¯s previousments.

    Duo Lin pursed his lips and stayed silent.

    "Did you expect to fool me with your dagger?" Li Qiang chuckled. People with an affinity to the Earth have a strong defense. They often use a shield to manifest their ability, turning their shields into indestructible rocks.

    "You are not as dumb as everyone thinks."

    "I am not a dumb, period." Li Qiang said. "Since you will not teach me magic, then apany me tomorrow. I want to visit the town."

    "You mean the brothel in the next town?"

    Li Qiang¡¯s lips lifted into a smile. "You could say that." A dark gleam shed in his eyes. "You could say that." He said for the second time. His voice was sinister as his eyes slowly... turned scarlet.

    COMMENT 11ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT <i></i>Load failed, please RETRY Privileged

    More Privileged Chapters

    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author¡¯s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts<strong>--</strong>GiftReceivedSend Gifts <i>11</i><i></i> Table of Contents <i></i> Disy Options

    Background <strong>default</strong><strong>yellow</strong><strong>dark</strong>

    Font <strong>Nunito Sans</strong><strong>Merriweather</strong>

    Size <i></i><i></i>

    <strong>Paragraphments</strong><i></i> Chapterments<i></i> Write thought liked newest <i></i><strong>Author: </strong>

    ? 0){ %>Chapter :

    <strong>Author: </strong> Machine Trantion

    <strong>Trantor: </strong><i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>

 Chapter 478 - Madam Yue

    <h4>Chapter 478 - Madam Yue</h4>

    "You wanted to ask everyone to leave the mansion?" Gregory asked, his eyes full of questions as he stared at Duke Li. "All of them? Including the madam?"

    "All of them." Li Qiangnguidly leaned against his chair, his eyes closed.

    "That- The first madam... she¡ª" Gregory stuttered. How could the Duke abandon the Duchess? He had heard of womanizing Dukes picking up women left and right, but he had never heard of someone sending their main wives away.

    "She is not my main wife." Li Qiang opened his eyes and stared at the bookshelves to his left. "I don¡¯t have a Duchess. You seem to have forgotten that?"

    "Duke Li... The ¡ª Madam Yue had been with you since you were on your teens. Sending her away like this would not only make people think you are a womanizing person who is ungrateful to your wife. They will also think that you are going against his majesty¡¯s orders. He was the one who dered¡ª"

    "Yue is not my wife." The name immediately made him frown. Liang Yue ¡ª Jiang Yue ¡ª Is the heavens trying to make fun of him? How could they have simr names? He gritted his teeth as Jiang Yue¡¯s face shed in his mind. He involuntarily clutched his chest. "The king dethroned us because he owed a lot to Liang Yue¡¯s father. Her father asked the king to have her daughter marry me to give his daughter a good future. It was not because of love or anything else. All she wanted is a good future."

    "But¡ª"

    "But what?"

    "I would suggest that you asked his majesty to divorce her. If you are nning to pick up more woman¡ª"

    "Haven¡¯t you heard?" Li Qiang interrupted him. "The brothel caught on fire. Everyone died. Where do you expect me to pick up some women?"

    Gregory nodded and lowered his head. That was true. The brothel caught on fire the other day, and unfortunately, everyone died. Not even the customers who were visiting the brothel survived. This alone is not something worthy to be talked about. However, every brothel in the towns surrounding them was destroyed, as well.

    Everyone knew that someone deliberately did it. However, they could not figure out who. In the end, they concluded that the owner of the brothels must have offended someone really powerful. Gregory lifted his head and stared at Li Qiang¡¯snguid posture. He wondered...

    "Pay the mistresses and asked them not to show their faces to me again. Send each madam to some of the property away from me. I don¡¯t want to see any of those women again." Li Qiang said. "You can go now."

    Gregory bowed and left the room, his head lowered as he continued to think about Li Qiang¡¯s actionstely. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what had gone wrong. Did the Duke hit his head?

    "I want you to send a letter to the king. Inform him that everything is fine. Tell him he need not worry about the Duke. He is doing fine." He uttered towards the knight who was escorting him. Li Qiang¡¯s changes were unexpected, but he needed time to observe him before he will report to the king.

    After Gregory went to see Li Qiang, he immediately went to Madam Yue¡¯s quarters.

    "He wanted me to leave the mansion?" the woman in front of him was the exact opposite of the woman who was crying beside Li Qiang when he woke up. The previous kind and gentle demeanor that she had when she was watching over Li Qiang were gone. Her usual poised selfpletely reced it. Her lips were red, and her hair was in the perfect bun. "He- The Duke wanted me and everyone else to leave?"

    "Yes, Madam," Gregory said and watched as the beautiful Madam Yue frown. Sending away such a beautiful woman was unfortunate. However, he does not have any sympathy for people who only wanted money and power. He only wanted to keep his job and follow Li Qiang¡¯s orders while reporting everything that he is doing to the king.

    "Does the king know this? The Duke promise my father..."

    "Madam, the king does not have any say in the Duke¡¯s household. Once you marry the Duke, you are already his property." Gregory exined. Just like every woman in the Duke¡¯s household, Yue was someone who was using the Duke¡¯s name to live a luxurious lifestyle.

    "Does he have a new wife? Is he nning to marry another one?" Yue¡¯s eyes reddened. "Butler Greg you have to help me. I am the first wife. He cannot just send me away."

    "First is not the main," Gregory said. He suspected that Li Qiang might try to find a new wife or another woman. And that is the reason why he had been adamant about asking all of his women to leave his property. But who could it be? "I suggest that we all follow the Duke¡¯s orders. We don¡¯t want him to throw another tantrum like what happened a few days ago."

    His words immediately made Madam Yue¡¯s face lost its color. The mentioned of what Li Qiang did could easily make everyone ufortable. Yue gritted her teeth and lowered her head. "I want to send a letter to the king." She uttered.

    "Madam... that... please refrain yourself. I think the Duke is serious about this matter. However, let¡¯s wait for him to change his mind. We all know how he constantly changes his mind now and then. It would be best if we give him whatever he wanted for now. I am sure he will miss everyone soon enough."

    Yue stayed silent. She bit her lower lip and nodded. Gregory indeed had a point. Li Qiang had been known to change his mind every now and then. She would not be surprised if he will change his mind tomorrow or the next day. "When does he want us to leave?"

    "Tomorrow. I will prepare everything. Including your new residence and some money allowance. We will also send you money every month to make sure that you will still livefortably even without the Duke by your side."

    When Gregory saw Madam Yue nodded, he heaved a sigh of relief. The only thing that he felt sad for these women is the fact that all of them could no longer give birth. The king does not want Duke Li to have an offspring, so he secretly poisoned all these women, preventing them from getting pregnant.

    COMMENT 24ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT <i></i>Load failed, please RETRY Privileged

    More Privileged Chapters

    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author¡¯s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts<strong>--</strong>GiftReceivedSend Gifts <i>24</i><i></i> Table of Contents <i></i> Disy Options

    Background <strong>default</strong><strong>yellow</strong><strong>dark</strong>

    Font <strong>Nunito Sans</strong><strong>Merriweather</strong>

    Size <i></i><i></i>

    <strong>Paragraphments</strong><i></i> Chapterments<i></i> Write thought liked newest <i></i><strong>Author: </strong>

    ? 0){ %>Chapter :

    <strong>Author: </strong> Machine Trantion

    <strong>Trantor: </strong><i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>

 Chapter 479 - The Generalâ€™s Eldest Miss

    <h4>Chapter 479 - The General¡¯s Eldest Miss</h4>

    A few days after Li Qiang asked his mistresses and wives to move out of his mansion, he received the summon of the king. To his surprised, the king also asked him to prepare a gift for the General that will arrive in the Capital on the day of Li Qiang¡¯s visit. The letter said that General Wang wille back after three years of working in the borders, fighting rebels.

    "General Wang..." Li Qiang frowned as he recalled the old General who trained his brother. General Wang¡¯s hatred towards Li Qiang was known in the Capital. Now his brother wanted him to bring gifts to the old General. Was he trying to make the old General die from too much anger? Li Qiang sighed. The previous him would have love to anger the General, however, this time, he does not intend to offend anyone. At least not when he was as weak as chicken. "Dou Lin... is there a way to travel in the capital faster?" he asked as an idea sprouted in his mind.

    "A carriage will need five days to reach the capital. However, if you travel by horse, then it will be faster. Two days, if you won¡¯t sleep and eat." Since he discovered Dou Lin¡¯s presence, he had been staying close to Li Qiang every day. While Dou Lin does not reveal himself in front of other people, he always stayed next to Li Qiang whenever he was alone.

    "I see..." Li Qiang stood from his bed and walked towards the window. "Will you apany me to the capital?"

    "I will."

    "Good... then can you teach me magic during our travel?"

    Dou Lin pursed his lips and stared at him, disbelief clear in his eyes. He had been telling Li Qiang that he cannot learn magic simply because he doesn¡¯t have one.

    "All right. I will stop bugging you about these things." Li Qiang added after a few minutes of ufortable silence. "When will your boss see me?"

    "When the right timees."

    "Hmmm...Then, I want to be alone." Li Qiang said. "If you want to observe me and know my secrets then leave me. Don¡¯t just watch me like this." He added. The only reason why Dou Lin would apany him all the time was so he could observe Li Qiang. It must be something that the leader of this group ordered. However, Li Qiang found this stupid- too stupid.

    If Li Qiang wanted to hide something, why would he show it when this Dou Lin is around? Wouldn¡¯t that be too dense? How could these people think that he could be that stupid? Li Qiang shook his head inwardly.

    These people must have thought that he was still the slow Li Qiang, he concluded as he sat back on his bed. He felt Dou Lin disappear without saying a word. Li Qiang then lie down and closed his eyes. He started to meditate.

    Meditation.

    A thing that is verymon in this world. People here meditate to advance their magic. However, instead of lying down, they tend to do it while sitting down in a lotus position. Of course, Li Qiang is not going to follow the norm. First and foremost, he never learned how to meditate to ess magic. No one taught him anything because, well... he was a waste! He does not have any magic in his system.

    Since he was a child, Li Qiang was already deemed as worthless, a normal person who cannot use magic. It was said that his veins and core simply could not store magic at all. Li Qiang gritted his teeth at the cliche transmigration moment that he is experiencing himself.

    Most transmigration novels are the same! But is he the type to follow the script of this life? Li Qiang gritted his teeth and shook his head inwardly. He will not be one of them.

    Instead of practicing magic or looking for ways to make him store magic in his core or dantian, Li Qiang chose to practice something that he learned from Earth. In this world, Li Qiang chose not to be a magic-user but a Qi master.

    Li Qiang was very familiar with Tai Chi when he was still on Earth. He had also learned the art of acupuncture and other forms of traditional medicine when he was still training with Wang Rou. He figured that he could use this knowledge to survive in this world.

    Li Qiang steadied his breathing. If this world enabled people to use magic from the four elements, then what if... this world could also enhance someone¡¯s internal energy? What if he can use Qi just like how people in this world use magic?

    The possibilities only made Li Qiang excited.

    Not long after he close his eyes, Li Qiang realized that he was right. He indeed felt his internal energy in this world. He could feel it thriving in his veins, full of life and energy! The fact instantly made him ted. He decided to continue meditating and study his body, using this energy so he could explore more options for his future.

    After a few hours of meditating, Li Qiang was interrupted by his butler.

    .................................................

    "Please forgive me for interrupting your sleep." Gregory looked at Li Qiang. Seeing Li Qiang¡¯s vibrantplexion made him wonder if the Duke was finally healthy and will go back to his old self soon.

    "Hmmm... I want to travel tomorrow. Bring enough clothes. Visit the treasury and prepare the gift for the General."

    Gregory nodded. "I already looked into the treasury and prepared two gifts."

    "Two?" Li Qiang raised an eyebrow. "One is enough. I am sure that the General is not that greedy."

    "But there are two Generalsing back to the capital."

    "Two? Who is the other one?" he asked.

    "The General¡¯s daughter will apany him. Miss Wang... Wang Rouyun."

    Li Qiang stilled. It was as if a p of thunder struck him. He felt his face lose all its color as he looked at his servant. "Wang Rouyun?" he uttered, almost breathless.

    "The General¡¯s eldest miss... she is..." Gregory¡¯s words seemed to echo inside Li Qiang¡¯s head as memories of a woman riding a stallion wearing all white swept into his mind like a tornado.

    "Wang Ruo"

    "Wang Ruoyun"

    COMMENT 19ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT <i></i>Load failed, please RETRY Privileged

    More Privileged Chapters

    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author¡¯s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts<strong>--</strong>GiftReceivedSend Gifts <i>19</i><i></i> Table of Contents <i></i> Disy Options

    Background <strong>default</strong><strong>yellow</strong><strong>dark</strong>

    Font <strong>Nunito Sans</strong><strong>Merriweather</strong>

    Size <i></i><i></i>

    <strong>Paragraphments</strong><i></i> Chapterments<i></i> Write thought liked newest <i></i><strong>Author: </strong>

    ? 0){ %>Chapter :

    <strong>Author: </strong> Machine Trantion

    <strong>Trantor: </strong><i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>

 Chapter 480 - Changed Man

    <h4>Chapter 480 - Changed Man</h4>

    All throughout the ride to the Capital, Li Qiang spent his free time in reading and meditating. While he gained a lot of knowledge from the previous Li Qiang¡¯s memory, he was aware that this is not enough. He knew that the previous Li Qiang did not have the interest to study. Because of this, he is quitecking not just in the brains department but also in the general knowledge in this world.

    While Li Qiang is frustrated by this fact, he knew that he could do nothing but swallow his emotions and continue to study. Because of this, he devoured the knowledge from the books in a matter of days.

    History, magic, potions, spells, and healing.

    The more he knew about the world, the more he realized howplicated this ce is. He felt small, unaware, ignorant. However, instead of getting discouraged, this self-awareness made him determined to know more. Moreover, he had also discovered some impurities in his body. From his research, this impurities was caused by poison.

    In a world of magic, Li Qiang is nning to use his modern knowledge and his above average IQ to make sure to survive, remove this poison and find his own path. He was aware that someone like him who everyone deemed as worthless could only win through his brain.

    While Li Qiang had been studying, he also explored a lot of ways to develop his Internal Energy. At first, Li Qiang assumed that the absence of Internal energy is the previous Li Qiang¡¯s memory was because he was ignorant. However, his research led him to believe that people in this world only rely on Elemental Magic and did not know that they could also develop their bodies by using their Qi.

    This was a mistake, Li Qiang thought to himself. A magician in this world is practically close to useless when ites to physical prowess. They rely on their elemental magic too much that they are practically useless without it. Just like what happened when he confronted Dou Lin.

    Dou Lin was an Earth Elemental user who can turn their skin into stone to defend themselves. This could make them formidable enemies. However... in front of a fast enemy, they are close to being useless. An enemy who is fast could easily attack them before they have the time to use their armor.

    Of course, this could be avoided if the person who can use the armor is equally as fast. If his guess was right, then this is also the reason why Dou Lin also trained in techniques that made his body lighter and faster. Still, Li Qiang found the man too slow.

    While the previous Li Qiang does not have any elemental magic in his body, he had trained well. He was lean, and his muscles were all in the right ces. Of course, the previous Li Qiang did this so he could impress his... women.

    This, coupled with the current Li Qiang¡¯s knowledge in martial arts, was the reason why he was able to surprise Dou Lin. The element of surprise and his knowledge was the only reason why he won against Dou Lin in their previous encounter. However, Li Qiang was also aware that doing such thing again is close to impossible as Dou Lin is always watching him, observing and taking mental note of his actions.

    Li Qiang also discovered that his internal energy or Qi improved his overall physique. As a result, he felt himself be lighter and faster. This was something that he only read in the novels on Earth! The thought of learning skills that he was not able to learn on Earth made him ecstatic.

    What made Li Qiang more excited was the fact that he found a way to push the Qi out of his body and use it as a weapon. He smiled as he thought of using his Qi soon.

    "Are you not going to sleep?" Dou Lin¡¯s voice interrupted his thoughts. Li Qiang shook his head in response.

    "You have been reading all day." Dou Lin added. "Why are you so interested in studying now?"

    "Aren¡¯t you afraid that someone else would discover your presence?" Li Qiang ignored Dou Lin¡¯s previous question.

    "Everyone is asleep. Only someone who had higher cultivation than me would sense my presence." He answered. "You have changed a lot."

    "Hmmm." Li Qiang nodded and close the current book that he was reading. "I am a changed man."

    "Was it because of the ident that almost killed you?"

    "It wasn¡¯t an ident." Li Qiang corrected him. "But you already know that."

    Dou Lin narrowed his eyes at him. As if he was doing his best to analyze the person in front of him. "What happened to you?" he asked.

    Li Qiang gave him a knowing smile. "If I tell you. I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t believe it." He said. He had been thinking about the reason for his sudden change, and he could onlye up with one. Seeing Dou Lin raised an eyebrow at him, Li Qiang continued, "My mother. I dreamt of her. In fact... I saw her when I was unconscious." He said in a soft voice. "We talked."

    Li Qiang lowered his head, sadness apparent in his eyes. "She told me how disappointed she had been in me." His voice broke as he sneered inwardly. Li Qiang was a top-notch actor who could lie his way out of everything. He was confident that he could easily convince anyone if he wanted to.

    As expected, he heard Dou Lin sighed. "It is toote for you to realize that." Li Qiang immediately nodded as he pursed his lips. The previous Li Qiang had hated his mother simply because... she was not the main wife.

    "I have decided to study magic." Li Qiang said. "This is one of my mother¡¯sst wish before she disappeared in my dream." Li Qiang wiped his nonexistent tears. Slowly, his lips curl into a gentle smile as he lifted his face and looked at Dou Lin. "Despite the fact that I cannot use magic, my mother asked me to study for her sake."

    Li Qiang tried his best to prevent himself fromughing when he saw the sympathy vanished in Dou Lin¡¯s eyes. It was reced with confusion and questions. If his guess was right, Dou Lin might think that he had gone crazy, or that this is another one of his episodes or one of his peculiar requests that will only expire in a few weeks.

    In fact, Li Qiang wanted everyone to think that he had gone insane because of the ident. Li Qiang was already nning to use this reasoning so he could continue reading books without gaining everyone¡¯s suspicion.

    While Li Qiang hated beingughed at, he was also aware that he does not have a choice right now. He needed to act as a fool and endure this. There are still a lot of things that he needs to do before he could reveal his own personality.

    He needed to create his own legacy. And maybe... just maybe... he could use it to find Wang Ruo in this world.

    COMMENT 13ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT <i></i>Load failed, please RETRY Privileged

    More Privileged Chapters

    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author¡¯s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts<strong>--</strong>GiftReceivedSend Gifts <i>13</i><i></i> Table of Contents <i></i> Disy Options

    Background <strong>default</strong><strong>yellow</strong><strong>dark</strong>

    Font <strong>Nunito Sans</strong><strong>Merriweather</strong>

    Size <i></i><i></i>

    <strong>Paragraphments</strong><i></i> Chapterments<i></i> Write thought liked newest <i></i><strong>Author: </strong>

    ? 0){ %>Chapter :

    <strong>Author: </strong> Machine Trantion

    <strong>Trantor: </strong><i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>

 Chapter 481 - Poison

    <h4>Chapter 481 - Poison</h4>

    "Master... this are the clothes that you will wear tomorrow." Gregory gestured the group of servants toe inside Li Qiang quarters. "The king¡¯s servants delivered this so you can wear it to the event."

    "Hmmm..." Li Qiang nodded as he took a sip on his tea. "When will he see me?"

    "Tonight. He will wait for you in the pce."

    "All right. You can leave now." When Li Qiang sensed that Gregory is not moving, he raised his head and looked at him. "Why are you still here?"

    "The... The Xi n¡¯s gifts just arrived. Would you like me to bring them here?"

    "No. Give it to the soldiers."

    "But... Master those women¡ª"

    "Are my gifts." Li Qiang finished his sentence. "I get to decide what I do with them." The Xi n are one of the few people Li Qiang had threatened before. The only reason why Li Qiang did not have them killed before was that they promised to give him anything that he wanted. The fact that the previous Li Qiang asked for an endless supply of women every time that he visits the capital made him want to puke his guts out. His face contorted at the thought of it. What a filthy man, he thought inwardly.

    "Tell them to give me books instead." Li Qiang said after a few seconds of silence. "I am a changed man."

    His words made Butler Gregory froze. He stood there like a statue as he looked at Li Qiang, gauging the seriousness of his words. "B ¡ª Books?" He inquired. "I hthink I did not hear..."

    "You are right. Books. I want to read." Li Qiang said. "As I said... I am a changed man. I no longer require the services of women. I want books."

    "What kind of books?"

    "Anything. History, Maths, Geography, Magic. I want to study." Li Qiang lifted his chin as he looked at the butler with pride. Inside, Li Qiang was cursing furiously. How could he lower himself like this? How could he act like a fool just to fool everyone around him?

    He was weak.

    The sentence left a bitter taste in his mouth. He was weak, and that is the reason why he was doing this. He was weak, he uttered inwardly.

    "Then ¡ª Then I will inform them of this matter." Butler Gregory immediately excused himself and left Li Qiang alone. He closed the doors behind him and immediately asked someone to deliver Li Qiang¡¯s orders to the Xi Family. He then went into his own quarter, he needed to tell the king of this new discovery.

    "Tell him, the poison is showing its effects." The butler whispered at the man behind him. "The Duke is bing crazy." His eyes were glued to therge painting in front of him.

    "Are you certain?" the deep voice made the butler flinched. "Did you see it with your own eyes?"

    He nodded in response. "All throughout the journey, he was reading books, diaries, and even staring at maps. He imed that he is already a changed man. Yet... his actions are different. He is acting like an infant. Always asking questions to the maids. He does not even recognize some of the food that we served him. He was acting like a child."

    "Good." The voice responded. "Can you confirm that he is not a threat to the king anymore?"

    "Of course, he is not. He does not have magic nor knowledge. Moreover, the poison will only make his brains shrink as time passed by. He would soon lose some of his memories, then his senses. After that... it would not take too long for him to die." The butler answered as he continued to stare at the painting. His neck as still as a concrete post. He could not just turn around and look at the speaker. In fact, the butler does not have any idea what the speaker looked like.

    It was always like this. The king gave him an order not to turn around. He told him not to look at the faces of his men or he will regret it.

    "How about the women?"

    "He already sent them out of the mansion. Their families are already furious. All the nobles hated the Duke right now. There Is no way that he could have some supporters. I can assure you... The Duke is not a threat to the King."

    "Good. Very Good. Asked your knight to contact me if there is any progress."

    A loud thud echoed inside his room, followed by the sound of his curtains fluttering. He immediately turned around and looked at the pouch on the table. It was his gold, his payment. He beamed and immediately closed his window that the man had opened when he left his room.

    He then put the pouch on his secret vault.

    Unbeknownst to them... the poison that they were talking about was already out of Li Qiang¡¯s system.

    .................

    Li Qiang narrowed his gaze at the ss sk in his hands. He held it against the fire and slowly shake the purple sticky liquid inside. "So this is a poison." He uttered to himself as he recalled the moment that he realized that this poison was in Li Qiang¡¯s body.

    It was after his first meditation. After realizing that he can use Qi to enhance his body, he immediately used it to cleanse his blood. ording to the books, he should have felt a lot of pain. He should have fainted, then woke up in a pool of dirty oil and other impurities from his body. Of course, this did not happen. Instead, his body released a fragrant purple sweat.

    It took him days to finally get it out of his system. Li Qiang stared at the liquid and sigh. After reading a lot of books, he does not have any idea what kind of poison is this. Li Qiang shook his head and decide to hide the liquid. He then closed his windows as he started meditating. Tonight, he will talk to his brother and use his acting prowess to convince him that he had lost his sanity.

    This is the only way to prevent the king from sending another assassin to kill him. This is the only way...

    For now.

    COMMENT 28ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT <i></i>Load failed, please RETRY Privileged

    More Privileged Chapters

    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author¡¯s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts<strong>--</strong>GiftReceivedSend Gifts <i>28</i><i></i> Table of Contents <i></i> Disy Options

    Background <strong>default</strong><strong>yellow</strong><strong>dark</strong>

    Font <strong>Nunito Sans</strong><strong>Merriweather</strong>

    Size <i></i><i></i>

    <strong>Paragraphments</strong><i></i> Chapterments<i></i> Write thought liked newest <i></i><strong>Author: </strong>

    ? 0){ %>Chapter :

    <strong>Author: </strong> Machine Trantion

    <strong>Trantor: </strong><i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>

 Chapter 482 - The Wise King

    <h4>Chapter 482 - The Wise King</h4>

    "You cane in, now."

    Li Qiang smiled at the King¡¯s Chief Knight as he strutted inside his brother¡¯s quarters.

    "Your Highness," he bowed and waited for King Zenu to acknowledge him.

    "What are you doing?" the king¡¯s words were as sharp as the memories that the previous Li Qiang gave him. "Stop bowing."

    "Your highness?" Li Qiang lowered his head, he looked at his brown tunic.

    "You never call me your highness." This was a fact. Li Qiang always used the word brother to address the king. Even when he was living in the capital, Li Qiang called him brother. It was a way to tell everyone that he is his brother and not his king.

    "I am a changed man." Li Qiang said. His eyes were glued at the marble floor. Silence followed as he felt the king¡¯s eyes on him.

    "Lift your head and look at me." The king ordered. "Do you have a particr reason why you are doing this, all of a sudden? Did you hit your head from that recent ident?" Li Qiang did not miss the mockery in the king¡¯s voice, yet, he maintained his serious expression.

    "It was partly because of the ident." Li Qiang said. "It was... it was my mother¡¯s request." King Zenu¡¯s eyebrows immediately lifted.

    "Thete princess? You hated her... and yet you are calling her mother, now." King Zenu propped his chin on his palms are he rested his elbows in his velvet chair. His aqua eyes shone with inquiries. "Interesting."

    "When I was fighting for my life... I saw mother..." Li Qiang started reiterating the story he told everyone. Tear¡¯s welled in his eyes as he fidgeted. His hands were balled into a fist as he fought the urge to cry. "She told me... how disappointed she was. She said that I have been the worst brother for not respecting you." He made a deliberate pause gauging, the mockery in his brother¡¯s eyes.

    Li Qiang couldn¡¯t help but wonder how did he miss this look before. At this point, he already knew that the previous Li Qiang was really dumb. Still, he never thought he would be this... oblivious. He closed his eyes, masking the irritation that was shing in his orbs. "I would like to apologize for causing a lot of headaches. I am now a changed man, and I vowed, in my mother¡¯s name, to change my ways."

    "Hmmm... I never expected that you would realize your mistakes." King Zenu said, his eyes crinkled as he smiled. Despite being older than Li Qiang, the king had maintained his youthful appearance because of medicine and exercise. "Because of a dream, you say?" Resisting the urge to roll his eyes, Li Qiang nodded. "Since you im that you wanted to change yourself... do you have any ns for the future?"

    "I was nning to read."

    "Read?" the king repeated. "Read books?"

    "Yes, your highness. I am not able to learn magic because of my constitution and... I believe I don¡¯t have the talents to be one of your ministers. So I would like to read and widen my knowledge about this world."

    The king¡¯sughter followed his words, his deep voice reverberated inside his quarters. "So... you sent away all of your mistresses, so you could... read books?"

    "YOU?" the king cackled. "You, wanted to read books?" he asked, disbelief apparent in his mocking tone.

    "Yes, your highness. I only wish to know more about this world." Li Qiang added. "I would like to be... a schr." He said almost passionately. He lifted his chin and proudly met the king¡¯s eyes. "I want to be the most knowledgeable person in this kingdom!" he dered.

    Once again, the king fell into a puddle ofughter. He clutched his stomach as he struggled to contain his emotion. "All right." He nodded repeatedly. "All right... I will ept your apology. And for making meugh, I will... I will give you ess to the library in the castle."

    As if on cue, Li Qiang¡¯s eyes brightened. Like a child that received his first candy, he beamed at the king. "Really? I ¡ª I mean, " he cleared his throat and lowered his head in embarrassment. "I mean... thank you, your highness."

    This reaction immediately gave the king another thing tough about. "Ah.... Li Qiang... I was not expecting that the ident will change you so much. For this... I will reward you. Gold... I will ask my servants to send you some gold and silver tomorrow."

    Li Qiang nodded at the king¡¯s words as he patted himself inwardly. Who could act better than him? Convinced that he had aplished his mission, Li Qiang¡¯s lips lifted into a smile as he bowed. "May his highness live a thousand years more."

    "All right... all right..." King Zenu gestured his hand. "You can go now. You can leave. I will see you at the celebration tomorrow."

    Li Qiang gave another bow towards his own brother before leaving without another word.

    "That was surprising." The king uttered as he stood from his seat. "I was not expecting him to be... this muddle."

    "The butler said that he had been acting as if he is forgetting a lot of things,tely." The voice came from the ce behind the king¡¯s seat. "He believes it was because of the poison."

    "Hmmm... I can see that." The king epted the tea that the man wearing a hooded ck suit gave him. "His mannerisms are different. It was as if I am talking to a.. child."

    "Now that he is like this... it would be easier for me to implement my ns." The king added.

    "So... the marriage will still happen?"

    "Of course! That woman... Wang Ruoyun is gaining poprity because of her achievements. I need to limit her family¡¯s power."

    "Why not just kill her father? The General is old. If he dies because of..."

    "Fool." The king sneered. "If that old general dies, his daughter will surely suspect me. Since her husband died five years ago, she had been... crazy and fearless. I can¡¯t have her wage war against us. At least not now."

    "The king is wise." The manplimented. In response, King Zenu scoffed.

    "One thing is for sure... the Wang Family... will suffer soon." King Zenu said as an evil smile bloomed on his face.

    COMMENT 46ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT <i></i>Load failed, please RETRY Privileged

    More Privileged Chapters

    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author¡¯s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts<strong>--</strong>GiftReceivedSend Gifts <i>46</i><i></i> Table of Contents <i></i> Disy Options

    Background <strong>default</strong><strong>yellow</strong><strong>dark</strong>

    Font <strong>Nunito Sans</strong><strong>Merriweather</strong>

    Size <i></i><i></i>

    <strong>Paragraphments</strong><i></i> Chapterments<i></i> Write thought liked newest <i></i><strong>Author: </strong>

    ? 0){ %>Chapter :

    <strong>Author: </strong> Machine Trantion

    <strong>Trantor: </strong><i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>

 Chapter 483 - Main Wife

    <h4>Chapter 483 - Main Wife</h4>

    "Master!" Butler Gregory ran towards Li Qiang, trying to catch up to his quick strides towards the back of the pce.

    "Stop following me around." Li Qiang calmly said. "Just present the gift to the general. Tell him you are my representative."

    "Master, that is not possible. That is like an insult to the Old General," the butler whispered, seemingly afraid that someone will hear them. "That will earn the ire of the Old General." He added.

    General Wang was known for his quick temper. He is quiet and cold. He does not have second thoughts in killing anyone just to protect this kingdom. Because of this, many people feared him. It was said that the Old General would not even cower in front of the king. In this kingdom, he is the only person who could say no to the king himself.

    Rumor has it that he was even more powerful than the king himself. Some say that the king even feared him. The Old General was a hero, and many people love him. Because of this, the king was a little jealous that the old general had during the past years. It was said that this was the reason why the king sent the old general to guard the borders with his Eldest daughter.

    However, who would have thought that this would not affect the old general¡¯s fame? Butler Gregory sighed inwardly. Judging on the king¡¯s ruthless character, he would not allow such a thing to continue.

    The sound of chatters and peals ofughter brought Butler Gregory back from his stupor. To his surprise, Li Qiang was no longer walking in front of him. Butler Gregory immediately roamed his eyes in the sea of nobles in front of him. With Li Qiang¡¯s height, it should be easy for the butler to spot him. He frowned when he failed to see the Duke.

    Where could Li Qiang go?

    Meanwhile, Li Qiang was calmly peeling a gr.a.p.e as he sat on the branch of a tree. He eyed the confused Gregory a few tens of meters away from him and chuckled. Since he started practicing his internal, Li Qiang had seen the impossible.

    His body had be lighter, faster. He might not be able to use any elements, but he was absolutely confident that he could easily defeat anyone with just his speed alone.

    Li Qiang ate the gr.a.p.e before he went down and started walking towards the library of the pce. The banquet won¡¯t start in another thirty minutes or so and Li Qiang was not in the mood to talk to other nobles who only wanted to ridicule him. Li Qiang fears that he might not have the strength to control himself and cut someone¡¯s tongue out of anger.

    "Isn¡¯t that Duke Li?"

    "He seemed to have gotten even more good looking."

    Li Qiang turned his head towards the group of women approaching his way. He examined each of them and sigh inwardly. Everyone in the kingdom knew that kind of man he is. However, for some reason, women still approached him. Was it because he was a Duke? Disgust shed in his eyes as he quickens his pace to avoid them. He can¡¯t actually kill someone in this ce and risk dirtying his all-white suit. He didn¡¯t bring a change of clothing, so for Li Qiang, a speck of blood in his suit is a big problem.

    After spending some time in the library, Li Qiang decided it is time to attend the banquet. Li Qiang knew that he was alreadyte. He also knew that this will earn the wrath of the Old General. Li Qiang thought that he could further use this opportunity to convince the king that he had indeed lost his mind. Of course, he was not nning to overdo it either.

    "Ah, look! The Duke ising!"

    "He iste. If the Old General sees..."

    "A good show ising."

    Li Qiang snorted as he heard their whispers. He eyed the king on the stage, and suddenly his eyes widened. Li Qiang quickly lowered his head before looking at the King¡¯s direction again. Was he hallucinating?

    Li Qiang felt his heart race, his throat constricted as he halted his steps and stared at the woman wearing a white cape a few feet away from the king. Li Qiang shook his head and close his eyes. Maybe he was hallucinating... how could Wang Ruo¡ª

    Li Qiang¡¯s thoughts halted. If this world had a Li Qiang, then... was it possible that it will also have a Wang Ruo? Logic says that it is very possible. But the odds of meeting one is too low. Li Qiang opened his eyes and looked at the woman again. This time, he met her eyes.

    It was gray. The same gray that Wang Ruo had. Li Qiang did not even realize that he held his breath until he heard the king called out his name.

    "Ahhh... The Duke is finally here!" Li Qiang blinked as he eyed the King. "My dear brother..." the kingughed. "Come,e, join us."

    Li Qiang only nodded in response. He felt as if a massive boulder was dump inside his head. On the outside, Li Qiang looked stern and serious. He balled his hands into a fist as he tried to avoid looking at the woman who was silently watching him from her seat.

    "Your highness," Li Qiang bowed, earning a few gasps from the nobles. It was already known in the Kingdom how Li Qiang never call his brother your highness or give him a bow. "General Wang," Li Qiang also gave the older man a small bow, earning another round of gasps and murmur from the crowd.

    "See?" the king nudged the frowning General beside him. "I told you, my brother is a changed man." He lifted his chin and let out anotherugh. Anyone could see how proud the king was of Li Qiang¡¯s rumored changes.

    "Ah, let me introduce you to... Lady Wang." The King gestured towards the woman wearing an armor suit and a white cape. "This is the General¡¯s eldest daughter, Lady Wang Ruoyun. She is a warrior and she... my dear brother is also your future main wife."

    COMMENT 53ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT <i></i>Load failed, please RETRY Privileged

    More Privileged Chapters

    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author¡¯s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts<strong>--</strong>GiftReceivedSend Gifts <i>53</i><i></i> Table of Contents <i></i> Disy Options

    Background <strong>default</strong><strong>yellow</strong><strong>dark</strong>

    Font <strong>Nunito Sans</strong><strong>Merriweather</strong>

    Size <i></i><i></i>

    <strong>Paragraphments</strong><i></i> Chapterments<i></i> Write thought liked newest <i></i><strong>Author: </strong>

    ? 0){ %>Chapter :

    <strong>Author: </strong> Machine Trantion

    <strong>Trantor: </strong><i></i><strong>Editor: </strong>

 Chapter 484 - Proposition

    <h4>Chapter 484 - Proposition</h4>

    "I am not marrying you!" The more Wang Ruoyun looked at Li Qiang¡¯s smiling face, the more her temper red. "Stop smiling!" she hissed as she grabbed the hilt of her sword.

    It had been a few days since the King dered in front of everyone that she is marrying this idiot. Until now, Wang Ruoyun still could not fathom this decision. She had spent days being sleepless and angry. She felt as if her heart was about to burst from rage every time she remembered Li Qiang¡¯s lecherous face.

    "Why not?" Li Qiang titled his head towards the chests of Dowry that he just brought in the Wang Residence. "Lady Wang... do you intend to decline the edict of the King?"

    "Shut it!" Wang Ruoyun rose from her velvet seat and walked towards the chests. "I don¡¯t need this!" She kicked one of the chests.

    "Then what do you need? I can give it to you." Li Qiang smiled, his eyes crinkled.

    "I said... I am not marrying you!"

    "And you think... I want to marry you?" Li Qiang snorted. "I am a changed man, Miss Wang. I am only doing this because I want to impress my brother."

    As expected Wang Ruoyun turned towards him. She narrowed her gray eyes and walked towards Li Qiang. "You sure can act Duke Li." She said, her voice low. "You can¡¯t fool me."

    Mirth shed in Li Qiang¡¯s eyes as he lifted an eyebrow. "Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself, Lady Wang." Lady Wang Ruoyun¡¯s temper was the exact opposite of his Wang Ruo¡¯s. This woman was cold-blooded and feisty. Known to always say what¡¯s on her mind, Lady Wang is known for her strong personality.

    Wang Ruoyun, stared at the smirk on the Duke¡¯s face. "In front of me. You are nothing. I could kill you with just the snap of my finger." She uttered as she stared at the man¡¯s straight nose, then into his perfect lips. "I could kill you right now without batting an eyelid." Her eyes went back to his brown orbs.

    "Then..." Li Qiang¡¯s smirk widened as he leaned closer, his face a few inches away from hers. "Then... would you like to take a bet with me?"

    "What kind of bet?" She could smell minting from his mouth. She frowned. "Are you trying to fool me?"

    "I am not." Li Qiang answered. "We clearly do not want to marry each other."

    Wang Ruoyun found this sentence hard to believe. She might have lived in the borders for years. However, this does not mean that she does not know the news from the Capital. This man is a lecherous fool. She had women ¡ª more than ten of them surrounding him. A fool and a cowardly man. Duke Li was a dandy master who only uses the name of his brother to scare people.

    This man could not even use the elements properly!

    That marriage deration was the greatest insult that she had ever received in her life. How could she lower her head and allow this madness to continue? Wang Ruoyun had been provoking this man since he arrived. She called him names, curses, and showed her temper.

    She wanted him to snap. Threatened to kill her or perhaps attack her. Then she... could end his life. This was her only way to stop this marriage.

    "Defeat me in a duel and I will ask the King to cancel this wedding." Li Qiang¡¯s words immediately made herugh. She took a step away from him as mockeryced her eyes.

    "You?" she held herughter. "You wanted to fight me?" Disbelief covered her words as sheughed. "You think you can defeat me, Duke Li?" she went back to her seat. Who would have thought that this man is not only lecherous but also idiotic?

    "The opposite." Li Qiang answered. "I wanted you to win. So... I could ask the king to cancel the wedding."

    She looked at the slight smile on the man¡¯s lips. "And if you win?" she asked.

    "Then... we marry each other."

    "Hah! That is impossible!" She asked one of her servants to pour some wine for her. "You can never beat me."

    "Give me a month. The day before the King will announce our engagement to the neighboring kingdoms. Let¡¯s fight."

    Wang Ruoyun drank a mouthful of wine before she looked at his right-hand man who was standing a few feet away from her. "Do you think this man is serious?" she sneered. She shifted her gaze back to Li Qiang. "So you really do not like to marry me."

    "I do not." Li Qiang said without batting an eyelid. "I am a changed man. I would rather spend my time reading than see a brute woman like you everyday."

    "What did you say?"

    "Ouyang Jing... calm yourself." Wang Ruoyun held her hand towards her right-hand man. "He is only here to entertain me." She smirked at Li Qiang. "Brute woman, you say?"

    "Youck elegance and poise. You are a beauty and you can wield a sword, but that is the only thing that you have." Li Qiang said. "I would never marry someone like you."

    "You ¡ª " Ouyang Jing removed the sword from his scabbard, as fire wrapped his sword. "Apologize! Apologize to Lady Wang now!"

    "Jing." Wang Ruoyun frowned. "The man cannot use elements." She reminded him. "Fighting him would be an insult to you." A smile bloomed on her face as she looked at Li Qiang. "Alright then... Duke Li, I would agree with your proposition. I will fight you. But don¡¯t me me... if I identally injure your... treasured parts."

    A spark of unfathomable expression immediately shed in Li Qiang¡¯s eyes. He stared at her familiar face for a few seconds before he presented a piece of paper from his jacket pocket. "I already signed it with my blood as ink. This is a contract. If you defeat me... I will tell the king to cancel this engagement. If I defeat you... you will marry me and be my only woman in this lifetime. What do you say... Lady Wang?"

 Chapter 485 - Contract

    <h4>Chapter 485 - Contract</h4>

    "You seemed really prepared." Wang Ruoyunzily propped her chin into his palms as she rested her elbows into the arm of her chair. She always thought that this man would insist that she marry him. Who would have thought that he would actually propose such a crazy thing?

    "Give it to me." She uttered. One of her servants immediately got the paper from Li Qiang and presented it to her. Silence nketed the room as she read it. "You wanted me to teach you?" She lifted an eyebrow before falling into a puddle ofughter. "Are you serious?"

    "That is only fair. I cannot use elements." Li Qiang¡¯s face was stern. "Fighting you without training would be suicide."

    "How dare you ask Lady Wang to personally teach you?" Ouyang Jing¡¯s voice echoed inside the room.

    "Noisy." Li Qiang uttered in a low voice. However, it was enough for both Wang Ruoyun and Ouyang Jing to hear.

    "Duke Li... I am not just someone who would teach a person the basics of swordsmanship."

    "Then... the marriage will happen." Li Qiang¡¯s nonchnt answer immediately made her frown. She examined the man for a few seconds. "I don¡¯t have a problem with that."

    "You just said that you don¡¯t want to marry me," Wang Ruoyun stated.

    "Your refusal to train me only meant that you wanted to marry me," Li Qiang did his best to maintain a straight face. "How can I refuse this?"

    "You ¡ª " Wang Ruoyun narrowed her eyes on Li Qiang for a few seconds beforeughing. She shook her head, trying to contain the amus.e.m.e.nt in her eyes. "You are serious?"

    Seeing Li Qiang just stared at her, Wang Ruoyun nodded. "Alright." she bit her thumb and used the blood to sign the contract. "It¡¯s signed."

    "Then... the training will start tomorrow." Li Qiang walked towards her as he got his own copy of the contract. He stood in front of Wang Ruoyun as a smile dangled on his handsome face. "I will see you tomorrow, Lady Wang."

    A turned and left, his footsteps echoing against the marble flooring of the Wang Family¡¯smon area.

    "Fool," Wang Ruoyun sneered the moment Li Qiang left the hall. She stood from his seat and walked towards her father¡¯s office. He knocked and walked inside the cozy space. She then sat opposite to her father, without waiting for him to say something.

    "Is he gone?" the voice of her father interrupted her stupor. General Wang chose not to meet Li Qiang as he thought it was futile. Moreover, he was always the type of person who would not lower himself just to fight someone as dense as that man.

    "Hmmm." She nodded.

    "And the marriage?"

    "We made a deal," Wang Ruoyun started telling him about the deal that she and Li Qiang agreed.

    "Did you read the contract properly?" General Wang asked. In response, Wang Ruoyun handed him the contract.

    "Let me assure you. There is nothing harmful in that contract. I am convinced that the man does not want this marriage." He eyed the stack of reports on her father¡¯s table. "When was thest time that you had a proper sleep?" she changed the topic as her father started reading the contract.

    "He wanted you to train him?" Ignoring her daughter¡¯s question, General Wang sneered. "And you agreed?"

    "Father... he only wanted to make a fair contract. Something that he could present to his brother once he ends this... engagement." Wang Ruoyun was fully convinced that Li Qiang does not want this marriage to happen.

    Li Qiang was a waste. His martial arts are also below average and he had never trained his mind and body while growing up. Even if he started training now... there is just no way that someone like him would be able to beat her.

    Compared to Wang Ruoyun, Li Qiang was nothing. Wang Ruoyun grew up on the battlefield with her father. She was trained since she was a young child. She started using her elements when she was a teenager and right now... there are a few people who could actually beat her in one-on-one match.

    Wang Ruoyun was even confident that she could beat the king in a match. With all these facts at hand. There is no way that Li Qiang would have a chance in this fight.

    "Ruoyun I have a bad feeling about this. That man is just like his brother. We cannot trust them."

    "Father... I know what I¡¯m doing." Wang Ruoyun reasoned. "I will make sure to let him sign another doc.u.ment saying that they won¡¯t me me if something bad happens. After all... a fight is very dangerous. Who knows... I might identally hurt him." A sh on unfathomable expression can be seen in her eyes as sheughed a peal of dry sinisterughter.

    In response, both the General and Wang Ruoyun¡¯s right-hand man inwardly shook their heads. Lady Wang... was always known for her brutal ways. She is ruthless and would always prefer killing above anything else. The death of herte husband years ago only made this matter worst.

    "I just want you to be careful." General Wang warned. "The king... might be looking for ways to persecute us. And that could be the reason why he wanted you to marry his useless brother."

    Wang Ruoyun nodded. She then gave her father a meaningful smile. "When was thest time that you slept?" she asked for the second time. To be honest, she wanted to avoid talking about this engagement as much as possible. Wang Ruoyun knew what the king is trying to do, and she hated how her father always acted cordial just because he wanted to defend this country.

    Just because of honor and loyalty.

    "The rebels in the north seemed to increase their presence. From robbery to burning tiny viges. They must be up to something."

    "Or they are just tired of how the King always ignores their needs," Wang Ruoyun said. However, she quickly pursed her lips as she realized her mistake. The walls have ears. Wang Ruoyun was already used to living in the borders for years.

    She had actually forgotten that they are currently in the Capital and not in the remote ce that they use to stay.

    ....

    Want to buy me a coffee? ko-fi/theblips

    Thank you for the coffee: Anon

    Discord: discord.gg/kXsa2DN

    Newnovel: #Lazily-Yours

 Chapter 486 - Fine Prints

    <h4>Chapter 486 - Fine Prints</h4>

    "What do you think about the bet?" Li Qiang¡¯s lips slowly lifted into an amused smile. He had thought that the Wang Ruoyun in this world would be different from the Wang Ruo on Earth. He was wrong.

    As usual, she still makes decisions when challenged. She smiled at the thought of Wang Ruoyun acting all mighty in front of him.

    "I think you are stupid." Duo Lin answered. He had been standing a few feet away from Li Qiang, staring straight at his back. "Why would you want to marry that woman?" Even Duo Lin could tell that Li Qiang was confident in winning the fight. This only meant that Wang Ruoyun would not have another choice but to marry him.

    Wang Ruoyun is not someone that anyone could just marry. She is a widow of another general. A woman born from a military family who was trained in sword fighting since she was young. She was brute and would not hesitate to kill someone that offended her. There were even rumors that she is more ruthless than her father.

    "There are things that cannot be exined with words." Li Qiang turned around and walked towards his bookshelf. He then pulled one of the books that he got from the library in the pce. "You will understand soon." He added.

    "Medicine?" Duo Lin asked when he saw Li Qiang started reading the books about medicinal herbs. Duo Lin narrowed his eyes at the contents of the book. Li Qiang was studying poisonous nts and how to extract them. "Are you nning to kill someone?" he asked.

    In response, Li Qiang lifted his chin towards the man. "You are very talkative today." He noted and went back to reading the book. Li Qiang had been absorbing knowledge as much as he could. He is not someone fated to practice the elements, so he chose to focus on other things that he could easily do.

    Just like medicine. Li Qiang had an excellent knowledge of first aid and even acupuncture as this was part of his training on Earth. However, he was not sure if these skills also apply in this world. So, he started reading books about it.

    So far, Li Qiang can say that most of the things that he learned on Earth apply to normal humans here. However, it is not as effective for people who can use elements. Still, he is not nning on giving up.

    "Duo Lin... do you know... where can we buy some needles and potions?" he asked. In a magical world like this, potions are quite popr.

    "What kind of potions are you looking for?"

    "Something basic."

    "Then... there should be a lot of shops that sell those in the market. If you are looking for a more advanced type of potions, then you can go to the shop on the outskirts of the market. There are also people who sell forbidden potions in the underground market." Duo Lin answered as he stared at the book in Li Qiang¡¯s hands.

    The book should have enough warnings that say normal people who cannot use elements cannot use these potions. It is simply too powerful for their body. However, it seems that Li Qiang is not aware of this. Maybe the book does not contain any warnings? He asked himself inwardly.

    "As for the needle, any cksmith in town could make one. But the best cksmith in the capital does not make any needles. He is also living in the mountains and is very hard to find. Some say that he goes to the underground market sometimes to get the metals that he needed for his weapons. But no one could confirm this."

    "How about your dagger?" Li Qiang asked. "Who made those?"

    "Oh! I bought them from an auction a couple of years ago."

    "I see." Li Qiang nodded before he continued reading the book in his hand. He still had so many things to do, so much information to learn and so many skills to master.

    ..........

    Wang Residence

    "Lady Wang... Duke Li is already waiting for you in the training area." Wang Ruoyun instantly frowned when she heard the servant¡¯s words.

    It was still early in the morning, and the man was already in the training area? Did he really think that this training would give him excellent results? She wondered. "Alright." She gestured for the servant to leave her as she wears her clothes. Wang Ruoyun had been alone for so long that she is already not used to their servant¡¯s assistance.

    Wang Ruoyun made sure to dress herself properly before she went out towards the training area. And as expected, Li Qiang was there... staring at the soldiers who were practicing their elements.

    "You seemed excited." She noted as she stood next to him.

    "I just wanted to get rid of this marriage as soon as possible."

    Wang Ruoyun instantly lifted an eyebrow at the man¡¯s words. She sneered inwardly. It seems that this Duke Li does not really have an intention in marrying her. "Well then... let¡¯s start training."

    "I haven¡¯t had my breakfast, yet."

    "Pardon me?" she asked.

    "I said... I am hungry. I want to eat breakfast."

    Wang Ruoyun stared at him, disbelief shing in her eyes. Does this mean that Li Qiang wanted to eat with her?

    "I got tired of the meals at home. So I figured I should start having my breakfast here. After all... my training is now your responsibility." A sly smirk appeared on his face.

    "You ¡ª " Wang Ruoyun turned speechless. "You wanted to freeload?"

    "I can pay you." Li Qiang shamelessly said. "But... I am already¡ª "

    "What responsibility are you talking about?" Wang Ruoyun asked. She did not miss Li Qiang¡¯s words about responsibility.

    "Oh... the contract. Didn¡¯t you read it?"

    A line instantly appeared in between her brows. "Duke Li... what are you talking about? The contract never said about you being my responsibility."

    "Oh! It didn¡¯t actually say responsibility. But the fine print says that you will take me under your wing. Meaning... I will be staying in here with you as you trained me."

    "What fine print are you talking about???"

    ...

    Want to buy me a coffee? ko-fi/theblips

    Discord: discord.gg/kXsa2DN

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!